Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 538

Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 634
<![CDATA[Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/browse/page/12?output=rss2 Sun, 13 Jul 2025 03:32:53 +0800 webadmin@lib.hku.hk (Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online) Zend_Feed http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss <![CDATA[ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) (RECTIFICATION OF APPROVED SCHEME) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3317

Title

ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) (RECTIFICATION OF APPROVED SCHEME) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) OF
APPROVED SCHEME) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 357, section 7)

[15 January 1982]

L.N. 8/82, L.N. 188/84, R. Ed. 1984, L.N. 264/88-

Citation

1. This order may be cited as the Electricity Networks (Statutory Easements)
(Rectification of Approved Scheme) (Consolidation) Order.

Interpretation

2. In this order-
'approved scheme' means the scheme specified in the Schedule;
'power company' means the China Light & Power Company, Limited; 'Secretary'
means the Secretary for Lands and Works.

Rectification of approved scheme

3. Subject to section 7(3) of the Ordinance, the approved scheme shall have
effect as rectified by-

(a) the agreement made between the power company and the Secretary and
deposited in the Land Office on 21 October 1981; (L.N. 8/82)

(b) the agreement made between the power company and the Secretary and
deposited in the Land Office on 1 June 1984; and (L.N. 188/84)

(c) the agreement made between the power company and the Secretary and
deposited in the Land Office on 2 September 1988. (L.N. 264/88)

SCHEDULE [para. 2]

Approved Scheme

400 kV New Territories network; 5 March 1981. Approved by the Secretary for the
Environment and deposited in the Land Office on 5 March 1981.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3317

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

357

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:28 +0800
<![CDATA[ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) (APPLICATION OF ORDINANCE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3316

Title

ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) (APPLICATION OF ORDINANCE) ORDER

Description






ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) L.N. 80,181.
(APPLICATION OF ORDINANCE) ORDER

(Cap. 357, section 3)

[27 March 1981.]

1. This order may be cited as the Electricity Networks (Statu- Citation. tory
Easements) (Application of Ordinance) Order.

2. The provisions of the Ordinance shall apply to the power Application of
company named in the Schedule for the purpose of enabling such Ordinance. power
company to carry out works relating to the electricity Schedule. networks comprised
in the
approved scheme specified in the Schedule in accordance with the terms of such
approved scheme.

SCHEDULE [para. 2.]

Name of Power Company Approved Scheme
China Light Power Company, 400 kV New Territories network;
Limited. March 5 1981.

Approved by the Secretary for the
Environment and deposited in the Land
Office on 5 March 198 1.
L.N. 80/81. Citation. Application of Ordinance. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 80/81. Citation. Application of Ordinance. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3316

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

357

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:27 +0800
<![CDATA[ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3315

Title

ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY

EASEMENTS) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 357





CHAPTER 357

ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS)
ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Provisions of Ordinance to apply to power company by order of Governor
in
Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
4. Statutory easements ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Easements not to have effect until order registered ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

6. Registration of order to be advertised in press ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

7. Rectification etc. of approved scheme ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Right of access over other land ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... 5

9. Restrictions on exercise of rights under section 4 or 8 ...
... ... ... ... ... 6

10. Compensation for diminution of value of land ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

11. Liability for loss or damage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... 7

12. Offence to obstruct power company ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8





CHAPTER 357

ELECTRICITY NETWORKS (STATUTORY EASEMENTS)

To provide for the creation of easemenis in and over land in favour of
certain undertakings which generate, transmit or distribute
electricitv; and for matters incidental thereto and connected
thereit.iiii.

[11 July 1980.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Electricity Networks
(Statutory Easements) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'approved scheme' means a scheme approved by the Secretary for
for the purposes of sectign 3; (Amended,
L.N. 245/81)



'electricity line' means a wire, cable, conductor or other means of
transmitting or distributing electricity from one location to another
above or below ground, and any casing. coating, covering, tube,
pipe, insulator. pole. mast or pylon enclosing, surrounding or
supporting the same or any part thereof or any apparatus or
ancillary facilities connected therewith;

'electricity network' means a system for the transmission or distribution
of electrical energy consisting of one or more electric lines, but
does not include any such system which is in operation at the
commencement of this Ordinance;

'owner', in relation to any land, means-

(a) a person registered or entitled to be registered as owner of
such land in the Land Office;

(b) a person having any estate or interest in such land, or in
lawful occupation thereof, under an instrument registered in
the Land Office;

'power company' means a person or any body of persons, corporate or
unincorporate, by whom electricity is generated or transmitted or
distributed;

'route' means the alignment of the electric lines of an electricity
network as specified by the terms of the approved scheme relating
to such electricity network;

'terms', in relation to an approved scheme, includes the conditions,
specifications, restrictions and other stipulations contained therein,
and any plans, maps, drawings or other documents forming part
thereof or referred to therein;





'works' means the construction, operation, maintenance, repair or
replacement of an electricity network or any part thereof, or the
investigation or examination thereof or of any land situated on the
route thereof.

3. 1) Where the Governor in Council is satisfied that a that
power company is carrying out or is about to carry out any works
relating to an electricity network across any land in Hong Kong in
accordance with the terms of a scheme approved by the Secretary for c
Lands and Works for the purposes of this section, the Governor in
Council may, at the request of the company made in writing to the
Secretary for Land Works order that the provisions of this Ordinance
shall apply to the company for the purpose of enabling the
company to carry out such works in accordance with the approved
scheme. (Amended, L.N. 245/81)

(2) Before an order is made under this section in respect of an
electricity network, the approved scheme relating thereto shall be
deposited in the Land Office.

(3) It shall be sufficient for the purposes of an order made under
this section to refer therein to an approved scheme by the description
and date assigned thereto in the Land Office for the purposes of
subsection (2).

4. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, a power company specified in an
order made under section 3 may, in accordance with the terms of the
approved scheme relating to the electricity network in respect of which
the order is made, exercise from time to time all or any of the following
rights in or over land situated on the route of such electricity network-

(a)the right to place and retain any electric line above or below
ground across such land; and

(b)the right to carry out any works required for the purposes of
paragraph (a) on such land, including the right to excavate,
drain, remove or cover over any part of the soil of such land,
and to lop, cut or remove any trees, shrubs, growing crops or
vegetation of any kind on such land which obstruct or
interfere with any electric line; and

(c)the right to enter on and pass over or under such land with
such persons, animals, vehicles and equipment and to do all
such acts thereon as may be necessary for or incidental to the
exercise of any right conferred by this section,

but nothing in this section shall authorize the power company to place,
construct, erect or retain any permanent structure, pole, mast or pylon
on such land.

(2) In this section 'land' does not include unleased land within
the meaning of the Crown Land Ordinance which is not occupied under
Part II of that Ordinance.





5. (1) The rights conferred by section 4 shall not be exercisable in
or over any land by virtue of an order made under section 3 unless the
order is registered under the Land Registration Ordinance.

(2) It shall be the duty of the power company specified in an order
made under section 3 to register the order under the Land Registration
Ordinance not later than 14 days after the date of publication of the
order in the Gazette.

6. (1) Where an order made under section 3 is registered under the
Land Registration Ordinance, the power company specified in the order
shall, once in each of 2 consecutive weeks, publish in 2 Chinese
language newspapers and an English language newspaper an
advertisement containing the matters specified in subsection (2) in
respect of such order:

Provided that

(a)such period of 2 consecutive weeks shall, for the purposes of
this section, be deemed to commence on the date of
publication of the first such advertisement;

(b)the first such advertisement shall be so published not later
than 14 days after the date of registration of such order.

(2) An advertisement published under this section shall contain-

(a)a statement of. the fact that an order made under section 3 has
been registered under the Land Registration Ordinance;

(b)the number and date of the order, the date of registration and
the number of the memorial thereof,

(c) particulars of the land affected by the order;

(d)a statement of the rights exercisable in or over such land
under this Ordinance;

(e)the name and business address of the power company
specified in the order; and

(f) a statement that claims for compensation under section 10
may be submitted in writing to the company at that address
not later than 12 months after the date of registration of the
order and, if the parties fail to agree, to the Lands Tribunal for
final determination.

7. (1) The Governor may, at the request in writing (addressed to the
Secretary for Lands and Works)of a power company specified in an order
made under section 3, direct that the terms of the approved scheme in
respect of which the order is made





shall be rectified, modified or varied in such manner and to such extent
as may be agreed in writing by the company and the Secretary for Lands
and Works, and any such agreement shall be deposited in the Land
Office and annexed to the copy of the scheme deposited therein under
section 3(2). (Amended, L.N. 245/81)

(2) Where an agreement for the rectification, modification or
variation of the terms of an approved scheme is deposited in the Land
Office under subsection (1), the Governor may by order declare that,
subject to subsection (3), the approved scheme shall have effect
subject to such rectification, modification or variation, as the case may
be; and any reference in this Ordinance or any order thereunder to an
approved scheme shall be construed as including a reference to an
approved scheme as so rectified, modified or varied.

(3) Where the terms of an approved scheme are rectified, modified
or varied by an order made under subsection (2) in such manner or to
such extent that-

(a)any part of the route of the electricity network comprised in
the scheme is altered; or

(b) any reference therein to land is added or substituted,

the rights conferred by section 4 shall not be exercisable in or over any
land affected by the part of the route which is so altered or in respect of
which such reference is so added or substituted unless the order is
registered under the Land Registration Ordinance.

(4) Sections 5(2) and 6 shall apply in relation to the registration of
an order made under subsection (2) as they apply in relation to the
registration of an order made under section 3.

8. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, where-

(a) a power company specified in an order made under section 3
intends to carry out any works relating to the electricity
network in respect of which the order is made; and

(b) it is necessary for that purpose for the company's officers,
servants or agents or other persons authorized by the
company to enter on and cross over any land in order to gain
access to the site of such works,

the company, its officers, servants or agents or other persons
authorized by the compiny in that behalf may enter on and cross over
such land to and from such site with such persons, animals, vehicles
and equipment as may be necessary for or incidental to the carrying out
of such works.

(2) Nothing in this section n shall apply to unleased land within
the meaning of the Crown Land Ordinance which is not occupied under
Part 11 of that Ordinance.





9. (1) Subject. to this section, a power company shall, before
exercising any right conferred by section 4 or 8 in respect of any land,
serve notice of its intention to do so on the-owner of the land; and for
the purposes of this section notice shall be deemed to have been duly
served on the owner of land if, but only if-

(a) it is delivered to him; or

(b) it is sent by registered post addressed to him at his last postal
address known to the power company; or

(c) where the owner is not known or cannot be found or for any
reason it is not practicable to serve the notice in accordance
with paragraph (a) or (b), it is published-

(i) in the Gazette; and

(ii) in 2 Chinese language newspapers and an English
language newspaper,

not less than 30 days prior to the exercise of such right:

Provided that in the case of emergency, a power company
intending to exercise any such right in respect of any land may notify
the owner of such land of its intention in such manner as the power
company may deem practicable in the circumstances of the case, and
subsections (2), (3) and (4) shall hot apply to such case.

(2) Where the owner of any land on whom notice is served
by a power company under subsection (1) wishes to object to the
exercise by the power company of any rights to which the notice
refers, he shall, before the expiration of the period of such notice,
notify the power company in writing of his objection and the
grounds thereof, and the power company shall, unless the objection
is sooner withdrawn or resolved, deliver particulars in writing
thereof to the Secretary for Lands and M' not later than 14 days after
the expiration of such period.
(3) Where particulars of any objection are delivered to the Secretary for
Lands and Works under subsection (2), he may direct a public officer
to attend, within a period of not more than 30 days after the date of
delivery of such particulars, on the owner by
whom the objection is made and the power
company, respectively, and to receive and record
any representations as to the matters in dispute
put forward by the owner or the power company,
as the case may be, and to submit a report in
respect thereof for the consider ion qf the i
Secretary for Lands and Works.

(4) The Secretary for Lands and Works shall consider any objection of
which particulars are delivered to him under subsection (2) and any
report directed to be
submitted to him under subsection (3) in respect thereof, and shall give
such directions to the power company relating to the exercise by the
power company of any rights to which the objection relates as he may
deem proper having regard to the public interest and shall give notice of
such directions to the





owner concemed; and it shall be the duty of the power company and
the owner to comply with such directions.
(Aniended, L.N. 245/81)

10. (1) Where an order made under this Ordinance affecting
any land is registered by a power company under the Land Registra-
tion Ordinance, the company shall be liable to pay compensation to
the person who, at the date of registration of the order, is the owner
of the land in respect of any diminution of the value of his estate or
interest therein attributable to the registration of tlie order.

(2) Any person claiming to be entitled to be paid compensa-
tion by a power company under this section in respect of any
land may, not later than 12 months after the date of registration of
an order made under this Ordinance affecting such land. deliver
particulars of the claim in writing to the company.

(3) If, within a period of 28 days after the delivery of the
particulars of any claim to a power company under this section, the
claimant and the company fail to reach agreement in respect of the
company's liability, if any, under this section, the claimant may, not
later than 60 days after the expiration of that period, submit the
claim to the Lands Tribunal for determination.

(4) The Lands Tribunal shall have jurisdiction to determine
the amount of compensation, if any, payable in the case of any
claim submitted to the Tribunal under this section; and in the
application of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance to any such deter-
mination, section 11(1) of that Ordinance shall have effect as if
for paragraphs (a) and (b) thereof there were substituted the
words 'the amount of compensation payable in the case of any
claim submitted to it under section 10 of the Electricity Networks
(Statutory Easements) Ordinance'.

(5) In the determination of the amount of compensation, if
any, payable under this section, no compensation shall be given in
respect of-

(a) any expectancy or probability of the grant or renewal or
continuance by the Crown or any person of any licence,
permission, lease or permit whatsoever;

(b) any use of the land which is not in accordance with the
terms of the Crown lease under which the land is held.

(6) For the purposes of this section, 'value', in relation to any
land affected by an order made under this Ordinance, means the
open market value of the land assessed as at the date of registration
of the order.

11. (1) Subject to this section, nothing in thisOrdinance shall
affect the liability of any person in respect of any loss or damage
caused by or arising out of the exercise of any rights under this
Ordinance.





(2) Where by reason of the exercise by a power company of
any rights under this Ordinance in or over any land-

(a)any fixtures, growing crops, farm produce or plants on
such land are damaged; or

(b)in the case of land which is used exclusively for the pur-
pose of tillage, the use of such land for that purpose is
temporarily prevented or restricted to such extent as to
cause any loss,

the company shall be liable for such loss or damage notwith-
standing that the company acted with reasonable care or that the
loss or damage could not have been avoided without preventing or
hindering the exercise of such rights:

Provided that if the company proves that the loss or damage
resulted wholly or partially either from an act or omission done with
intent to cause any loss or damage by the person who suffered the
loss or damage or from the negligence of that person, the company
shall be exonerated wholly or partially from its liability to such
person.

(3) This section shall not apply in relation to any claim for
compensation in respect of the diminution of the value of any estate
or interest in land.

12. Any person who wilfully obstructs or interferes with the
lawful exercise by any power company or its officers or servants or
agents, or persons authorized by the company in that behalf, of any
rights exercisable by the company under this Ordinance in respect of
any land commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.
Provisions of Ordinance to apply to power company by order of Governor in Council. Statutory easements. (Cap. 28.) Easements not to have effect until order registered. (Cap. 128.) Registration of order to be advertised in press. (Cap. 128.) Rectification etc. of approved scheme. (Cap. 128.) Right of access over other land. (Cap. 28.) Restrictions on exercise of rights under section 4 or 8. Compensation for diminution of value of land. (Cap. 128.) (Cap. 17.) (Cap. 357.) Liability for loss or damage. Offence to obstruct power company.

Abstract

Provisions of Ordinance to apply to power company by order of Governor in Council. Statutory easements. (Cap. 28.) Easements not to have effect until order registered. (Cap. 128.) Registration of order to be advertised in press. (Cap. 128.) Rectification etc. of approved scheme. (Cap. 128.) Right of access over other land. (Cap. 28.) Restrictions on exercise of rights under section 4 or 8. Compensation for diminution of value of land. (Cap. 128.) (Cap. 17.) (Cap. 357.) Liability for loss or damage. Offence to obstruct power company.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3315

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

357

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:26 +0800
<![CDATA[MONETARY STATISTICS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3314

Title

MONETARY STATISTICS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MONETARY STATISTICS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 356





CHAPTER 356

MONETARY STATISTICS

To provide for the collection of statistical information from banks and
deposit-taking companies.

[8 December 1980.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Monetary Statistics
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires -

'bank' means a bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance;

'deposit-taking company' has the meaning assigned to it in section
2(1) of the Deposit-taking Companies Ordinance; (Replaced,
28 of 1981, s. 33)

'Secretary' means the Secretary for Monetary Affairs.

3. (1) Every bank and every deposit-taking company shall, within
14 days after the last day of each calendar month, submit to the
Secretary in a form specified by him a return setting out such statistical
information relating to the assets and liabilities of its offices and
branches as he may require for the purpose of measuring developments
in the monetary sector. (Amended, L.N. 259/80)

(2) In addition to any return required by subsection (1) the
Secretary may, by notice in writing, call upon any bank or deposittaking
companyAto submit to him, within a time and in a form specified in the
notice, such other return or such further or fuller return of statistical
information as he may require for the purpose of measuring
developments in the monetary sector.

(3) The Secretary may require any return or information submitted
to him pursuant to a requirement under this section to be accompanied
by a certificate of the auditors of the bank or deposittaking company o
whether or not, in the opinion of the auditors,
the return or information is correctly compiled from the books and
records of the bank or deposit-taking company.

4. (1) The Secretary and every person who is or has been
authorized by him to have access to returns and i information
submitted by banks and deposit-taking companies under this Ordinance
shall preserve and aid in preserving secrecy with regard to all such returns
and information.

(2) Neither the Secretary nor any other person shall disclose to any
unauthorized person any return or information submitted by any bank
or deposit-taking company under this Ordinance.





(3) Neither the Secretary nor any other person shall suffer or permit
any unauthorized person to have access to any return or information
submitted by any bank or deposit-taking company under this Ordinance.

(4) Except in respect of a prosecution under this Ordinance, no
return or information submitted by any bank or deposit-taking company
under this Ordinance shall be disclosed or used in any
proceedings, and neither the Financial Secretary nor the Secretary nor
any person who has been authorized to have access to any such return
or information shall be compellable in any proceedings to produce or
give evidence regarding any such return or information.

(5) Nothing in subsection (2) shall apply to the disclosure of
information-

(a) by the Secretary to the Financial Secretary;

(b) in the form of a summary of similar information provided by a
number of banks or deposit-taking companiehif the summary
is so framed as to prevent particulars relating to the business
of any particular bank or deposit-taking company
being ascertained from it; or

(c)to any court or magistrate for the purpose of proceedings
instituted for an offence under this Ordinance.

5. (1) Any person who contravenes section 4 commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to a fine of $50,000 and to imprisonment for 2
years.

(2) Any person who-

(a) refuses or fails to submit any return or information which he is
required to submit under this Ordinance; or

(b) wilfully or negligently makes any false return, or gives any
false information, or misleads or attempts to mislead the
Secretary,

commits an offence and is liable on conviction to a fine of $50,000 and
in the case of a continuing offence, to a further fine of $2,000 for every
day during which the offence continues.
Originally 35 of 1980. L.N. 259/80. 28 of 1981. L.N. 346/80. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 155.) (Cap. 328.) Returns. Secrecy. Offences.

Abstract

Originally 35 of 1980. L.N. 259/80. 28 of 1981. L.N. 346/80. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 155.) (Cap. 328.) Returns. Secrecy. Offences.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3314

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

356

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:25 +0800
<![CDATA[PYRAMID SELLING PROHIBITION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3313

Title

PYRAMID SELLING PROHIBITION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PYRAMID SELLING PROHIBITION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 355





CHAPTER 355

PYRAMID SELLING PRORMITION

To prohibit the promotion of pyramid selling schemes and to provide
for connected matters.

[1 September 1980.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Pyramid Selling Prohibition
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'goods' includes all chattels personal and things in action;

'promote' means establish, advertise, manage or assist in the
management of a pyramid selling scheme;

'pyramid selling scheme' means a scheme whereby

a)a participant in the scheme is granted a licence or right to
introduce another participant into the scheme who is also
granted such licence or right and who may further extend the
chain of persons who are granted such licence or right,
notwithstanding that there may be a limitation to the number
of participants or that there may be any further conditions
affecting eligibility for such licence or right; and

(b)a participant receives a reward on, or at any time after, the
introduction into the scheme by him of another participant
which reward is based, whether wholly or in part, otherwise
than on the fair market value of goods or services actually sold
by him or by or through that other participant;

'reward' includes refund, commission, discount or allowance but does
not include payment for sales demonstration equipment and
materials supplied at not more than their fair market value and not
resold.

3. Any person who knowingly promotes a pyramid selling scheme
commits an offence and is liable on conviction upon indictment to a fine
of $100,000 and to imprisonment for 3 years.

4. (1) Where an ofrence under this Ordinance has been committed
by a body corporate or member of a body unincorporate, any person
who at the time of the offence
(a)in the case of a body corporate, was a director, secretary,
principal officer or manager of that body corporate; or

(b)in the case of a member of a body unincorporate, was a
partner or office holder in or a member or manager of that
body unincorporate,





or who, in either case, was acting or purporting to act in any such
capacity commits a like offence.

(2) Where any person referred to in subsection (1) is charged with
an offence under this Ordinance it shall be a defence for him to prove
that the offence was committed without his consent or connivance and
that he exercised such diligence to prevent the commission of the
offence as he ought to have exercised having regard to the nature of his
functions and to all other circumstances.

5. (1) Notwithstanding any provision in any other Ordinance, where
a person is convicted of an offence under this Ordinance the court may,
in addition to passing such sentence as may otherwise be passed by
law, order the person so convicted to pay to any person who has
suffered financial loss resulting from that ofrence, such amount as
compensation as it thinks reasonable.

(2) An amount ordered as compensation under subsection (1) shall
be recoverable as a civil debt by the person in whose favour the order is
made.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the enforcement by any
person of any right or claim against any person ceasing to promote a
pyramid selling scheme by reason of this Ordinance.
Originally 25 of 1980. L.N. 196/80. Short title. Interpretation. Offence of promoting a pyramid selling scheme. Liability of directors, partners etc. Power to award compensation. Saving of rights and claims.

Abstract

Originally 25 of 1980. L.N. 196/80. Short title. Interpretation. Offence of promoting a pyramid selling scheme. Liability of directors, partners etc. Power to award compensation. Saving of rights and claims.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3313

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

355

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:25 +0800
<![CDATA[WASTE DISPOSAL (LIVESTOCK WASTE) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3312

Title

WASTE DISPOSAL (LIVESTOCK WASTE) REGULATIONS

Description






WASTE DISPOSAL (LIVESTOCK WASTE) REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation Page
PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation .............................A 2
2. Interpretation .......................A 2

PART II

CONTAINERS FOR LIVESTOCK WASTE

3. Containers for storage of livestock waste A 4
4. Containers for collection of livestock waste A 5
5. Containers to be kept in good repair .A 5
6. Containers to be used solely for waste A 5

PART III

PRECAUTIONS AGAINST DANGERS TO PUBLIC HEALTH
OR RisKs oF POLLUTION

7. Solid livestock waste ................A 5
8. Liquid livestock waste ...............A 6
9. Channels to be kept in good repair ...A 8

PART IV

OFFENCES, PENALTIES AND DEFENCES

10. Offiences ............................ A 8
11. Defences .............................A 8





WASTE DISPOSAL (LIVESTOCK WASTE) REGULATIONS]
(Cap. 354, section 33)
[11 March 1988]



PART I

PRELIMINARY

Citation

1. These regulations may be cited as the Waste Disposal (Livestock Waste)
Regulations.

Interpretation

2- In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires

'channel' means a conduit, pipe, or trench used for the movement or passage of
liquid livestock waste in, on or outside livestock premises;

'collection container' means any container, bin or other receptacle provided .by the
collection authority, or a person licensed under section 10 of the Ordinance, at
a designated place of collection for the purpose of collecting livestock waste
generated or produced in or on livestock premises;

'collection vehicle' means any vehicle provided by the collection authority, or a
person licensed under section 10 of the Ordinance, designed or adapted for
the purpose of transporting livestock waste to a designated place of disposal;

llcompostinj means a natural, artificial, chemical or biological degradation process
whereby heterogeneous organic matter decomposes into simple or stable
compounds by the action of micro-organisms and 'composted' shall be
construed accordingly;

'designated place of collection' means a place designated by the Director as a
place where solid livestock waste generated or produced in or on livestock
premises is to be conveyed and collected for transportation to a designated
place of disposal;

'designated place of disposal' means a place designated by the Director as a place
to which livestock waste is to be transported for disposal, and includes a
livestock waste treatment plant not situated in or on livestock premises;

,,enclosure' means an area in or on livestock premises enclosed by a fixed structure
on at least 3 sides (with or without a doorway), roofed over and made of wood
or such other materials as the Director may approve;

'heterogeneous organic matter' includes solid livestock waste;





'in situ composting' means composting initiated or assisted by the movement of
livestock, machinery or other mechanical apparatus in or on those parts of
livestock premises in which livestock waste is generated or produced by that
livestock;

'liquid livestock waste' means

(a) the urine of any livestock; or

(b)any livestock waste which flows, spreads or otherwise behaves as a
liquid; or

(c)the mixture of any liquid with solid livestock waste whether or not that
liquid originates as livestock waste, has been treated under regulation 8(2)
or contains any solids in suspension; or

(d) any pigwash contaminated by livestock waste; or

(e)any liquid used to bathe or wash livestock contaminated with livestock
waste; or

any liquid used to wash or clean any livestock premises contaminated by
livestock waste;

'properly constructed' means properly constructed in accordance with a standard
specified in a Code of Practice relating to livestock waste and of such materials
and of such design or type as may be prescribed in that code;

'properly dried' means properly dried in accordance with a standard specified in a
Code of Practice relating to livestock waste;


public sewer' has the same meaning as it has in the Water Pollution Control
Ordinance (Cap. 358);

',saline waters' means the waters adjacent to the coast of Hong Kong;

'soakaway-pit' means a pit or sump properly constructed in or on livestock
premises for the purpose of allowing liquid livestock waste generated or
produced in or on those premises to percolate into the adjacent ground or
subsoil without any overload or overflow occurring, and includes any adits,
pipes or trenches used in conjunction therewith to increase the rate of
percolation;

,,solid livestock waste' means

(a)the man ure of any livestock, whether or not that manure has been mixed
with other materials or composted; or

(b)liquid livestock waste from which the liquid has been drained, separated
or removed; or

(c)the properly dried sludge or other solids produced by the treatment of
liquid livestock waste under regulation 8(2);

',storage bag' means any bag or other similar article of sufficient strength and
durability as the Director may approve provided by a livestock keeper for the
purpose of





(a)storing livestock waste generated or produced in or on livestock
premises by, or in connection with, poultry; and

(b) conveying that waste within those premises; or

(e)removing that waste from those premises on the sale or transfer of that
waste to any person,

but does not include any storage container;

',storage container' means any container, bin or other receptacle provided by a
livestock keeper for the purpose of-

(a)storing livestock waste generated or produced in or on livestock
premises; and

(b) conveying that waste to a designated place of collection;

'watercourse' means any brook, creek, drain (whether natural or man-made),
nullah, river or stream but does not include any channel or public sewer.

PART II

CONTAINERS FOR LIVESTOCK WASTE

Containers for storage of livestock waste

3. (1) A livestock keeper shall ensure that every storage container or
storage bag used, or intended for use, in or on his livestock premises in a
livestock waste control area is properly constructed and in particular is designed
to prevent so far as is'practicable-

(a)the spillage, leakage or escape of any livestock waste contained
therein; and

(b)any nuisance or annoyance to any person whether arising from
odours, insects, vermin or from any other cause in connection with
that waste.

(2) In the case of solid livestock waste, the livestock keeper shall ensure
that the storage containers referred to in paragraph (1)-

(a)according to the number and type of livestock kept in or on his
livestock premises, are of such number and of such capacity as the
Director may determine in accordance with a standard specified in a
Code of Practice relating to livestock waste; and

(b)are capable of holding all the solid livestock waste that may be
generated or produced in or on those premises during such period as
the Director may determine in accordance with a standard specified in
a Code of Practice relating to livestock waste.





Containers for collection of fivestock waste

4. The collection authority, or a person licensed under section 10 of the
Ordinance, shall ensure that every collection container used, or intended for use,
outside any livestock premises in a livestock waste control area is properly
constructed and in particular is designed to prevent so far as is practicable

(a)the spillage, leakage or escape of any solid livestock waste contained
therein; and

(b)any nuisance or annoyance to any person whether arising from odours,
insects, vermin or from any other cause in connection with that waste.

Containers to be kept in good repair

5. (1) A livestock keeper shall ensure that the storage containers referred to in
regulation 3 are kept in good order and repair and free from breaks, cracks, holes or
any other defects.

(2) The collection authority, or a person licensed under section 10 of the
Ordinance, shall ensure that the collection containers referred to in regulation 4 are
kept in good order and repair and free from breaks, cracks, holes or any other
defects.

Containers to he used solely for waste

6. (1) A livestock keeper shall ensure that the storage containers or storage
bags referred to in regulation 3 are used for the storage of livestock waste and for
no other purpose.

(2) The collection authority, or a person licensed under section 10 of the
Ordinance, shall ensure that the collection containers referred to in regulation 4 are
used for the collection of livestock waste and for no other purpose.

PART III

PRECAUTIONS AGAINST DANGERS TO PUBLIC HEALTH
OR RISKS OF POLLUTION

Solid livestock waste

7. (1) Any solid livestock waste generated or produced in or on any livestock
premises in a livestock waste control area shall

(a)in the case of livestock waste intended for use as fertilizer or soil
conditioner in landscaping schemes, agriculture, horticulture, forestry or
for the production of animal feedstulTs or fishmeal, be stored by the
livestock keeper in or on those premises

(i) in properly constructed enclosures used solely for composting or
drying that waste and designed to prevent so for as is practicable the
spillage, leakage or escape of that waste; or





(ii) where such waste is the subject of in situ composting, in or on
those properly constructed parts of the livestock premises in which that
waste is composted; and

(iii) in such manner as not to cause any nuisance or annoyance to any
person whether arising from odours, insects, vermin or from any other
cause in connection with that waste,

until such time as that waste is removed from those premises whether by
the livestock keeper or otherwise for such use or production; or

(b)in any other case, be carried or otherwise conveyed from those premises
by the livestock keeper to a designated place of collection in properly
constructed storage containers

(i) where pigs are kept in or on livestock premises, at least twice during
any period of 7 days; or

(ii) where poultry are kept in or on livestock premises, during such
period as the Director may determine in accordance with a standard
specified in a Code of Practice relating to livestock waste.

(2) The livestock keeper shall-

(a)empty the contents of the storage containers referred to in paragraph
(1)(b) into collection containers; and

(b)take all necessary precautions to prevent the spillage, leakage or escape
of such contents during that operation or whilst carrying or otherwise
conveying that waste to the designated place of collection in accordance
with paragraph (1)(b).

.(3) The collection authority, or a person licensed under section 10 of the
Ordinance, shall

(a)during such period as the director may determine in accordance with a
standard specified in a Code of Practice relating to livestock waste,
transfer the contents of the collection containers referred to in paragraph
(2)(a) into collection vehicles; and

(b)take all necessary precautions to prevent the spillage, leakage or escape
of such contents during that operation.

Liquid livestock waste

8. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), any liquid livestock waste generated or
produced in or on livestock premises in a livestock waste control area shall be
disposed of by the livestock keeper by discharging that waste

(a)in the case of liquid livestock waste intended for transportation to a
designated place of disposal

(i) along or through properly constructed channels to that designated
place of disposal; or

(ii) into a collection vehicle taking all necessary precautions to prevent
the spillage, leakage or escape of such waste during that operation; or





(b) in any other case-

(i) where those livestock premises are situated within, adjacent to, or in
the immediate vicinity of, gathering grounds within the meaning of the
Waterworks Ordinance (Cap. 102), into a soakaway-pit situated not less
than 30 metres from any reservoir, saline waters, spring, watercourse or
well for potable use; or

(ii) where those premises are not so situated within, adjacent to, or in the
immediate vicinity of, such gathering grounds, into a soakawaypit situated
not less than 30 metres (or such other distance in substitution for 30
metres, and subject to such conditions, as may be specified in writing by
the Director by reference to any particular livestock premises) from any
reservoir, saline waters, spring, watercourse or well for potable use.

(2) Without prejudice to any standard, prohibition, control or requirement
under the Waterworks Ordinance, any liquid livestock waste generated or produced
in or on livestock premises in a livestock waste control area and treated in a
livestock waste treatment plant situated in or on those premises to at least the
minimum standard referred to in paragraph (3) shall be disposed of by the livestock
keeper by discharging that liquid livestock waste

(a) into a soakaway-pit; or

(b) along or through properly constructed channels into(i) a public sewer; or
(ii) saline waters; or (iii) a watercourse,

situated in, on or outside those premises.

(3)(a) For the purposes of paragraph (2), the minimum standard to which
liquid livestock waste is to be treated is a biochemical oxygen demand not
exceeding 50 milligrams per litre of liquid livestock waste and a suspended
solids content not exceeding 50 milligrams per litre of that waste.

(b)The standard referred to in*sub-paragraph (a) shall be deemed to be
complied with if 2 out of 3 consecutive samples of liquid livestock waste
obtained by an authorized officer under paragraph 4 and section 23E of
the Ordinance are determined by the analyst referred to in that section to
meet that standard.

(4) The samples of liquid livestock waste referred to in paragraph (3)(b) shall
be obtained by the authorized officer from a point in, on or outside the livestock
premises in respect of which the waste is generated or produced, or as near to that
point as is practicable, where that waste discharges into

(a) a public sewer; or

(b) saline waters; or

(c) a watercourse,

as the case may be.





Channels to he kept in good repair

9. A livestock keeper shall ensure that the channels referred to in regulation 8
are kept in good order and free from breaks, cracks, holes or any other defects.

PART IV

OFFENCES, PENALTIES AND DEFENCES

Offences

10. (1) Any person who fails to comply with regulation 3,4,5,6, 7,8 or 9 commits
an ofrence and shall be liable to a fine of $5,000.

(2) Any person who

(a) discharges or causes or permits to discharge; or

(b) otherwise disposes of,

solid or liquid livestock waste into any channel, ditch, public sewer, reservoir, saline
waters, spring, watercourse, well for potable use or public place otherwise than in
accordance with Part III commits an offence and shall be liable to a fine of $5,000.

(3) If a person is convicted of an offence under this Part and that offence is a
continuing offence, such person shall, in addition to the penalties which may be
imposed under paragraph (1) or (2), be liable to a fine of $250 for each day on which
the offence continues.

Defences

11. In any proceedings for an offence under this Part it shall be a defence for
the person charged

(a) in the case of a failure to comply with regulation 8(2)

(i) that the commission of the offence was due to the breakdown of a
livestock waste treatment plant caused by circumstances beyond the
control of that person;

(ii) that the breakdown was reported to the Director within a period of
48 hours; and

(iii) that the person charged or any other person under his control took
all reasonable measures and exercised all due diligence to repair that plant
and to bring it back into operation; or

(b) in any other case

(i) that the commission of the offence was due to some cause beyond
his control; and

(ii) that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due
diligence to avoid the commission of such an offence by himself or any
other person under his control.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3312

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

354

Number of Pages

8
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:24 +0800
<![CDATA[WASTE DISPOSAL ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3311

Title

WASTE DISPOSAL ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

WASTE DISPOSAL ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 354





CHAPTER 354

WASTE DISPOSAL ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section..................................... Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

2. Interpretation ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

PART II

WASTE DISPOSAL
PLAN

3. Preparation of draft waste disposal plans ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

4. Representations concerning draft waste disposal plan ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

5. Submission of draft waste disposal plan to Governor in Council ... ... ... ... 8

6. Power of Governor in Council upon submission of draft waste disposal plan ... 8

7. Revision of waste disposal plans ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

8. Collection authorities and waste disposal authorities to have regard to waste

disposal plans ........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

PART III

COLLECTION OF
WASTE-

9. Provision of collection and scavenging services ... ... ... .. ... . ... ... 9

10. Licensing ofeollection and scavenging services ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

11. Prohibition of unauthorized collection of waste ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

12. Occupier of building may remove household waste in certain circumstances ... 10

13. Collection of trade waste, livestock waste or animal waste and removal of livestock

waste and animal waste ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

14. Property in collected waste, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

PART IIIA

CONTROL OF LIVESTOCK
WASTE

15. Prohibiting livestock ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

15A. Livestock waste controls ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

15B. Compensation for seizure of livestock ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11







15C. Forfeiture of livestock ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

15D. Seizure of livestock ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

15E. Restriction on seizure of livestock ... ...---... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13





Section .........................Page
PART IV
DISPOSAL OF WASTE

16. Prohibition of unauthorized disposal of waste ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

17. Notice to be given before disposal of certain wastes ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

18. Penalties for offences under sections 16 and 17 and defences ... ... ... ... 14

19. Information as to waste delivered for disposal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

20. Prohibition on import of waste into Hong Kong ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

PART V

LICENCES

21. Applications for and grant of licences .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

22. Effect of licences ..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

23. General provisions as to licences ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

PART VA

ENFORCEMENT

23A..............Authorized officers .......... ... ... ... ... ... - ... ... .. ... 17

23B.......................Power of authority to obtain information ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

23C. Powers of authorized officers to enter premises, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... is

23D.....................Other powers of authorized officers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

23E..............Analysis of samples .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

23F.........................Offences in relation to enforcement powers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

PART VI

APPEALS

24. When appeal may be brought ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
25. Constitution of Appeal Board .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21

26. Exercise of Appeal Board's jurisdiction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22
27. Supplementary provisions as to Appeal Board ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

28. Review of Appeal Board's decision by Governor in Council ... ... ... ... 23

29. Case may be stated ..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

30. Governor may give directions .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

31. Mental Ingredient of offences under sections 11, 15, 15A, 16 and 17 ... ... ... 24
32. Protection of Crown, Urban Council, Regional Council, etc. ... ... ... 24

33. Regulations ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 24





Section Page
34. Environmental Pollution Advisory Committee... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25
35. Codes of Practice ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25
36. Application of Ordinance to Crown ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 26
37. Amendment of Schedules ... ... ... ... ...... ... ... ... ... 26

First Schedule. Livestock Waste Prohibition Areas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27
Second Schedule. Livestock Waste Control Areas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28
Third Schedule. Enlarged Areas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29
Fourth Schedule. Exempt Persons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34





CHAPTER 354
WASTE DISPOSAL
rovidefor the collection and disposal of waste.

[Parts I, Ill and VI
Part V (other than sections 21(2)
and 22(2)) 19 May 1980.
Part VII (other than sections 33, 35
and 36(2) to (6))

Sections 33 and 35- 1 May 1985.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. (1) This Ordinance may be cited as the Waste Disposal
Ordinance.

(2) This Ordinance shall come into operation on a day to be
appointed by the Governor by notice in the Gazette, and notice under
this section may appoint different dates for different provisions of this
Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'analyst' means the Government Chemist or any person appointed by
the Governor under section 23E(5); (Added, 58 of 1987, s.2)

animal waste' means

(a) the manure or urine of any animal; or

(b)any dead animal or any part of any dead animal not fit for, or
not intended for, human consumption; or

(c)any bedding, straw or other waste contaminated by the
manure or urine of any animal; (Replaced, 58 of 1987, s.2)

,,authorized officer' means a public officer authorized under section

23A;(Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)





'Code of Practice' means any Code of Practice prepared or revised by
the Secretary for Healtly and Welfare under section 35; (Added,
58 of 198 7, s. 2) p

collection authority' means-

(a)in respect of the Urban Council area, the Urban Council and
the Director; (Amended, 8 of 1986, s. 8 and 58 of 1987, s. 2)

(b)in respect of the Regional Council area, the Regional Council
and the Director; (Replaced, 8 of 1986, s. 8. Amended, 58 of
1987, s. 2)

'Director' means the Director of Environmental Protection;

(Added, L.N. 74/86)

'enlarged area' means those parts of

(a) a livestock waste prohibition area; or

(b) a livestock waste control area,

specified in the third column of the Third Schedule by reference to
maps identified therein and signed by and deposited with the
Director, which abut or share a common boundary with one or
more livestock waste control areas; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'exempt person' means any person or any classes of person specified
in the Fourth Schedule; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'household waste' means waste produced by a household, and of a
kind that is ordinarily produced by a dwelling when occupied as
such;

'keep' includes breed, house, tend, look after or control and 'kept' and
'keeping' shall be construed accordingly; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'lairage' means that part of a slaughterhouse or abattoir used for the
admission or confinement of animals; (Added, 58 of 1987, s.2)

'livdstock' means pigs or poultry; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'livestock keeper' means

(a) an owner of livestock; or

(b)an owner, lessee or occupier or person responsible for the
management of livestock premises; or

(c)any person keeping livestock or having the custody or
possession of livestock; or

(d) any former livestock keeper,

but does not comprise exclusively any exempt person; (Added, 58
of 1987, s. 2)





'livestock premises' means

(a), any premises, buildings, land or land covered by water owned,
leased or occupied by a livestock keeper, his dependants or
employees for the purpose of keeping livestock and any
dwelling-place and ancillary buildings or structures connected
therewith;

(b)any other premises in or on which livestock are kept other
than any premises comprising any abattoir, slaughterhouse,
market, fresh provision shop, lairage or hatchery in which
poultry of not more than 12 days old are kept; and

(c) any former livestock premises; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

Iivestock waste' means animal waste produced by, or connected with,
livestock; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'livestock waste control area' means a livestock waste control area
specified in the second column of the Second Schedule by
reference to maps identified therein and signed by and deposited
with the Director; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'livestock waste prohibition area' means a livestock waste prohibition
area specified in the second column of the First Schedule by
reference to maps identified therein and signed by and deposited
with the Director; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'livestock waste treatment plant' means a waste treatment plant at
which livestock waste is treated by biological, chemical, physical or
other means or any combination thereof in accordance with
regulations made under section 33; (Added, 58 of 1987, s.2)

'poultry' means chickens, ducks, geese, pigeons and quail;

(Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

'Regional Council area' has the meaning assigned to it in the District
Boards Ordinance; (Added, 8 of 1986, s. 8)

'relevant date' means

(a)in the case of a livestock waste prohibition area, the date
shown in the third column of the First Schedule in respect of
that area; or

(b)in the case of a livestock waste control area, the date shown in
the third column of the Second Schedule in respect of that
area; (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

',slaughterhouse' and 'abattoir' has the meaning assigned to it in the
Public Health and Municipal Services Ordinance; (Added, 58 of
1987, s. 2)

',street waste' means dust, dirt, rubbish mud, road scapings or filth,
but does not include human excretal matter;

'trade waste' means waste from any trade, manufacture or business, or
any waste building or civil engineering materials, but does not
include animal waste;





'Urban Council area' has the meaning assigned to it in the District
Boards Ordinance; (Added, 8 of 1986, s. 8)

'waste' means any substance or article which is abandoned;

'waste collection licence' means a licence under section 10;

'waste disposal authority', in respect of all classes of waste, means the
Director; (Replaced, L.N. 74186)

'waste disposal licence' means a licence under section 16;

41waste treatment plant' means a plant at which waste is treated for the
purpose of removing therefrom (wholly or in part) pollutants
contained therein. (Added, 58 of 1987, s. 2)

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance any substance or article
which is discarded or otherwise dealt with as waste shall be presumed
to be waste until the contrary is proved.

PART II

WASTE DISPOSAL PLAN

3. (1) The Secretary for Health and Welfare shall, after
consultation with the Environmental Pollution Advisory Committee, the
Urban Council in relation to the Urban Council area and the Regional
Council in relation to the Regional Council area, and having regard to
their views, prepare draft plans showing(Amended, L.N. 165/84 and 8
of 1986, s. 8)

(a)the arrangements made or proposed to be made for the
collection and disposal of

(i) all solid and semi-solid wastes other than those which
may be discharged into the atmosphere as particulates or
discharged into water as solids suspended in effluents; and

(ii) such other wastes, or classes of waste, as may be
prescribed; and

(b)all existing and proposed waste disposal sites and the
methods of waste disposal used or to be used at each site.

(2) Where the Secretary for Health and Welfare has prepared a
draft waste disposal plan under subsection (1) he shall publish in the
Gazette a notice in English and in Chinese

(a)giving particulars of the places and times at which a copy of
the draft plan may be inspected by the public; and

(b)specifying the time within which and the manner in which
representations concerning the draft plan may b ade

(3) Where the Secretary for Health and Welfare publishes a

notice under subsection (1) he shall not later than 7 days thereafter
publish a copy of the notice in 3 issues of 1 English language and of 2
Chinese language newspapers.





(4) A copy of the draft plan shall be available for inspection by
the public free of charge at such offices of the Government as the
Secretary for Health and Welfare thinks fit for a period of 45 days
from the date of publication of a notice under subsection (1) and
during the hours when those offices are normtalyl open to the public.

(5) The Secretary for Health and Welfare shall supply a copy
of the draft plan upon payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(Amended, L.N. 244/81; L.Y 370/81 and L.N. 18/83)

4. (1) Any person wishing to make representations concern-

ing a draft waste disposal plan may, within a period of 45 days from
the date of publication of a notice under section 3(2), submit to the
Secretary for Health and Welfare his written resentations.


(2) The Secretary for Health and Welfare shall consider such

representations and may make any change to the draft plan which he
considers appropriate in consequence of the representations.

(Amended, L.N. 244/81; L.N. 370/81 and L.N. 18/83)

5. The Secretary for Health and Welfare shall, within 12

months from the last day of the period during which representations
may be made, submit the draft waste disposal plan to the Governor
in Council for approval and shall at the same time submit-

(a) a schedule of representations made under section 4: and

(b)a schedule of the changes made by him to the draft waste
disposal plan in consequence of the representations.

(Amended, L.N. 244/81; L.N. 370/81 and L.N. 18/83)

6. (1) Upon submission of a draft waste disposal plan under section
5, the Governor in Council shall

(a) approve the draft plan;

(b) refuse to approve it; or

(c) refer it back to the Secretary for Health and Welfare for
further consideration and amendment.

(2) Where the Governor in Council has either approved or refused
to approve a draft waste disposal plan, the Secretary for

Health and Welfare shall as soon as possible after such approval or
refusal give notice thereof in the Gazette of such approval or refusal; and
where the draft plan has been approved he shall also publish in the
Gazette a notice declaring the plan to be a waste disposal plan.

(3) A copy of any waste disposal plan shall be available for
inspection by the public free of charge at such offices of the
Government as the Secretary for Health and Welfare thinks
fit during the hours when the offices are normally open to the public

(4) The Secretary for Health and welfare shall supply a copy of any waste disposal
plan upon payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(Amended, L.N. 244/81; L.N. 370/81 and L.N. 18/83)







7. The Secretary for Health and Welfare from time to time revise
any waste disposal plan and sections 3, 4, 5 and 6 shall apply to any
revision in like manner as they apply to a waste disposal plan.

(Amended, L.N. 244/81; L.N. 370/81 and L.N. 18/83)

8. In discharging their duties and functions under this Ordinance,
the collection authorities and the waste disposal authorities shall have
regard to the waste disposal plans.

PART III

COLLECTION OF WASTE

9. Subject to this Part, the collection authority may provide
services for

(a)the removal and disposal of household waste, street waste,
trade waste, livestock waste and animal waste; (Amended) 58
of 1987, s. 3)

(b) the cleansing and emptying of pail latrines;

(c) the descludging of aqua privies and septic tanks; and

(d)the removal and disposal of excretal matter from such latrines,
privies and tanks.

10. (1) Notwithstanding section 9, the collection authority may, by
licence, permit any person to provide services for all or any of the
matters referred to in that section.

(2) A licence under subsection (1) may specify the place and
method of disposal or may require that any waste or matter for disposal
be delivered to facilities provided by the collection authority or the
waste disposal authority.

(3) Where a licence under subsection (1) is granted by the Urban
Council as a collection authority, the fee for such licence shall be such
as the Urban Council may from time to time determine.

(4) Where a licence under subsection (1) is granted by the Regional
Council as a collection authority, the fee for such licence shall be such
as the Regional Council may from time to time determine. (Added, 8 of
1986, s. 8)

11. Subject to section 12, where in any area, the collection authority
has provided any services under section 9 or has, by licence under
section 10, permitted any other person to provide any of the services
specified in section 9, any person who, not being the holder of a licence
under section 10, provides any such services, that is to say any service
provided by the collection authority under section 9 or by any other
person under a licence under section 10, commits an offence and is liable
to a fine of $2,000.





12. (1) Notwithstanding section 11, it shall not be an offence under
that section for an occupier of any building, or any person responsible
for the management of any building, to remove household waste from
any building if

(a)the collection authority or any person holding a waste
collection licence neglects or fails for a period of 48 hours to
remove household waste for any building in respect of which
the authority or person provides that service under section 9 or
10; or

(b)no such service for the removal of household waste is
provided by a collection authority or a person holding a waste
collection licence.

(2) Any waste removed under subsection (1) may be disposed of
in any way permitted by law.

(3) Nothing in this section shall derogate from any regulations
made under section 15 of the Public Health and Municipal Services
Ordinance. (Amended, 10 of 1986, s. 32(1) )

13. (1) If the collection authority is requested by the owner or
occupier or person responsible for the management of any building or
land to remove any trade waste, livestock waste or animal waste, the
collection authority may remove it, and may recover from the person
requesting the removal a fee not exceeding the cost of removal and
disposal.

(2) The collection authority may by notice served on the owner or
occupier or person responsible for the management of any stable, cow-
house, pigsty, kennel, poultry farm or similar establishment require the
removal from the premises of livestock waste, animal waste, bedding,
straw or other waste.

(3) If, where a notice has been served under subsection (2), any
person, who is required by the notice to remove any livestock waste,
animal waste, bedding, straw or other waste from any premises specified
in the notice, fails to comply with that requirement, he commits an
offence and is liable to a fine of $2,000 and, in addition, if the offence is
a continuing offence to a fine of $200 for each day during which it is
proved to the satisfaction of the court that the offence has continued.

(Amended, 58 of 1987, s. 4)

14. All household waste, street waste, trade waste, livestock waste,
animal waste and any matter obtained from the cleansing and emptying
of pail latrines and the desludging of aqua privies and septic tanks,
collected by the collection authority in the operation of any service
provided under section 9 or section 13 or collected by a person licensed
by a collection authority under section 10 shall

(a)where the collection authority is the Urban Council, be the
property of the Urban Council;

(b)where the collection authority is the Regional Council, be the
property of the Regional Council; and (Replaced, 8 of 1986, s.
8)





(c)where the collection authority is the Director, be the property
of the Crown, (Added, 8 of 1986, s. 8)

and may be sold or disposed of by the Urban Council, the Regional
Council or the Director in such manner as the Urban Council, the
Regional Council or the Director, as the case may be, thinks fit.
(Amended, L.N. 67185; 8 of 1986, s. 8 and 58 of 1987, s. 5)

PART IIIA

CONTROL OF LIVESTOCK WASTE

15. (1) No person (other than an exempt person) shall keep
livestock in or on any premises in a livestock waste prohibition area
specified in the second column of the First Schedule after the relevant
date specified opposite thereto in the third column thereof.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an
offence and is liable

(a) for a first ofrence, to a fine of $10,000; or

(b)for a second or subsequent ofrence, to a fine of $50,000; and

(c)in addition, if the offence is a continuing one, to a fine of $500
for each day on which it is proved to the satisfaction of the
court that the offence has continued.

15A. (1) No person (other than an exempt person) shall keep
livestock in or on any premises in a livestock waste control area
specified in the second column of the Second Schedule after the
relevant date specified opposite thereto in the third column thereof
unless that person complies with regulations made under section 33 in
relation to the collection, storage, treatment and disposal of livestock
waste generated or produced in or on livestock premises.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an
ofrence and is liable to a fine of $10,000.

15B. (1) Where any livestock is seized

(a)in respect of an alleged contravention of section 15A(1) and
no person is subsequently convicted of an offence under that
subsection in relation to that livestock; or

(b) in contravention of section 15E(1),

and whether or not such livestock is subsequently released to the
owner of the livestock or the livestock keeper (other than the owner) on
the order of a magistrate or otherwise, the owner or person in lawful
possession of that livestock may within 6 months of such seizure or
later criminal proceedings (if any) apply to the District





Court or the High Court for compensation for any loss arising out of the
seizure, which loss shall be recoverable as a civil debt due from the
Government, and such application may be begun by motion.

(2) An award of compensation under subsection (1) shall be an
award of such sum, if any, as is just and equitable in all the
circumstances of the case, including the conduct and comparative
blameworthiness of

(a) the owner of the livestock;

(b) the livestock keeper (other than the owner);

(c)the person in charge of the livestock premises in or on which
the livestock was kept at the time of seizure; and

(d) the Director and any authorized officers concerned.

15C. (1) A court which convicts any person of an offence under
section 15 or 15A may, in addition to any other order that it makes, order
the forfeiture of any livestock in respect of which the offence is
committed.

(2) Where livestock in respect of which a person is convicted of an
offence under section 15 or 15A is sold or otherwise disposed of,
whether under section 15D(2) or otherwise, a court which subsequently
convicts any person who is the owner of the livestock of an offence
under section 15 or 15A may order

(a)in the case of a sale under section 15D(2), the forfeiture of a
sum of money equal to the balance referred to in section
15D(3); and

(b)in any other case, the forfeiture of a sum of money equal to
the value of the livestock at the time of its disposal.

15D. (1) Subject to section 15E, the Director may seize, detain and
dispose of any livestock that he has reasonable cause to suspect is
being kept in contravention of section 15 or 15A.

(2) Subject to subsection (4), where livestock is seized under
subsection (1) the livestock may be sold by the Director, whether or not
any person is prosecuted for, or convicted of, an offence under section
15 or 15A, and the proceeds of sale dealt with under subsection (3).

(3) Where livestock is sold under subsection (2) the proceeds of
sale shall be used to pay any costs incurred in the seizure, detention
and sale and the balance (if any)

(a) shall be paid to the person who-

(i) submits in writing to the Director within 28 days of the
sale a claim to such livestock; and

(ii) proves to the satisfaction of the Director that he was the
owner of the livestock at the time it was seized; or





(b)where it is not paid under paragraph (a), shall be forfeited
unless, within 2 months of the sale, a court otherwise orders
upon an application made by the Director or any person who
has an interest in the livestock.

(4) Where livestock seized under subsection (1) is of no
commercial value or the sale of the livestock is for any reason not
considered by the Director to be practicable the Director may order the
livestock to be destroyed or otherwise disposed of in such manner as he
thinks fit.

15E. (1) The Director shall not under section 15D(1) seize any
livestock that he has reasonable cause to suspect is being kept in
contravention of section 15A(1) unless he has first served on the owner
of the livestock or the livestock keeper (other than the owner) notice of
intended seizure in a form which the Director may specify and obtained
a warrant issued by a magistrate under -subsection (2) for that purpose.

(2) A magistrate may issue a warrant to the Director to seize
livestock that the Director has reasonable cause to suspect is being
kept in contravention of section 15A(1) if the magistrate is satisfied by
information on oath that there are reasonable grounds for seizing that
livestock.

(3) Where the Director seizes any livestock in accordance with a
warrant issued under subsection (2) he shall, if required, produce that
warrant.

(4) A notice under subsection (1) of intended seizure of any
livestock shall state

(a)the grounds upon which the Director seeks to rely in
reasonably suspecting that that livestock is being kept in
contravention of section 15A(1); and

(b)the date on which the Director intends to apply to a magistrate
for a warrant to seize that livestock being a date not less than 7
clear days following service of the notice.

(5) A notice under subsection (1) of intended seizure of any
livestock shall be deemed to have been duly served on the owner of the
livestock or the livestock keeper (other than the owner) if it

(a)is delivered to him, or to the person whom the Director believes
to be the owner or the livestock keeper; or

(b)is sent by recorded delivery to the livestock premises in or on
which the livestock the subject of the intended seizure is kept.

(6) The magistrate shall, before issuing a warrant under subsection
(2), give the owner of the livestock or the livestock keeper (other than
the owner) if present before him the opportunity of addressing him on
the reasonableness or otherwise of the grounds relied upon by the
Director under subsection (4)(a).

(Part IIIA added, 58 of 1987, s. 7)





PART IV

DISPOSAL OF WASTE

16. (1) Subject to subsection (2), a person shall not use, or permit
to be used, any land for the disposal of waste unless he has a licence
from the Director to use the land for that purpose. (Amended, L.N.
76/82 and L.N. 74/86)

(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to the use of land for-

(a)the disposal of household waste from a private dwelling if the
disposal takes place within the curtilage of that dwelling;

(b)the disposal of waste if the land is used for tipping by the Civil
Engineering Services Department or such use is authorized by
the Director; (Amended, L.N. 76/82 and L.N. 127/86)

(c)the deposit of any inert matter used as landfIll (other than any
matter to which the Dangerous Goods Ordinance applies or
that is toxic);

(d)the deposit of any substance which is being used in the course
of agricultural or horticultural operations;

(e)the disposal of such other wastes, or classes of waste, or in
such circumstances as may be prescribed.

(3) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an
offence.

(4) Where waste is disposed of on unleased land, as defined in the
Crown Land Ordinance, pursuant to a licence issued under section 5 of
that Ordinance, no licence under subsection (1) shall be required.

17. (1) Any person having in his possession waste of such a class
or of such a quantity as may be prescribed shall, before disposing of
that waste, give written notice to the Director of the class and quantity
of the waste, and shall not dispose of it except in accordance with
written directions given by the Director.

(2) Any person who-

(a)disposes of waste of such a class or of such a quantity as may
be prescribed without giving notice to the Director; or

(b)having given notice to the Director, disposes of that waste
otherwise than in accordance with directions given to him by
the Director,

commits an offence.

(Amended, L.N. 76/82 and L.N. 74/86)

18. (1) Any person who commits an offence under section 16 or 17
is liable





(a) for the first offence, to a fine of $50,000;

(b)for a second or subsequent offence, to a fine of $100,000; and

(c)in addition, if the offence is a continuing offence to a fine of
$500 for each day during which it is proved to the satisfaction
of the court that the offence has continued.

(2) A person does not commit an offence under section 16 or 17 if
he proves that the waste was disposed of in an emergency to avoid
danger to the public and as soon as was reasonably practicable he
informed the Director thereof in writing. (Amended, L.N. 76182 and L.N.
74186)

19. (1) The Director may require any WHO delivers to him for
disposal any waste (other than household waste) to state the nature of
the waste and to give such other information relating to the waste as the
Director may require. (Amended, L.N. 76/82 and L.N. 74/86)

(2) Any person who, in complying with a requirement under
subsection (1) makes any statement or gives any information which he
knows to be incorrect in a material particular or who recklessly makes a
statement or gives information which is incorrect in a material particular
or knowingly omits any material particular therefrom commits an offence
and is liable to a fine of $5,000.

20. (1) Any person who, without the permission of the Director,
imports into Hong Kong any waste for the purpose of disposing of it in
Hong Kong commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $50,000.

(2) Where a person is convicted of an offence under subsection (1)

(a) the Director may seize and dispose of the waste; or

(b)the court may order the convicted person, within a specified
time, to remove the waste from Hong Kong.

(3) A person who fails to comply with an order made under
subsection (2)(b) commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $50,000;
and, in the event of such failure to comply, the Director may seize and
dispose of the waste.

(4) Where the Director seizes and disposes of waste under this
section, he may recover, as a civil debt, the costs of seizure and
disposal from the importer of the waste or the owner of the waste.

(5) This section shall not apply to-

(a)any waste imported into Hong Kong for the purposes of any
manufacturing process;

(b)any waste imported into Hong Kong by a vessel, aircraft or
train for disposal in Hong Kong if such waste is incidental to or
derived from the normal operation of the vessel, aircraft or train
or its equipment.

(Amended, L.N. 76/82 and L.N. 74/86)





PART V

LICENCES

21. (1) A person who wishes to apply for a waste collection licence
shall apply to the collection authority in the prescribed form.

(2) A person who wishes to apply for a waste disposal licence shall
apply to the waste disposal authority in the prescribed form.

(3) An application under subsection (1) or (2) shall be accompanied
by the prescribed fee, the fee determined by the Urban Council under
section 10(3) or the fee determined by the Regional Council under
section 10(4), as the case may be. (Amended, 8 of 1986, s. 8)

(4) The appropriate licensing authority may either grant or refuse
to grant a licence.

(5) If he refuses to grant a licence, the licensing authority shall
within 30 days of such refusal notify the applicant in writing of his
refusal and shall inform him of his reasons therefor.

22. (1) A waste collection licence shall, subject to the terms and'
conditions thereof and during the period specified therein, authorize
and require, in relation to any area specified therein all or any of the
following

(a)the removal and disposal of household waste, street waste,
trade waste, livestock waste or animal waste; (Amended, 58 of
1987, s. 8)

(b) the cleansing and emptying of pall latrines;

(c) the desludging of aqua privies and septic tanks; and

(d)the removal and disposal of excretal matter from such latrines,
privies and tanks.,

which, but for such authorization, would be a contravention of section
11.

(2) A waste disposal licence shall, subject to the terms and
conditions thereof and during the period specified therein, authorize the
use of land for the disposal of waste, which, but for such authorization,
would be a contravention of section 16.

23. (1) A licence issued under this Ordinance shall be for such
period and may be subject to such terms and conditions as the
authority issuing the same thinks fit.

(2) Any licence issued under this Ordinance 'may, upon its expiry,
be renewed upon application and upon payment of the prescribed fee.

(3) Where a licence issued under this Ordinance is in force and the
authority by whom it was issued considers it necessary in the public
interest, the authority may, by notice in writing, to the holder of the
licence





(a) (i) impose new or amended terms or conditions subject

to the observance of which, as from a specified date, the
licence shall continue in force;

(ii) cancel the licence as from a specified date if the holder
fails to observe any such term or condition;

(b) cancel the licence as from a specified date;

(e)revoke or amend or add to any notice previously given under
this subsection, or any part of such notice.

(4) Subject to subsection (5), the date specified in a notice for the
addition. or amendment of any term or condition under paragraph (a)(i)
or (c) of subsection (3) or the cancellation of a licence under paragraph
(b) thereof shall be not less than 90 days after the day on which the
notice is given to the holder of the licence.

(5) Where in the opinion of the authority by whom a licence is
issued it is necessary to amend or add a term or condition under
paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) or (c) of subsection (3) or cancel a licence or
consent under paragraph (b) thereof because the continuation of the
activities to which the licence relates would cause a danger to public
health or would be so seriously detrimental to the amenities of the area
affected by the activities that the continuation of them ought not to be
permitted, he may exercise any of the said powers with effect from such
date as the circumstances may require and shall not be bound to comply
with subsection (4).

(6) Where a notice is given under subsection (4), the person to
whom the notice is given may, within the period of 30 days after such
notice is given, make written submissions to the authority by whom the
notice was issued as to why any new or amended terms and conditions
should not be imposed or as to why the licence should not be cancelled.

(7) The authority by whom a notice under subsection (4) is issued
and to whom written submissions are. made by any person under
subsection (6) may, after considering such submissions, by further
notice to the said person withdraw the notice at any time before it
comes into effect.

PART VA

ENFORCEMENT

23A. Any public officer may be authorized in writing by-

(a) the Director; or

(b) the collection authority; or

(c) the waste disposal authority,

to perform or exercise all or any of the functions. duties or powers which
are imposed or conferred by this Ordinance upon the Director, the
collection authority or the waste disposal authority, as the





case may be, by which the public officer is so authorized, or which by
virtue of this Ordinance may be exercised by an authorized officer.

23B. (1) By notice in writing served on any person-

(a) the collection authority; or

(b) the waste disposal authority,

may require that person to furnish to the authority so requiring,
within such time and in such form as is specified in the notice, any
information specified in the notice which that authority may
reasonably require for the purpose of exercising and performing its
functions, duties and powers under this Ordinance.

(2) A person who-

(a)fails without reasonable excuse to comply with any of the
requirements of a notice served on him under subsection
(1); or
(b)in purported compliance with such a notice, makes any
statement to the authority which he knows to be incorrect
in a material respect or recklessly makes any statement to
the authority which is incorrect in a material respect or
knowingly omits any material particular,

commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000.

23C. (1) Subject to subsection (2), an authorized officer may,
for the purposes of this Ordinance, without a warrant enter any
place or premises, stop any vehicle, or stop and board any vessel if
he has reason to suspect that-

(a)the place, premises, vehicle or vessel is being used for, or in
connection with, the production, collection, storage, treat-
ment, transportation or disposal of any waste; or

(b)there is in the place, premises, vehicle or vessel any thing
likely to be, or to contain, evidence of an offence against
this Ordinance.

(2) An authorized officer shall not under subsection (1) enter
any domestic premises (other than that part of such premises in or
on which there is a waste treatment plant or facilities for the storage
of any waste) or board any vessel used wholly or principally for
dwelling purposes unless he has first obtained a warrant issued by a
magistrate under subsection (3) for that purpose.

(3) A magistrate may issue a warrant to any authorized officer
to enter domestic premises or to board any vessel used wholly or
principally for dwelling purposes if the magistrate is satisfied by
information on oath that there are reasonable grounds for suspect-
ing that-

(a)an offence against this Ordinance is being or has been
committed in or on those premises or on that vessel; and





(b)there is in or on those premises or on that vessel any thing
likely to be, or to contain, evidence of an offence against this
Ordinance.

(4) An authorized officer who enters any place or premises, stops
any vehicle or boards any vessel shall, if required

(a)produce evidence of his identity and of his authorization
under section 23A; and

(b)if a warrant is under this section required for entry, produce
that warrant.

23D. An authorized officer who has, pursuant to section 23C or any
warrant issued thereunder, entered any place or premises, stopped any
vehicle or boarded any vessel, or who has been allowed access to any
place, premises, vehicle or vessel in the course of his duties, may

(a)inspect therein any waste treatment plant or other plant or
equipment or observe any process or procedure which he has
reason to suspect is being, has been, or is intended to be,
used in connection with the collection, storage, treatment,
transportation or disposal of any waste;

(b)require the person in charge of the place, premises, vehicle or
vessel to do anything which the authorized officer reasonably
considers to be necessary for facilitating an inspection or
observation under paragraph (a);

(c)require the person in charge of the place, premises, vehicle or
vessel to produce for examination any drawing, record or
document which is in the possession of such person, or which
such person can reasonably obtain, relating to any waste
treatment plant or other plant or equipment inspected under
paragraph (a);

(d)seize, remove and detain any such drawing produced under
paragraph (c) or any other article or thing found therein if he
has reason to suspect that it is, or contains, evidence of an
ofrence against this Ordinance;

(e)examine and make copies of any records kept pursuant to any
requirement under this Ordinance or of any licence issued
thereunder;

(f) obtain samples of-

(i) any waste or any constituent of waste or of any matter
contaminated thereby; or

(ii) any waste which he has reason to believe may be
subject to disposal under section 17.

23E. (1) A certificate of analysis of a sample of any waste or other
matter obtained from any place, premises, vehicle or vessel under
section 23D(f) may be tendered in evidence in any proceedings under
this Ordinance and shall, until the contrary is proved, be





evidence of the facts stated therein if the procedure in this section
has been complied with, or substantially complied with so far as is
reasonably practicable, in relation to that sample.

(2) An authorized officer who obtains a sample of any waste
or other matter under subsection (1) shall-

(a) divide it into 3 approximately equal parts;

(b)place each part in a separate container and suitably mark
or label each container;

(c)ensure that the person in charge of the place, premises,
vehicle or vessel from which the sample is obtained or his
employee or agent-
(i) is handed one of the parts as that person or his
employee or agent may select or, if that is not reasonably
practicable, is handed or sent by post one of the parts as
the authorized officer may select; and
(ii) is informed that one of the other 2 parts is intended
to be submitted to the analyst for analysis; and

(d)personally submit one of the remaining 2 parts to the
analyst for analysis and retain the other.

(3) As soon as the analyst has completed an analysis under
subsection (2)(d) he shall furnish to the collection authority or the
waste disposal authority, as the case may be, and to the person in
charge of the place, premises, vehicle or vessel from which the
sample was obtained or his employee or agent, a certificate of the
results of the analysis.

(4) A certificate under subsection (3) shall be signed by the
analyst but the analysis may be made by a person acting under the
directions of the analyst and any certificate purporting to be signed
by the analyst shall be presumed, until the contrary is proved, to
have been signed by him.

(5) The Governor may, by notice published in the Gazette,
appoint any person to be an analyst for the purposes of this section.

23F. A person who-

(a) wilfully obstructs-
(i) a collection authority; or
(ii) a waste disposal authority; or
(iii) any authorized officer,

in the exercise of the authority's or the officer's powers or
duties under this Part; or

(b)fails without reasonable excuse to comply with any
requirement duly made under this Part by-
(i) a collection authority;
(ii) a waste disposal authority; or
(iii) any authorized officer; or





(e)in purported compliance with any such requirement produces
any drawing, document or record which he knows to be
incorrect or inaccurate in a material particular or does not
believe to be correct and accurate,

commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000.

(Part VA added, 58 of 1987, s. 9)

PART VI

APPEALS

24. (1) A person who is aggrieved by a decision or direction of a
public officer or a collection authority or waste disposal authority under
any of the following provisions may appeal to the Appeal Board
established under section 25

(a) section 17(1) (directions as to disposal of waste);

(b)section 20(1) (refusing to give permission to import waste
into Hong Kong);

(c) section 21(4) (refusing to grant a licence);

(d) section 23(1) (fixing terms and conditions of licence);

(e)section 23(3)(a)(i) (imposing new or amended terms or
conditions for continuance of licence);

sections 23(3)(a)(ii) and 23(3)(b) (cancelling a licence);

(g)section 23(3)(c) (revoking, amending or adding to a notice).

(2) An appeal under subsection (1) shall be made within 21 days
after the person aggrieved has received notice of the decision or
direction.

(3) Where the decision appealed from was made under a provision
mentioned in subsection (1)(e), (f) or (g) the notice thereof shall be
suspended from the day on which notice of appeal is given and until the
appeal is disposed of, withdrawn or abandoned, unless

(a)the decision is considered by the authority whose decision it
is to be necessary because in relation to a licence to which the
notice relates the continuation of the activities to which the
notice relates would cause a danger to public health or be
seriously detrimental to the amenities of the area affected by
the activities; and

(b) the notice contains a statement to that effect.

25. (1) Every appeal under section 24 shall be determined by an
Appeal Board constituted under this Part.

(2) The Governor shall appoint as Chairman of Appeal Boards a
person who is qualified in law.





(3) Subject to section 27(3), the Chairman shall be appointed for a
term of 2 years but may be reappointed.

(4) The Governor shall also appoint a panel of persons whom he
considers to be suitable for appointment as members of an Appeal
Board pursuant to section 26(1).

(5) An appointment under subsection (2) and every appointment to
the panel under subsection (4) shall be notified in the Gazette.

(6) In subsection (2) and in section 27(1) 'qualified in law' means
qualified for appointment as a District Judge under section 5 of the
District Court Ordinance.

26. (1) The jurisdiction of an Appeal Board on any appeal or group
of appeals shall be exercised by the Chairman and such number of
persons from the panel referred to in section 25(4) as the Chairman may
appoint for that appeal or group of appeals.

(2) On any appeal an Appeal Board may confirm, reverse or vary
the decision or direction appealed from.

(3) Every question before an Appeal Board shall be determined by
the opinion of the majority of the Chairman and the members hearing the
appeal except a question of law which shall be determined by the
Chairman; in the event of an equality of votes the Chairman shall have a
casting vote.

(4) An Appeal Board shall not at any time consist of a majority of
persons who are public officers.

(5) An Appeal Board may-

(a) receive evidence on oath;

(b)admit or take into account any statement, document,
information or matter whether or not it would be admissible as
evidence in a court of law; and

(c)by notice in writing summon any person to appear before it to
produce any document or to give evidence.

(6) The Chairman may determine any form or matter of practice or
procedure in so far as no provision is made therefor in this Ordinance.

27. (1) If the Chairman is precluded by illness, absence from Hong
Kong or any other cause from exercising his functions the Governor
may appoint any other person qualified in law to act as Chairman and as
such to exercise and perform all of the powers, functions and duties of
the Chairman during the period of his appointment.

(2) If a person appointed by the Chairman under section 26(1) to
hear an appeal or group of appeals is precluded by illness, absence from
Hong Kong, or any other cause from exercising his functions, the
Chairman may appoint any other person from the panel provided for in
section 25(4) to act in his place.





(3) The Chairman may at any time resign his office by notice in
writing to the Governor.

(4) The hearing of an appeal may be continued notwithstan-
ding any change in the membership of an Appeal Board as if the
change had not occurred:

Provided that no person shall be appointed as a member of an
Appeal Board before which the hearing of an appeal has been
commenced without the consent of the parties.

28. (1) This section applies where-

(a)an Appeal Board has reversed or varied a decision or
direction of a public officer or a collection authority or
waste disposal authority; and

(b)that officer or authority considers that exceptional circum-
stances require the review of the Board's decision in the
public interest.

(2) The public officer or authority may, where this section
applies, within 14 days of being notified of a decision refer the case
for review by the Governor in Council.

(3) Where a public officer or authority has referred a case for
review under subsection (2), he shall forthwith notify the other party
in writing of the reference, giving his reasons for seeking the review
and inviting the other party, within 14 days of receiving the notice,
to submit written representations concerning the review for
consideration by the Governor in Council.

(4) Upon a reference under subsection (2) and upon the expiry
of the period of 14 days referred to in subsection (3) the Governor in
Council may review the case, considering any representations sub-
mitted under subsection (3) and may confirm, reverse or vary the
decision of the Appeal Board.

29. (1) The Chairman may of his own motion, before an
appeal is determined, refer any question of law to the Court of
Appeal by way of case stated.

(2) On the hearing of the case the Court of Appeal may amend
the case or order it to be sent back to the Appeal Board for
amendment.

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

30. (1) The Governor may give such directions as he thinks
fit, either generally or in any particular case, with respect to the
exercise or performance by any public officer of any powers,
functions or duties under this Ordinance.





(2) A public officer shall, in the discharge of his powers, functions
and duties under this Ordinance, comply with any directions given by
the Governor under subsection (1).

31. In any proceedings for an offence under section 11, 15. 15A, 16
or 17 it shall not be necessary for the prosecution to prove that the acts
or omissions in question were accompanied by any intention,
knowledge or negligence on the part of the defendant as to any element
of the ofrence.

(Amended, 58 of 1987, s. 10)

32. (1) No liability shall rest on the Crown, the Urban Council, the
Regional Council or upon any public officer by reason of the fact that
any waste collection or waste disposal licence is issued under this
Ordinance. (Amended, 8 of 1986, s. 8)

(2) A public officer shall not be personally liable in respect of any
act or omission of his if it was done or made by him in the honest belief
that it was required or authorized in exercise of any power, function or
duty of his under this Ordinance.

(3) The protection conferred on public officers by subsection (2) in
respect of any act or omission shall not in any way affect any liability of
the Crown, the Urban Council or the Regional Council for that act or
omission. (Amended, 8 of 1986, s. 8)

33. (1) The Governor in Council may after consultation with the
Environmental Pollution Advisory Committee, with the Urban Council in
respect of matters which the Urban Council has under this Ordinance a
duty to discharge or a function to fulfil and with the Regional Council in
respect of matters which the Regional Council has under this Ordinance
a duty to discharge or a function to fulfil by regulation provide for-
(Amended, L.N. 165184 and 8 of 1986, s.8)

(a)the additional wastes or classes of waste to which a draft
waste disposal plan under section 3 shall apply;

(b)the design and construction of containers or enclosures for the
storage of animal waste;

(ba) the capacity, design, type, number, construction and
materials used in the construction of containers provided in
or on livestock premises for the storage of livestock waste;
(Added, 58 of 1987, s. 11)

(bb) the capacity, design, type, number, construction and materials
used in the construction of containers provided outside
livestock premises for the collection of livestock waste;
(Added, 58 of 1987,s.M)

(c)the precautions to be taken to guard against dangers to public
health or risks of pollution arising from waste;

(d)the waste or classes of waste that may be disposed of under
section 16 without a licence;





(e)the class or quantity of waste in respect of which notice must
be given under section 17 before the waste can be disposed
and any exceptions or exemptions from the requirement to give
such notice;

the capacity, design, construction and materials to be used in
the construction of containers holding beverages or fluids;

(g)prohibiting the distribution of containers or any class of
container which do or does not comply with such requirements
as may be prescribed under paragraph (f), and without
prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, such prohibition
may be by reference to--

(i) the type of container;
(ii) the date of distribution;

(iii) place of distribution by retail sale; (iv)
the type of beverage or fluid;

(v) the source of the container;

(h)the treatment or reprocessing of such classes of waste as may
be prescribed;

(i)any fees and charges payable under this Ordinance (other than
any fee determined by the Urban Council.under section 10(3) or
by the Regional Council under section 10(4) ); (Amended, 8 of
1986, s. 8)

(j)the charges payable to the Director for the disposal of any
waste or class of waste; (Amended, L.N. 76182 and L.N.
74186)

(k)prescribing anything which is to be or may be prescribed by
regulations.

(2) Regulations made under this section may provide that a
contravention of specified provisions thereof shall be an ofrence and
may provide penalties therefor not exceeding a fine of $5,000 and
imprisonment for 6 months.

34. If any question arises as to who are the body of persons for the
time being constituting the Environmental Pollution Advisory
Committee mentioned in section 33 the matter shall be referred to the
Chief Secretary who shall determine the question by certificate under his
hand.

(Amended, L.N. 165/84)

35. (1) The Secretary for Health and Welfare may, after

consultation with the Environmental Pollution Advisory Com-
mittee, prepare and revise Codes of Practice giving guidance and
directions as to the collection, storage, treatment, transportation
and disposal of waste. (Amended, L.N. 244/81; L.N. 370/81; L.N.
18/83; L.N. 165/84 and 58 of 1987, s. 12)





(2) A failure on the part of any person to observe any Code of
Practice issued under subsection (1) shall not of itself render that
person liable to criminal proceedings of any kind but any such
failure may, in any proceedings whether civil or criminal and
including proceedings for an offence under this Ordinance, be relied
upon as tending to establish or to negative any liability which is in
question in those proceedings.

36. (1) Subject to this section, this Ordinance shall bind the
Crown.

(2) Sections 16, 17, 19 and 20 shall not have effect to permit
proceedings to be taken against, or to impose any criminal liability
on, the Crown or any person who does any act which he is required
to do in the course of carrying out his duties in the service of the
Crown.

(3) If it appears to the Director that there has been a con-
travention of section 16, 17, 19 or 20 by any person in the course of
carrying out his duties in the service of the Crown, he shall, if the
contravention is not forthwith terminated to his satisfaction, report
the matter to the Chief Secretary. (Amended, L.N. 76/82 and L.N.
74/86)

(4) On receipt of a report under subsection (3) the Chief
Secretary shall enquire into the circumstances and, if his enquiry
shows that a contravention of section 16, 17, 19 or 20 is continuing
or likely to recur, he shall ensure that the best practicable steps are
taken to terminate the contravention or avoid the recurrence.

(5) Any notice or application under this Ordinance concerning
a deposit or disposal of waste which is to be, or may be, given or
made by or on behalf of the Crown may be given or made by any
public officer on behalf of the Crown.

(6) Any notice or application under this Ordinance concerning
a deposit or discharge of waste which is to be, or may be, given to the
Crown shall be given to the principal officer of the appropriate waste
disposal authority which appears to be responsible for the deposit or
disposal or, in the event of any question arising as to which waste
disposal authority is responsible, to such public officer as the Chief
Secretary shall determine.

(7) No fee or charge prescribed for the purposes of this
Ordinance shall be payable by the Crown.

37. (1) The Governor in Council may, by notice published
in the Gazette, amend the Schedules.

(2) The Governor may, by notice published in the Gazette,
amend the relevant dates specified in the First and Second
Schedules.
(Added, 58 of 1987, s. 13)





FIRST SCHEDULE [ss. 2,15(1), 37 &
Third Schedule.]

LIVESTOCK WASTE PROHIBITION
AREAS

Item Description Relevant Date

Urban Council area

1. The Urban Council area and that part of Sai Kung 24 June 1988
district delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987
numbered LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described as 'URBAN
COUNCIL AREA' and identified by the numbers CD
and CD thereon.

Regional Council area

2. Those parts of Sha Tin and Tai Po districts delineated on 24 June 1988
a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edi-
tion 2) described as 'SHA TIN NEW TOWN AND
ENVIRONS' and identified by the number 0 thereon.
3. That part of Tai Po district delineated on a map dated 14 24 June 1988
October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described
as 'PART OF TAI PO NEW TOWN' and identified by
the number a thereon
4. Those parts of Tsuen Wan and Kwai Tsing districts 24 June 1988
delineated on 2 maps dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/1 (Edition 2) and LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described
as 'PART OF TSUEN WAN AND KWAI TSING
NEW TOWNS' and identified by the number (3)
thereon
5. That part of Tuen Mun district delineated on a map 24 June 1988
dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2)
described as 'PART OF TUEN MUN NEW TOWN-
and identified by the number (D thereon.
6. That part of North district delineated on a map dated 14 24 June 1988
October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described
as 'PART OF FANLING AND SHEUNG SHUI
NEW TOWNS' and identified by the number
thereon.
7. Those parts of Yuen Long district delineated on a map 24 June 1988
dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2)
described as 'PART OF YUEN LONG NEW TOWN
AND TIN SHUI WAI NEW TOWN' and identified by
the number @ thereon.
8. That part of Sai Kung district delineated on a map dated 24 June 1988
14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edition 2)
described as 'PART OF JUNK BAY NEW TOWN'
and identified by the number thereon.

Note:
The precise location of livestock premises situated in the vicinity of a common
boundary between-

(a)a livestock waste prohibition area and one or more livestock waste control
areas; or

(b)a livestock waste control area and one or more other livestock waste
control areas,

may be determined by reference to a map or maps comprising the relevant
enlarged area specified in the Third Schedule and identified in that Schedule.

(Added, 58 of 1987, s. 14)











SECOND SCHEDULE

LIVESTOCK WASTE CONTROL
AREAS

Item Description

Regional Council area

1 Those parts of North, Tai Po and Yuen Long districts
delineated on 2 maps dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/5011 (Edition 2) and LW/5012 (Edition 2)
described as 'RIVER INDUS AREA' and identified by
the number no thereon

2.Those parts of Tai Po, Sha Tin, North, Tsuen Wan,
Kwai Tsing, Sai Kung and Yuen Long districts
delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described as '70LO HARBOUR
AND TOLO CHANNEL AREA' and identified by the
number F11 thereon.

3.That part of Tsuen Wan district delineated on a map
dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2)
described as '7IU YUE WAN (ANGLER'S BEACH)
AND ENVIRONS' and identified by the number 11
thereon.

4. That part of Islands district delineated on a map dated
14
October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2) described
as 'MUI WO- ENVIRONS' and identified by the num-
ber IT B1 thereon.

5.Those parts of North and Yuen Long districts
delineated on 2 maps dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/1 (Edition 2) and LW/50/2 (Edition 2)
described as 'UPPER SHAM CHUN (SHENZHEN)
RIVER AREA' and identified by the number n2 thereon.

6.Those parts of Tsuen Wan, Tuen Mun, Kwai Tsing and
Yuen Long districts delineated on 2 maps dated 14
October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2) and
LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described as '7SUEN WAN
ENVIRONS, LIU TO VILLAGE & ENVIRONS AND
TAI LAM CHUNG AREA' and identified by the
number n3 thereon.

7.Those parts of Tuen Mun and Yuen Long districts
delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/1 (Edition 2) described as 'TUEN MUN
ENVIRONS' and identified by the number g thereon.

8.Those parts of Tuen Mun and Yuen Long districts
delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/1 (Edition 2) described as 'CORRIDOR
BETWEEN TUEN MUN AND YUEN LONG' and
identified by the number 15 thereon.

9.Those parts of Yuen Long and Tuen Mun districts
delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/1 (Edition 2) described as 'YUEN LONG
ENVIRONS' and identified by the number 16 thereon.

10.Those parts of Yuen Long, Tuen Mun and Tsuen Wan






districts delineated on 2 maps dated 14 October 1987
numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2) and LW/50/2 (Edition
2) described as 'KAM TIN RIVER AREA' and
identified by the number 17 thereon.

11.That part of Yuen Long district delineated on a map
dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2)
described as '7IN SHUI WAI ENVIRONS' and identified
by the number 18 thereon.





Item Description Relevant Date

Regional Council area

12. Those parts of Yuen Long, North and Tuen Mun 1 June 1993
districts delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987
numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2) described as 'SAN TIN
AREA AND LAU FAU SHAN ENVIRONS' and
identified by the number 19 thereon.

13. That part of Sai Kung district delineated on a map 1 June 1993
dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edition 2)
described as 'MAU WU TSAI VILLAGE AND ENVI-
RONS' and identified by the number 20 thereon.

14. Those parts of Sai Kung, Tai Po and Sha Tin districts 1 June 1994
delineated on a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered
LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described as 'SAI KUNG AREA'
and identified by the number 21 thereon.

15. That part of Sai Kung district delineated on a map 1 June 1994
dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edition 2)
described as 'JUNK BAY ENVIRONS' and identified
by the number 22 thereon.

16. Those parts of Islands, Tsuen Wan, Sai Kung, Tai Po 1 June 1995
and Tuen Mun districts delineated on 2 maps dated
14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/1 (Edition 2) and
LW/50/2 (Edition 2) described as 'OUTLYING
ISLANDS' and identified by the number 23 thereon.

17. Those parts of Tai Po and Sai Kung districts delineated 1 June 1995
on a map dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/2
(Edition 2) described as 'LONG HARBOUR AREA'
and identified by the number 24 thereon.

18. Those parts of North and Tai Po districts delineated on a 1 June 1995
map dated 14 October 1987 numbered LW/50/2 (Edition
2) described as 'STARLING INLET AREA' and iden-
tified by the number 25 thereon.

Note:

The precise location of livestock premises situated in the vicinity of a common
boundary between

(a)a livestock waste prohibition area and one or more livestock waste control
areas; or

(b)a livestock waste control area and one or more other livestock waste
control areas,

may be determined by reference to a map or maps comprising the relevant
enlarged area specified in the Third Schedule and identified in that Schedule.

(Added, 58 of 1987,s. 14)

THIRD SCHEDULE [ss. 2, 37 &
First and Second
Schedules.]
ENLARGED AREAS

Area Livestock Waste
No. Prohibition Area Description of Enlarged Area
l & 2 Urban Council Area Those parts of area No. 1 and area






No. 2 delineated on 8 maps dated 12
June 1987 or 14 October 1987** and
numbered as follows-





Area Livestock Waste
No. Prohibition Area Description of Enlarged Area

(a) LW/7-SE-C;

(b) LW/1 I-NW-A (Edition 2)**;
(c) LW/11-NW-B;
(d) LW/ 11 -NE-A;
(e) LW/11-NE-B;
(f) LW/ 11 -NE-D;
(g) LW/11-SE-B;
(h) LW/20/10**.

3 Sha Tin New Town and Those parts of area No. 3 delineated

Environs on 8 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/7-NE-C (Edition 2)**;
(b) LW/7-NE-D;
(c) LW/7-SW-B;
(d) LW/7-SW-D;
(e) LW/7-SE-A;
(j) LW/7-SE-B;
(g) LW/7-SE-C;
(h) LW/ 11 -NW-B

4 Part of Tai Po New TownThose parts of area No. 4 delineated

on 3 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows-
(a) LW/3-SW-13;
(b) LW/7-NW-B;
(c) LW/7-NE-A,

5 Part of Tsuen Wan and Those parts of area No. 5 delineKwai Tsing New Townson 6 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows

(a) LW/6-SE-C**;
(b) LW/6-SE-D;
(c) LW/7-SW-C;
(d) LW/10-NE-B;
(e) LW/ 11 -NW-A (Edition
2)**;
U) LW/20/10**.

6 Part of Tuen Mun New Those parts of area No. 6 delineated

Town on 7 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-

(a) LW/5-NE-D;
(b) LW/5-SE-B;
(c) LW/S-SE-D;
(d) LW/6-NW-C (Edition 2)**;
(e) LW/6-SW-A;
(j) LW/6-SW-C
(g) LW/6-SW-D (Edition 2)**.

7 Part of Fanling and Those parts of area No. 7 delineated


Sheung Shui New Townson 3 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows

(a) LW/2-SE-B;

(b) LW/3-SW-A;
(c) LW/3-SW-C

8 Part of Yuen Long New Those parts of area No. 8 delineated

Town and Tin Shui Wai on 2 maps dated 12 June 1987 and

New Town numbered as follows-
(a) LW/6-NW-A;
(b) LW16-NW-B.

9 Part of Junk Bay New Those parts of area No. 9 delineTownon 4 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows





Area Livestock Waste
No. Prohibition Area Description of Enlarged Area

(a) LW/11-NE-B;
(b) LW/11-NE-D;
(e) LW/12-NW-Q
(d) LW/12-SW-X

Area Livestock Waste
No. Control Area Description of Enlarged Area
10 River Indus AreaThose parts of area No. 10 delineated
on 13 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows-
(a) LW/2-NE-D;
(b) LW/2-SE-B;
(c) LW/2-SE-D;
(d) LW/3-NW-D;
(e) LW/3-NE-Q
(f) LW/3-SW-A;
(g) LW/3-SW-B;
(h) LW/3-SW-Q
(i) LW/3-SW-13;
(j) LW/3-SE-A;
(k) LW/3-SE-Q
(1) LW/6-NE-B;
(m) LW/7-NW-B.
11 Tolo Harbour and Tolo Those parts of area No. 11 delineated
Channel Area on 28 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/3-SW-Q
(b) LW/3-SW-D;
(c) LW/3-SE-A;
(d) LW/3-SE-11;
(e) LW13-SE-Q
(f) LW/4-SW-A;
(g) LW/6-NE-B;
(h) LW/6-NE-D-
(i) LW/7-NW-~.,
(j) LW/7-NW-Q
(k) LW/7-NE-A;
(1)LW/7-NE-C (Edition 2)**;
(m) LW/7-NE-13;
(n) LW/7-SW-B;
(o) LW/7-SW-Q
(p) LW/7-SW-1);
(q) LW17-SE-A;
(r) LW/7-SE-11;
(s) LW/7-SE-Cl.
(t) LW/7-SE-13;
(u) LW/8-NW-11;
(v) LW/8-NW-Q
(w) LW/8-SW-A;
(x)LW/ 11 -NW-A (Edition
2)**;
(y) LW/11-NW-11;
(z) LW/ 1 I-NE-A;
(aa) LW/20/4;
(ab) LW/20/8.
IIA Tiu Yue Wan (Angler's Thoseparts of area No. IIA de-
Beach) and Environs lineated on 3 maps dated 14 October
1987** and numbered as follows-
(a)LW16-SE-A (Edition 2)**;
(b)LW/6-SE-B (Edition 2)**;
(c) LW/6-SE-C**.

IIB Mui Wo EnvironsThose parts of area No. 11B
delineated on 4 maps dated 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows





Area Livestock Waste
No. Control Area Description of Enlarged Area

(a) LW/10-SW-A**;
(b) LW/10-SW-C**;
(e) LWII0-SW-13**;
(d) LW/20/10**.

12 Upper Sham Chun (Shen- Those parts of area No. 12 delineated
zhen) River Area on 7 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows-
(a) LW/2-NE-13;
(b) LW/2-SE-B;
(c) LW/3-NW-D;
(d) LW/3-NE-A;
(e) LW/3-NE-Q
(f) LW/3-SW-A;
(g) LW/3-SW-B.
13 Tsuen Wan Environs, Liu Those parts of area No. 13 delineated
To Village and Environs on 13 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14

and Tai Lam Chung Area October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/6-NE-Q
(b) LW/6-NE-13;
(c) LW/6-SW-B;
(d) LW/6-SW-13 (Edition 2)**;
(e) LW/6-SE-A (Edition 2)**;
(f) LW/6-SE-B (Edition 2)**;
(fa) LW/6-SE-C**;
(g) LW/6-SE-D;
(h) LW/7-NW-Q
(i) LW/7-SW-Q
(j) LW/10-NE-B;
(k) LW/1 I-NW-A (Edition 2)**;
(1) LW/20-10**.

14 Tuen Mun Environs Those parts of area No. 14 delineated
on 8 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/5-NE-D;
(b) LW/5-SE-B;
(c) LW/5-SE-D;
(d) LW/6-NW-C (Edition 2)**;
(e) LW/6-SW-A;
(f) LW/6-SW-13;
(g) LW/6-SW-Q
(h) LW/6-SW-13 (Edition 2)**.
15 Corridor between Tuen Those parts of area No. 15 delineated
Mun and Yuen Long on 5 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/6-NW-A;
(b) LW/6-NW-13;
(c) LW/6-NW-C (Edition 2)**;
(d) LW/6-SW-A;
(e) LW/6-SW-B.
16 Yuen Long Environs Those parts of area No. 16 delineated
on 6 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/6-NW-B;
(b) LW/6-NW-C (Edition 2)**;
(c) LW/6-NE-Q






(d) LW/6-SW-A;
(e) LW/6-SW-B;
(f) LW/6-SE-A (Edition 2)**.





Area Livestock Waste
No. Control Area Description of Enlarged Area
17 Kam Tin River Area Those parts of area No. 17 delineated
on 8 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/2-SE-D;
(b) LW/6-NW-11;
(e) LW/ 6-NE-B;
(d) LW/6-NE-Q
(e) LW/6-NE-D;
(f) LW16-SE-A (Edition 2)**;
(g) LW/6-SE-13 (Edition 2)**;
(h) LW/7-NW-C.

18 Tin Shui Wai Environs Those parts of area No. 18 delineated
on 3 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW16-NW-A;
(b) LW/6-NW-11;
(c) LW/6-NW-C (Edition 2)**.

19 San Tin Area and Lau Fau Those parts of area No. 19 delineated
Shan Environs on 10 maps dated 12 June 1987 or 14
October 1987** and numbered as
follows-
(a) LW/2-NE-D;
(b) LW/12-SE-13;
(c) LW/2-SE-13;
(d) LW/5-NE-13;
(e) LW/5-SE-II;
(f) LW/5-SE-13;
(g) LW/6-NW-A;
(h) LW/6-NW-B,.
(i) LW/6-NW-C (Edition 2)**;
(j) LW16-NE-B.

20 Mau Wu Tsai Village and That part of area No. 20 delineEnvironson a map dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered L21 Sai Kung AreaThose parts of area No. 21 delineated
on 10 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows

(a) LW/7-SE-11;
(b) LW/7-SE-Q
(c) LW/7-SE-13;
(d) LW18-NW-Q
(e) LW/8-SW-A;
(f) LW/ 11 -NE-A;

(g) LW/ 11 -NE-B;
(h) LW/12-NW-Q
(i) LW/12-SW-A;

(j) LW/20/8.

22 Junk Bay Environs Those parts of area No. 22 delineated
on 6 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows-

(a) LW/11-NE-A;






(b) LW/ 11 -NE-B;
(c) LW/ 11 -NE-D;
(d) LW/11-SE-B;
(e) LW/12-NW-Q
(j) LW/12-SW-A.

23 Outlying Islands Those parts of area No. 23 delineated

on 4 maps dated 14 October 1987**
and numbered as follows

(a) LW/10-SW-A**;
(b) LW/10-SW-C**;





Area Livestock Waste

No. Control Area Description of Enlarged Area

(c) LW/10-SW-D**;
(d) LW/20-10**.
24 Long Harbour Area Those parts of area No. 24 delineated
on 3 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows-
(a) LW/S-NW-13;
(b) LW/20/4;
(c) LW/20/8.
25 Starling Inlet Area Those parts of area No. 25 delineated
on 9 maps dated 12 June 1987 and
numbered as follows-
(a) LW/3-NW-D;
(b) LW/3-NE-A;
(c) LW/3-NE-Q
(d) LW/3-SW-B;
(e) LW/3-SE-A;
(f) LW/3-SE-13;
(g) LW/3-SE-Q
(h) LW/4-SW-A;
(i) LW/20/4.

Note..

For the avoidance of doubt it is declared that in the event of any dispute as to the

correct delineation of boundaries, the boundaries delineated on maps identified in
this

Schedule shall prevail over the boundaries delineated on maps identified in the First

and Second Schedules.

(Added, 58 of 1987, s. 14)

FOURTH SCHEDULE [ss. 2 & 37.1

EXEMPT
PERSONS

Item Description
1. Any person who owns, leases or manages any abattoir or slaughterhouse in
which livestock is kept.
2. Any person who owns, leases or manages any part of any wholesale market
or retail market (including a stall situated in such market) in which livestock
is kept.
3. Any person who owns, leases or manages any lairage in which livestock is
kept.
4. Any person who holds a valid licence granted under Part IV of the Food
Business (Urban Council) By-laws in respect of a fresh provision shop in
which live poultry are kept.
5. Any person who holds a valid licence granted under Part IV of the Food
Business (Regional Council) By-laws in respect of a fresh provision shop in
which live poultry are kept.
6. Any person who owns, leases or manages any hatchery in which poultry of
not more than 12 days old are kept.
7. Any person who owns or keeps in or on his premises in any livestock waste
prohibition area not more than 10 poultry.
8. Any person who owns or keeps in or on his premises in any livestock waste
control area-
(a) 1 pig, including, in the case of a sow, the unweaned litter of that,
sow; or






(b) not more than 10 poultry.





Note:
For the purposes of calculating the permitted number of livestock in paragraphs 7
and 9, any livestock owned or kept in or on those premises by any person's spouse,
father, mother, sister, brother, son, daughter or other remoter relative or ancestor or
nominee residing with that person shall he deemed to be owned or kept by that
person.
(Added. 58 of 1987, s. 14)
Originally 8 of 1980. L.N. 244/81. L.N. 370/81. L.N. 76/82. L.N. 18/83. L.N. 165/84. L.N. 67/85. 39 of 1985. 8 of 1986. 10 of 1986. L.N. 74/86. L.N. 127/86. 58 of 1987. L.N. 112/80. L.N. 119/85. Short title and commencement. Interpretation. Third Schedule. Fourth Schedule. Second Schedule. First Schedule. (Cap. 366.) First Schedule. Second Schedule. (Cap. 132.) (Cap. 366.) Preparation of draft waste disposal plans. Representations concerning draft waste disposal plan. Submission of draft waste disposal plan to Governor in Council. Power of Governor in Council upon submission of draft waste disposal plan. Revision of waste disposal plans. Collection authorities and waste disposal authorities to have regard to waste disposal plans. Provision of collection and scavenging services. Licensing of collection and scavenging services. Prohibition of unauthorized collection of waste. Occupier of building may remove household waste in certain circumstances. (Cap. 132.) Collection of trade waste, livestock waste or animal waste and removal of livestock waste and animal waste. Property in collected waste, etc. Prohibiting livestock. First Schedule. Livestock waste controls. Second Schedule. Compensation for seizure of livestock. Forfeiture of livestock. Seizure of livestock. Restriction on seizure of livestock. Prohibition of unauthorized disposal of waste. (Cap. 295.) ( Cap. 28.) Notice to be given before disposal of certain wastes. Penalties for offences under sections 16 and 17 and defences. Information as to waste delivered for disposal. Prohibition on import of waste into Hong Kong. Applications for and grant of licences. Effect of licences. General provisions as to licences. Authorized officers. Power of authority to obtain information. Powers of authorized officers to enter premises, etc. Other powers of authorized officers. Analysis of samples. Offences in relation to enforcement powers. When appeal may be brought. Constitution of Appeal Board. (Cap. 336.) Exercise of Appeal Board's jurisdiction. Supplementary provisions as to Appeal Board. Review of Appeal Board's decision by governor in Council. Case may be stated. Governor may give directions. Mental Ingredient of offences under sections 11, 15, 15A, 16 and 17. Protection of Crown, Urban Council, Regional Council, etc. Regulations. Environmental Pollution Advisory Committee. Codes of Practice. Application of Ordinance to Crown. Amendment of Schedules. First and Second Schedules. Third Schedule. Third Schedule. First and Second Schedules. (Cap. 132, sub. leg.) (Cap. 132, sub. leg.)

Abstract

Originally 8 of 1980. L.N. 244/81. L.N. 370/81. L.N. 76/82. L.N. 18/83. L.N. 165/84. L.N. 67/85. 39 of 1985. 8 of 1986. 10 of 1986. L.N. 74/86. L.N. 127/86. 58 of 1987. L.N. 112/80. L.N. 119/85. Short title and commencement. Interpretation. Third Schedule. Fourth Schedule. Second Schedule. First Schedule. (Cap. 366.) First Schedule. Second Schedule. (Cap. 132.) (Cap. 366.) Preparation of draft waste disposal plans. Representations concerning draft waste disposal plan. Submission of draft waste disposal plan to Governor in Council. Power of Governor in Council upon submission of draft waste disposal plan. Revision of waste disposal plans. Collection authorities and waste disposal authorities to have regard to waste disposal plans. Provision of collection and scavenging services. Licensing of collection and scavenging services. Prohibition of unauthorized collection of waste. Occupier of building may remove household waste in certain circumstances. (Cap. 132.) Collection of trade waste, livestock waste or animal waste and removal of livestock waste and animal waste. Property in collected waste, etc. Prohibiting livestock. First Schedule. Livestock waste controls. Second Schedule. Compensation for seizure of livestock. Forfeiture of livestock. Seizure of livestock. Restriction on seizure of livestock. Prohibition of unauthorized disposal of waste. (Cap. 295.) ( Cap. 28.) Notice to be given before disposal of certain wastes. Penalties for offences under sections 16 and 17 and defences. Information as to waste delivered for disposal. Prohibition on import of waste into Hong Kong. Applications for and grant of licences. Effect of licences. General provisions as to licences. Authorized officers. Power of authority to obtain information. Powers of authorized officers to enter premises, etc. Other powers of authorized officers. Analysis of samples. Offences in relation to enforcement powers. When appeal may be brought. Constitution of Appeal Board. (Cap. 336.) Exercise of Appeal Board's jurisdiction. Supplementary provisions as to Appeal Board. Review of Appeal Board's decision by governor in Council. Case may be stated. Governor may give directions. Mental Ingredient of offences under sections 11, 15, 15A, 16 and 17. Protection of Crown, Urban Council, Regional Council, etc. Regulations. Environmental Pollution Advisory Committee. Codes of Practice. Application of Ordinance to Crown. Amendment of Schedules. First and Second Schedules. Third Schedule. Third Schedule. First and Second Schedules. (Cap. 132, sub. leg.) (Cap. 132, sub. leg.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3311

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

354

Number of Pages

36
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:23 +0800
<![CDATA[FISH CULTURE ZONE (DESIGNATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3310

Title

FISH CULTURE ZONE (DESIGNATION) ORDER

Description








FISH CULTURE ZONE (DESIGNATION) ORDER

(Cap. 353, section 5(a))

[4 March 1983.]

1. This order may be cited as the Fish Culture Zone
(Designation) Order.

2. Those areas of the waters of Hong Kong named and described
in the Schedule hereto are designated as fish culture zones within
which fish culture may be engaged in.

SCHEDULE [para. 2]

Item Area Name Description
1 . Sha Tau Kok An area of water delinegted and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FCIOI2A Pdeposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
2. Ap Chau An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1013C deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
3. Kat 0 An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. 17C1014E deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
4. 0 Pui Tong An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1052B deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
5. Sai Lau Kong An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1059 deposited in the office of
the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
6. Wong Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC 10 1 6C deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
7. Tap Mun An area of water delineated and coloured
fish culture zone pink on Plan No. FC1060C-] and Plan No.
FC1060C-2 deposited in the office of the
Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
8. Kau Lau Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1018E deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
9. Sham Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC10191F deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
10. Lo Fu Wat An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1023D deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
11. Yung Shue Au An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1024C deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
12. Leung Shuen Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1026E deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
13. Tiu Cham Wan An area of water delineated and colou'red pink
fish culture zone on Plan No. FC1041 B deposited in the office
of
the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.





Item Area Name Description

14. Tai Tau Chau An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1028D deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

15. Kai Lung Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1056B deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

16. Kau Sai An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1027B deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and.Fisheries.

17. Ma Nam Wat An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1029D deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

18. Po Toi O An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC 1025B deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

19. Tin Ha Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC 1030B deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

20. Po Toi An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1034D deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

21. Sok Kwu Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC 1 049K deposited in the
office of the Director of Agriculture and
Fisheries.

22. Lo Tik Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1050 deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

23. Tai A Chau An area of water delineated and coloured ink
on Plan No. FC1061 deposited in the office of the Director
of Agriculture and Fisheries.


24. Ma Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1057 deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

25. Yim Tin Tsai An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC105Aleposited in the office of
the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.







26. Cheung Sha Wan An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture. zoneon Plan No. FC 1054A deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

27. Tung Chung An area of water delineated and coloured pink
fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC 1062A deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.

28. Yim Tin Tsai An area of water delineated and coloured pink
(East) fish culture zoneon Plan No. FC1020B deposited in the office
of the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries.
L.N. 74/83. L.N. 286/84. L.N. 430/84. L.N. 282/86. Citation. Designation of fish culture zones. Schedule. L.N. 282/86. L.N. 430/84. L.N. 286/84. L.N. 286/84. L.N. 282/86.

Abstract

L.N. 74/83. L.N. 286/84. L.N. 430/84. L.N. 282/86. Citation. Designation of fish culture zones. Schedule. L.N. 282/86. L.N. 430/84. L.N. 286/84. L.N. 286/84. L.N. 282/86.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3310

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

353

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:22 +0800
<![CDATA[MARINE FISH CULTURE REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3309

Title

MARINE FISH CULTURE REGULATIONS

Description






MARINE FISH CULTURE REGULATIONS

(Cap. 353, section 22)

[23 January 1981.]

1. (1) These regulations may be cited as the Marine Fish Culture
Regulations.

(2) Regulation 6 shall come into operation on a day to be
appointed by the Governor by notice in the Gazette.



2. The Director shall demarcate the boundaries of every fish
culture zone by buoys or other devices or signs.

3. (1) Application for the grant or renewal of a licence or permit
shall be made to the Director.

(2) Upon receipt of an application under paragraph (1), the
Director may require the applicant to furnish such further information in
connexion with the application as he thinks necessary.

(3) The fee prescribed by regulation 10(1) for the grant or renewal
of a licence shall be payable on demand.

4. (1) Subject to section 16(4)(b) of the Ordinance, a licence or
permit shall expire 12 months after the date on which it is granted or
renewed or on such earlier date as may be specified in the licence or
permit.

(2) Application for renewal of a licence or permit shall, except
where the Director otherwise permits in any particular case, be made to
the Director not later than 1 month before the date of the expiry thereof.

5. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), a licensee shall cause each raft
used by him in a site to be at all times moored and anchored therein in
such manner as may be specified by the Director.

(2) Notwithstanding paragraph (1), the Director may permit a raft
to be moved into or from a site upon such conditions as he may
specify.

6. (1) Except with the written permission of the Director, no
licensee or permittee shall erect, or permit to be erected, any structure
on a raft.


(2) The Director shall specify in the permission granted for the
purposes of paragraph (1) the dimensions of the structure permitted
and any conditions subject to which the permission is granted.

(3) The Director may remove, or cause to. be removed, any
structure that is erected in contravention of paragraph (1) or any
structure that is not in accordance with the permission granted.





7. A licensee or permittee shall-

(a)to the satisfaction of the Director, cause the number of his
licence or permit to be permanently marked in conspicuous
lettering upon each raft or impoundment used by him; and

(b)if required by the Director, cause to be exhibited on or near
any raft or impoundment used by him, between sunset and
sunrise, a fixed white light of sufficient intensity so as to be
visible all round in clear atmosphere on a dark night at a
distance of not less than 2 km and situated in such position as
may be required by the Director.

8. The Director or an authorized officer may at any time by day or
by night inspect any raft or impoundment including all moorings,
marks, cages and other equipment whatsoever ancillary thereto.

9. [Revoked, 18 of 1983, s. 5]

10. (1) The fee payable for the grant or renewal of a licence shall be $150
respect of a site of 100 m2 or less.

(2) No fee shall be payable for the grant or renewal of a permit.

11. (1) Any licensee who contravenes regulation 5(1), or any
licensee or permittee who contravenes regulation 7, commits an offence
and is liable to a fine of $500, and in the case of a continuing offence to
a further daily penalty of $50.

(2) Any licensee or permittee who contravenes regulation 6(1) or
any permission granted for the purposes of regulation 6(1) commits an
offence and, without prejudice to regulation 6(3), is liable to a fine of
$1,000.
L.N. 12/81. 18 of 1983. Citation and commencement. Demarcation of fish culture zone boundaries. Applications for licences and permits. Period of licences and permits and renewal thereof. Mooring and anchoring of rafts. Structures on rafts. Making and lighting of rafts and impoundments. Inspection of rafts and impoundments. Fees. Offences and penalties.

Abstract

L.N. 12/81. 18 of 1983. Citation and commencement. Demarcation of fish culture zone boundaries. Applications for licences and permits. Period of licences and permits and renewal thereof. Mooring and anchoring of rafts. Structures on rafts. Making and lighting of rafts and impoundments. Inspection of rafts and impoundments. Fees. Offences and penalties.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3309

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

353

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:21 +0800
<![CDATA[MARINE FISH CULTURE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3308

Title

MARINE FISH CULTURE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MARINE FISH CULTURE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 353





ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Authorized officers ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4. Power of Governor to give directions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART II

CONTROL AND PROTECTION OF FISH CULTURE

5. Designation of fish culture zones and specification of sites therein ... ... ... ... 3
6. Restrictions of fish culture ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
7. Prohibition of fish culture outside fish culture zones ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
8. Grant of licences and renewal thereof ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
9. Cancellation of licences ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
10. Director may give instructions on fish culture ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
11. Protection of fish culture zones ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
12. Interference with rafts or impoundments or fish therein ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
13. Prohibition of unauthorized vessels etc. in fish culture zones ... ... ... ... ... 6

PART III

GENERAL

14. Director may grant permits in certain cases ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
15. Limitation of rights under licences or permits ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

16. Right of appeal ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

17. Power of search, seizure, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
18. Power of sale or other disposal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

19. Power of arrest ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
20. Obstruction, etc . ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

21. Penalties ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
22. Regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
23. Savings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11





CHAPTER 353

MARINE FISH CULTURE

To regule and protect marine fish culture and for purposes connected
therewith

[18 January 1980.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Marine Fish Culture Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwide requires-
'authorized officer' means a public officer authorized under section 3;

'Director' means the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries;

'fish' means any marine fish, curustacean or mollusc, other than an oyster;

'fish culture' means any operation involving the maintenance, propagation
or promotion of growth of fish in captivity within the waters of
Hong Kong.

'fish culture zone' means an area of the waters of Hong Kong designated
to be a fish culture zone under section 5(a);

'impoundment' means an enclosure of an area of the waters of Hong Kong
by means of a net or other removable, permeable structure used or
designed for the prupose of fish culture.

'licence' means a licence granted or renewed under section 8;

'licensee' means the holder of a licence.

'permit' means a permit granted or renewed under section 14;

'permittee' means the holder of a permit.

'raft' means a floating structure or object, including any cage, net
or other device attached thereto, used or designed for the purpose
of fish culture.

'site' means a site within a fish culture zone specified under section
5(6);

'vessel' includes

(a) any ship, boat or any other description of vessel used in
navigation; and




(b)any other movable structure that is not used in navigation and
not constructed nor adapted for use in navigation, but does
not include a raft;

'waters of Hong Kong' means all tidal water, havigable or not,
within the boundaries of Hong Kong specified in the Second
Schedule to the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance.

3. (1) The Director may authorize in writing any public Authorized officer to
exercise any of the powers and perform any of the duties or officers. functions
conferred or imposed on the Director or an authorized officer by this Ordinance.

(2) A document purporting to be an authorization under
subsection (1) and to be signed by the Director shall, without further
proof and until the contrary is proved, be evidence of the matters
contained therein in any proceedings or otherwise.

(3) An authorized officer when exercising a power or performing a
duty or function under this Ordinance shall produce his authorization
under subsection (1) for inspection by any person who questions his
authority to exercise the power or to perform the duty or function.

(4) A public officer who ceases to be an authorized officer shall
forthwith deliver up his authorization to a person authorized by the
Director to receive it.

4. (1) The Governor may give to the Director or to an Power of authorized officer such
directions as he thinks fit with respect to the Governor to give exercise or performance of
any powers, duties or functions under directions. this Ordinance, and such directions may
be given either generally or in respect of any particular case. .

(2) A person to whom a direction is given by the Governor under
subsection (1) shall, in the exercise or performance of any powers,
duties or functions under this Ordinance, comply with that direction.

PART II

CONTROL AND PROTECTION OF FISH CULTURE

.5. The Director may- Designation of
fish culture zones
(a) by order published in the Gazette designate any area of the and specification
waters of Hong Kong to be a fish culture zone within of sites therein.
which fish culture may be engaged in, and he shall
demarcate the boundaries of the fish culture zone in the
prescribed manner; and
(b) in such manner as he thinks fit, specify sites within a fish
culture zone.





6. (1) No person shall, without a licence, engage in fish
culture within a fish culture zone.

(2) No person shall, without a permit granted under section
14(1)(a), engage in fish culture within the waters of Hong Kong for
the purposes of scientific research.

(3) No person shall, without a permit granted under section
14(1)(b), maintain fish in captivity within the waters of Hong Kong
for purposes other than the propagation or promotion of growth of
such fish.

(4) Any person who contravenes this section commits an
offence.

7. (1) Subject to subsection (2), no person shall engage in
fish culture within the waters of Hong Kong outside a fish culture
zone.

(2) This section shall not apply to-

(a) fish culture for the purposes of scientific research; and

(b)the maintenance of fish in captivity for purposes other than
the propagation or promotion of growth of such fish.

(3) Any person who contravenes this section commits an
offence.

8. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, the Director may grant to
any person, a licence, and renew such licence, to engage in fish
culture within a fish culture zone.

(2) The form of application for the grant or renewal. of a
licence and the form of the licence shall be specified by the Director.

(3) A licence may be granted, and may be renewed, subject to
such conditions as the Director thinks fit.

(4) The Director shall specify in a licence-

(a) the site in respect of which the licence is valid;

(b)the area of the rafts or impoundments permitted under the
licence; and

(c) the conditions to which the licence is subject.

(5) A licence shall not be transferable.

(6) The Director may refuse to grant or renew a licence if it
appears to him-

(a)that, having regard to the size or location of a fish culture
zone, the grant or renewal of a licence would cause
overcrowding of the fish culture zone or would otherwise
not be in the best interests of fish culture;





(b)that any raft or impoundment used or to be used by the
applicant for the purpose of fish culture does not comply with
any of the provisions of this Ordinance or any regulations
made thereunder.

(7) Where the Director refuses to grant or.renew a licence under
subsection (6) he shall send to the applicant a notice of the refusal and
state in the notice the reasons for the refusal.

9. (1) The Director may cancel a licence-

(a)on any ground specified in section 8(6) which would have
entitled him to refuse to grant or renew a licence;

(b) on the ground that the licensee has-

(i) contravened any of the provisions of this Ordinance or
any regulations made thereunder;

(ii) contravened his licence;

(iii) failed or is unable or incompetent to carry out the
purposes of his licence; or

(iv) failed to provide adequate management or supervision
of any raft or impoundment in respect of which the licence is
valid.

(2) Where the Director cancels a licence under subsection (1) he
shall, where practicable, send to the person who wa's the holder of the
licence a notice of the cancellation and state in the notice the reasons
for the cancellation.

10. (1) The Director may give to all or any licensees instructions in
writing as to

(a) any matter concerning fish culture;

(b)the disposal or destruction of any fish within any site found
or suspected to be suffering from any infectious disease; or

(c)the disposal of any noxious or waste matter resulting from the
collecting or harvesting of fish.

(2) It shall be a condition of every licence that the licensee shall
carry out, or cause to be carried out, to the satisfaction of the Director,
within the site in respect of which his licence is granted, any
instructions given to him under subsection (1).

11. Any person who, without reasonable excuse, deposits, or
causes or permits to be deposited, either on land or in the sea, any
chemical or other substance or thing in such a place or in such a
manner as

(a)to injure or to be likely to injure any fish in any fish culture
zone; or

(b)to pollute or to be likely to pollute the waters in any fish
culture zone,

commits an offence.





12. (1) Subject to subsection (2), any person who wilfully-

(a)moves, damages or otherwise interferes with any raft or
impoundment that is lawfully within a site; or

(b)removes any fish from, or injures or otherwise interferes
with any fish within, such a raft or impoundment,

commits an offence.

(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to any act prohibited by that
subsection if such act is-

(a) authorized by or under this or any other Ordinance;

(b)committed by the owner of the raft or impoundment, or of
the fish therein or with such owner's consent; or

(c)committed in a case of emergency or stress of weather to
save life or property or for the safety of any raft or
impoundment, or of any fish therein.

13. (1) Subject to subsection (3)(a), any person who causes or
permits any vessel to enter or remain in a fish culture zone commits
an offence.

(2) Subject to subsection (3)(b), any person who causes or
permits any raft or impoundment to enter or remain or to be
constructed in a fish culture zone otherwise than under and in
accordance with a licence or permit granted to him commits an
offence.

(3)(a) Subsection (1) shall not apply to any act prohibited
by that subsection if such act is-
(i) committed for the purposes of or in connexion with
fish culture operations;
(ii) authorized in writing by the Director; or
(iii) committed in a case of emergency or stress of
weather to save life or property or for the safety of the
vessel concerned.

(b)Subsection (2) shall not apply where a raft or impound-
ment is caused or permitted to enter or remain in a fish
culture zone in a case of emergency or stress of weather to
save life or property or for the safety of the raft or
impoundment, or of any fish therein.

PART III

GENERAL

14. (1) The Director may, subject to such conditions as he
thinks fit, grant to any person a permit, and renew such permit, to-

(a)engage in fish culture within the waters of Hong Kong
solely for the purposes of scientific research; or





(b)maintain fish in captivity within the waters of Hong Kong
for purposes other than the propagation or promotion of
growth of such fish.

(2) The Director may cancel or refuse to renew a permit-

(a) on the ground that the permittee has-
(i) contravened any of the provisions of this Ordinance
or any regulations made thereunder;
(ii) contravened his permit;
(iii) failed or is unable or incompetent to carry out the
purposes of his permit; or
(iv) failed to provide adequate management or supervi-
sion of the fish culture or other operations permitted under
his permit; or

(b) in the public interest.

(3) Where the Director refuses to grant a permit under subsec-
tion (1), or cancels or refuses to renew a permit under subsection (2),
he shall, where practicable, send to the applicant or the person who
was the holder of the permit, as the case may be, a notice of the
refusal or cancellation and state in the notice the reasons for the
refusal or cancellation.

15. No licence or permit shall be construed as granting any
right to-

(a)occupy or use any land, whether the same be covered by
water or not; or

(b) the exclusive use of any water,

except for the purposes of this Ordinance.

16. (1) Any person aggrieved by a decision of tlie Director to
cancel a licence or permit, or to refuse to grant or renew a licence or
permit, may, within 21 days after the receipt of a notice under
section 8(7), 9(2) or 14(3), as the case may be, or within such further
period as the Governor may in any particular case allow, appeal by
way of petition to the Governor.

(2) The Governor may, when considering an appeal under
subsection (1), confirm, vary or reverse the decision.

(3) The decision of the Governor on any such appeal shall be
final.

(4) Where an appeal is lodged in accordance with subsec-
tion (1)-

(a)against a decision of the Director to cancel, or to refuse to
grant, a licence or permit, the decision shall not become
effective pending the determination of the appeal by the
Governor; or





(b)against a decision of the Director to refuse to renew a licence
or permit, the licence or permit (if expired) shall be deemed to
continue in force according to its terms and conditions until
the determination of the appeal by the Governor, and if the
effect of the decision of the Governor is that the licence or
permit shall be renewed by the Director, until such time as is
necessary to renew the licence or permit.

17. (1) Subject to subsection (2), if the Director or an authorized
officer has reason to suspect that any vessel or raft or impoundment
within the waters of Hong Kong is being or has been used in or for or in
connexion with the commission of any offence under this Ordinance, he
may without warrant

(a) board and search any such vessel or raft; and

(b)seize and detain any such raft or impoundment, and any fish,
equipment or other thing found on board any vessel or on or
in any raft or within any impoundment which appears to him to
be or to have been so used or that constitutes evidence of any
such offence having been committed. (Replaced, 18 of 1983,
s. 2)

(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to-

(a)any ship required to be provided with a certificate referred to
in section 3(1) of the Merchant Shipping Ordinance. and

(b)any vessel for the time being used for any purpose by Her
Majesty's Government, the Government of Hong Kong or any
State.

(3) The Director or an authorized officer may seize and detain any
raft or impoundment found sunken, stranded. abandoned or adrift
within or outside a fish culture zone and any fish. equipment or other
thing found on or in any such raft or within any such impoundment.
(Replaced, 18 oj'1983, s. 2)

18. (1) Subject to subsection (4), the Director or an authorized
officer may sell in such manner as the Director or an authorized officer
sees fit, any raft or impoundment and any fish, equipment or other thing
found on board any vessel or on or in any raft or within any
impoundment, seized and detained under section 17.

(2) Where any raft or impoundment and any fish equipment
or other thing to which this section applies is sold under subsection
(1), the Director or an authorized officer may deduct from the
proceeds of sale any reasonable expenses or disbursements incurred
by the Director or an authorized officer in respect of the seizure,
detention or the sale.

(3) The proceeds of sale less any expenses or disbursements
deducted under this section shall





(a)if the owner thereof is known or becomes known before the
expiration of 6 months from the date of the sale, be paid to
the owner;

(b)if the owner thereof is not known, be paid into the general
revenue of Hong Kong after the expiration of 6 months
from the date of the sale.

(4) Notwithstanding subsection (1), if any raft or impound-
ment and any fish, equipment or other thing to which this section
applies is of no appreciable value or of value so small in the opinion
of the Director or an authorized officer as to render impracticable
the sale thereof, the Director or an authorized officer may cause such
raft or impoundment and any fish, equipment or other thing to be
destroyed or otherwise disposed of in such manner as the Director or
an authorized officer sees fit.

(5) The powers conferred on the Director or an authorized
officer under this section may be exercised whether or not any person
is or will be prosecuted for an offence under this Ordinance and
whether or not any person has been convicted of any such offence.
(Replaced, 18 of 1983, s. 3)

19. (1) The Director or an authorized officer may arrest any
person whom he has reasonable grounds to believe has contravened
any of the provisions of section 6 or 11.

(2) If any person forcibly resists an endeavour to arrest him
under this section, or attempts to evade such arrest, the person
effecting the arrest may use all reasonable means necessary to effect
the arrest.

(3) Every person arrested under this section shall, as soon as
the circumstances permit and in any event within 24 hours of his
arrest, be given into the custody of a police officer.

(4) Whenever an arrested person is given into the custody of a
police officer the provisions of sections 51 and 52 of the Police Force
Ordinance shall apply.

20. Any person who-

(a)obstructs the Director or an authorized officer in the
exercise of any power or the performance of any duty or
function conferred or imposed on the Director or an
authorized officer by this Ordinance; or

(b)fails to comply with any instruction given under this
Ordinance,

commits an offence.

21. (1) Any person who commits an offence under section 6 is
liable to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year, and in the
case of a continuing offence to a further daily penalty of 5500.





(2) Any person who commits an offence under section 11 is liable
to a fine of $20,000 and to imprisonment for 1 year.

(3) Any person who commits an offence under section 7. 12, 13 or
20 is liable to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

22. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations for all or any
of the following matters--

(a)the application for and the grant and renewal of licences and
permits, and the fees payable in respect thereof,

(b)the period for which licences and permits may be granted and
renewed;

(c) the control of fish culture;

(d)the marking of the boundaries of fish culture zones and sites;

(e)the equipment to be installed and used on rafts and within
impoundments;

the construction, dimensions, marking and lighting of rafts
and impoundments;

(g)the structures that rnay be erected on rafts. and tlie removal of
illegal structures;

(h) the mooring and anchoring of rafts;

(i) the inspection of rafts, impoundments and sites;

(j)the inspection of fish maintained in rafts and within
impoundments;

(k)the size, species or numbers of fish which may be kept in rafts
and within impoundments;

(l)the returns and reports to be rendered and accounts. registers,
books, records and plans to be kept by licensees. and the
manner of rendering or keeping them,

(m)the seizure and detention of rafts or impoundments.. and of
any fish, equipment or other thing. to which section 17 applies;
(Replaced, 18 of 1983, s. 4)

(mm) the sale or other disposal or destruction under section 18 of
rafts or impoundments, and of any fish, equipment or other
thing seized and detained under section 17.. (Added, 18 of
1983, s. 4)

(n)generally for the better carrying out of the provisions and
purposes of this Ordinance.

(2) Regulations made under this section may provide that any
contravention of any such regulations shall be an offence, and may
prescribe penalties therefor not exceeding a fine of $3,000 and
imprisonment for 6 months, and in the case of a continuing offence a
further daily penalty of a fine not exceeding $ 100.





23. Nothing in this Ordinance shall-

(a)apply to any Portion of the foreshore or of the sea bed in respect
of which a Crown lease is granted or agreed to be granted or is
deemed to have been granted or agreed to have en granted
under the Foreshores and Sea Bed Ordinance ; or

(b)be construed to the prejudice of any of the provisions of the
Shipping and Port Control Ordinance.
Originally 2 of 1980. 18 of 1983. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 1.) Authorized officers. Power of Governor to give directions. Designation of fish culture zones and specification of sites therein. Restrictions on fish culture. [In force on 9.7.82. L.N. 267/82.] Prohibition of fish culture outside fish culture zones. [In force on 9.7.82. L.N. 267/82.] Grant of licences and renewal thereof. Cancellation of licences. Director may give instructions on fish culture. Protection of fish culture zones. Interference with rafts or impoundments or fish therein. Prohibition of unauthorized vessels etc. in fish culture zones. Director may grant permits in certain cases. Limitation of rights under licences or permits. Right of appeal. Power of search, seizure, etc. (Cap. 281.) Power of sale or other disposal. Power of arrest. (Cap. 232.) Obstruction, etc. Penalties. Regulations. Savings. (Cap. 127.) (Cap. 313.)

Abstract

Originally 2 of 1980. 18 of 1983. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 1.) Authorized officers. Power of Governor to give directions. Designation of fish culture zones and specification of sites therein. Restrictions on fish culture. [In force on 9.7.82. L.N. 267/82.] Prohibition of fish culture outside fish culture zones. [In force on 9.7.82. L.N. 267/82.] Grant of licences and renewal thereof. Cancellation of licences. Director may give instructions on fish culture. Protection of fish culture zones. Interference with rafts or impoundments or fish therein. Prohibition of unauthorized vessels etc. in fish culture zones. Director may grant permits in certain cases. Limitation of rights under licences or permits. Right of appeal. Power of search, seizure, etc. (Cap. 281.) Power of sale or other disposal. Power of arrest. (Cap. 232.) Obstruction, etc. Penalties. Regulations. Savings. (Cap. 127.) (Cap. 313.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3308

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

353

Number of Pages

12
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:20 +0800
<![CDATA[PARTITION RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3307

Title

PARTITION RULES

Description






PARTITION RULES

(Cap. 352, section 10)

[3 April 1987.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Partition Rules.

2. (1) In these rules-

'pleadings' has the meaning assigned to it by R. S. C. Order 1, rule 4;

'Registrar' means-

(a)in relation to proceedings commenced in the High Court, the
Registrar of the Supreme Court;

(b)in relation to proceedings commenced in a District Court, the
Registrar of the Supreme Court exercising his jurisdiction as
the Registrar of the District Court by virtue of section 14(4) of
the District Court Ordinance.

(2) In these rules any reference to an Order and rule if prefixed by
the letters 'R.S.C.' is a reference to that Order and rule in the Rules of
the Supreme Court.

3. Subject to the Ordinance and these rules the practice and
procedure of the Supreme Court and of the District Court as may be
appropriate, including the provisions relating to commencement of
proceedings shall apply to proceedings under the Ordinance as nearly
as circumstances admit. .

4. In any proceedings under the Ordinance a copy-

(a) of every pleading and amended pleading filed in Court;

(b) of every affidavit filed in Court;

(e)of every answer to interroga tories and of all particulars
furnished or filed in Court, whether pursuant to an order of the
Court or otherwise;

(d)of every interlocutory application, and every order made
thereon filed in Court; and

(e) of every notice, including notices of appeal, filed in Court,

shall forthwith after such filing or furnishing be served or caused to be
served on the Director by the party on behalf of whom such document
is filed or furnished.

5. An application by the Attorney General under section 3A of the
Ordinance to be added as a party may be made ex parte by summons to
a judge of the Court in which the proceedings are pending or to the
Registrar, but the judge or Registrar may, if he thinks fit, require the
attendance of the Attorney General on the application.





6. (1) Where any document is required by the Ordinance or these
rules to be served on the Director

(a)service may be effected by sending the document by post or
delivering it to the Director;

(b)it shall not be necessary for the Director to acknowledge
service of such document;

(c)an affidavit of service, the contents of which shall be in
accordance with R.S.C. Order 65, rule 8, shall be filed in Court
by the person required to effect such service, as proof of
service;

(d)if due service has not been effected or no affidavit of service
has been filed in Court, the Court shall, subject to
subparagraph (e), adjourn the hearing on such terms as to
costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, in order that service may be
effected or an affidavit of service filed; and

(e)if due service has been effected but no affidavit of service
filed in Court, the Court may proceed with the hearing if the
party required to file such affidavit satisfies the Court that
service has been effected and gives an undertaking to Court
to file an affidavit of service within such time as may be
directed by Court.

(2) In any proceedings under the Ordinance, the provisions of
R.S.C. Order 63, rule 4 in respect of inspection and obtaining copies of
any document filed in the registry of the Court shall apply to the
Director as if he were a party to the proceedings.

7. Unless otherwise directed any notice required by the Ordinance
or these rules to be given shall be given in writing.

8. Service of any document on the Attorney General in any
proceedings under the Ordinance may be effected by sending the
document by post, or delivering it, to the Attorney General.

9. The period during which any proceedings are stayed by section
3B of the Ordinance shall be 21 days.
L.N. 95/87. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 336.) (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Application of Rules of Supreme Court and District Court. Documents to be served on the Director. Application by Attorney General to be added as a party. Service of documents, etc. Notices to be in writing. Service on the Attorney General. Length of stay of proceedings.

Abstract

L.N. 95/87. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 336.) (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Application of Rules of Supreme Court and District Court. Documents to be served on the Director. Application by Attorney General to be added as a party. Service of documents, etc. Notices to be in writing. Service on the Attorney General. Length of stay of proceedings.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3307

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

352

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:19 +0800
<![CDATA[PARTITION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3306

Title

PARTITION ORDINANCE

Description






'LAWS OF HONG KONG

PARTITION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 352





CHAPTER 352

PARTITION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
IA. Interpretation ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Power to order partition or sale of property in land ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Institution of proceedings and parties thereto ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... 2
3A. Addition of Attorney General as defendant ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
3B. Memorandum for stay of proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
4. Partition of property in land ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
5. Court may apportion rights and obligations and create easements ... ... ... 5
6. Sale of land ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
7. Application of proceeds of sale... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
8. Vesting order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
9. Jurisdiction of District Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
10. Power to make rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
11.....................Transitional .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6





CHAPTER 352

PARTITION

To amend the law relating to the partition and sale ofproperty in land
under co-ownership.

[4 July 1969.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Partition Ordinance.

1A. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Court' means the High Court or the District Court;

'Director' means the Director of Buildings and Lands;

'Partition Rules' means rules made under section 10.

(Added, 19 of 1987, s. 2)

2. Subject to this Ordinance, where any property in land is held by
2 or more persons, whether as joint tenants or as tenants in common, the
Court may

(a)make an order under section 4 for a partition of the property;

(b) make an order under section 6 for a sale of the property; or

(c) refuse to make any order.

3. (1) Where any property in land is held in the manner referred to
in section 2, any person interested in such property may institute
proceedings in the Court under this Ordinance by way of an action for
partition or sale.

(2) In any proceedings under this Ordinance the Director shall be
served with such documents relating to the proceedings as may be
prescribed by the Partition Rules. (Added, 19 of 1987, s. 3)

(3) Subject to subsection (2), proceedings under this Ordinance
may be instituted against one or more of the persons interested without
serving the other or others, and no defendant may object for want of
parties. (Amended, 19 of 1987, s. 3)

(4) At the hearing of the proceedings the Court may direct such
inquiries as to the nature of the property, the persons interested therein
and such other matters as it thinks necessary or proper, and it may add
any person as a party whose presence before the Court is considered
desirable; and where a person is added as a party by the Court under
this subsection, the person having the conduct of the proceedings shall
serve notice of the addition on the Director. (Amended, 19 of 1987, s. 3)





(5) Subject to subsections (6) and (7), the Director and every
other person interested in any manner shall be served with notice of
the judgment or order of the Court, and the provisions of the Rules
of the Supreme Court dealing with service of notice of judgment
shall thereupon apply. (Amended, 19 of 1987, s. 3)

(6) Where it appears to the Court that notice in accordance
with subsection (5) cannot be served or cannot be served without
expense disproportionate to the value of the property, the Court
may, if it thinks fit, by order-

(a)dispense with such service on any person or class of
persons mentioned in the order; and

(b)direct notices to be published at such time and in such
manner as it thinks fit, calling upon all persons claiming to
be interested in the property and who have not been
served, to establish their claims before the Court within a
time specified in the notice,

and after expiration of the time specified, all persons claiming to be
interested shall be bound by the proceedings as if they had been
served in accordance with subsection (5).

(7) Subsection (6) shall not apply to service on the Director.
(Added, 19 of 1987, s. 3)

3A. (1) In any proceedings under this Ordinance the Attorney
General may at any stage of the proceedings apply to the Court to be
joined as a party, and on such application the Court shall add him as
a defendant.

(2) The Attorney General shall serve notice of his addition as a
party, on every other party to this proceedings.

Any provision in this Ordinance or the Partition Rules by
which any document is required to be served on the Director shall,
where the Attorney General is added as a defendant under subsec-
tion (1), have effect thereafter as if it required the Attorney General
to be served as a party and not the Director.
(Added, 19 of 1987, s. 4)

3B. (1) In any proceedings under this Ordinance, at any stage
except after the addition of the Attorney General if such be the case,
the Director may notify in writing the parties of his intention to seek
advice on any matter arising out of the proceedings and shall file in
Court a memorandum of such notification and no fee shall be
charged in respect of the memorandum.

(2) Where any memorandum -is so filed in respect of pro-
ceedings, then, unless otherwise ordered by a judge, the proceedings
shall, by virtue of this section, be stayed for such period, being not
less than 14 days, as may be prescribed, and during such period
(unless otherwise ordered by a judge) time fixed by or under any law
or otherwise for the doing of any act or the taking of any step in the
proceedings shall not run.





(3) The filing of a memorandum under this section-

(a) shall not operate to prevent the making of-

(i) an interlocutory order for an injunction or for the
appointment of a receiver or manager or receiver and manager;
or

(ii) any other order which, in the opinion of a judge, is
necessary to prevent an irremediable injustice;

(b)unless otherwise ordered by a judge, shall not operate to
prevent the institution or continuance of proceedings to
obtain, enforce or otherwise carry into effect any order
mentioned in paragraph (a) or a decree to the like effect.

(4) The period for which proceedings are stayed by virtue of this
section may be reduced or extended by order of a judge.

(5) The powers of a judge under this section in relation to a
memorandum may be exercised by the Registrar, subject to any
provisions in the Supreme Court Ordinance or rules made thereunder in
respect of the jurisdiction of the Registrar in proceedings for the grant
of an injunction.

(6) In this section-

'judge', in relation to proceedings, means a judge of the court in which
the proceedinoare pending; and

'Registrar' means the Registrar of the Supreme Court and includes a
deputy or assistant registrar.

(Added, 19 of 1987, s. 4)

4. (1) In any proceedings instituted under this Ordinance the Court
may, subject to subsection (2), make an order for the partition of
property in land in any of the following ways

(a) into parcels held by single owners in severalty;

(b) into parcels held by 2 or more owners as joint tenants;

(c)into parcels held by 2 or more owners as tenants in common,

any may partition the property in all those ways or in any combination
of them and give all necessary or proper consequential directions.

(2) Where there is a building on any land, the Court shall not
partition the property in that land so that part only of a building stands
on any parcel into which the property in the land is partitioned unless
that part of the building is self-contained and is not connected to the
remainder of the building otherwise than by a party-wall or a mutual
staircase, or both,

(3) No order for partition shall prejudice any person other than a
party to the proceedings.





5. (1) The Court may, at any time after it has made an order under
section 4 for the partition of the property, on the application of any
person interested or of its own motion, make an order under this
section, which order may

(a)apportion or adjust between the several parcels into which the
property is partitioned any rights, obligations or liabilities in
force in respect of the property;

(b)create, as between the several parcels into which the property
is partitioned, or any of them, any easement, together with
rights and obligations attaching thereto,

and any order under this section shall have effect as if all necessary
dispositions or agreements had been duly made for that purpose by all
persons concerned.

(2) In any proceedings under this Ordinance any order made under
subsection (1) shall be served on the Director by the person having the
conduct of the proceedings. (Added, 19 of 1987, s. 5)

6. (1) In any proceedings under this Ordinance, where it appears to
the Court that a partition of the property would not be beneficial to all
the persons interested by reason of

(a) the nature of the land to which the proceedings relate;

(b) the number of the persons interested or presumptively
interested;

(e)the absence or disability of some of the persons interested; or

(d) any other circumstances,

the Court may make an order for the sale of the property.

(2) The Court may exercise its powers under subsection (1),
notwithstanding the dissent or disability of any person interested.

(3)(a) Without prejudice to subsection (1), if any person
interested in the property applies to the Court to make an
order for the sale of the property instead of an order for
partition, then, unless the other persons interested undertake
to purchase the interest of the party applying for an order for
sale, the Court may, if it thinks fit, make an order for the sale of
the property.

(b)If an undertaking is given by the other persons interested, the
Court may order a valuation of the interest of the person
applying for an order for sale in such manner as it thinks fit.

(4) On making an order under subsection (1) or subsection (3), the
Court may direct a distribution of the proceeds of the sale and give all
other necessary or proper consequential directions.

(5) On a sale under this section the Court may allow any of the
persons interested in the property to bid at the sale, on such terms as
the Court deems reasonable as to





(a) non-payment of deposit; or

(b)setting off or accounting for the purchase money or any part
thereof instead of paying the same; or

(c) as to any other matters.

7. (1) The proceeds of a sale of property under an order under
section 6 may, after deduction of the expenses thereof, be paid to
trustees appointed by the Court.

(2) Trustees appointed under subsection (1) shall apply the
proceeds of sale paid to them in the following order

(a)in the discharge of any liability due to the Crown in respect of
the property; and then

(b)in the discharge of any incumbrance affecting the property
directed to be sold; and then

(c) in payment of the residue to the persons interested.

8. (1) Where any judgment has been given or any order made for a
partition or sale of property under this Ordinance, the Court may make a
vesting order, consequential thereon, under the Trustee Ordinance.

(2) [Deleted, 2 of 1972, s. 8]

9. Jurisdiction is hereby conferred on the District Court for the
purpose of any proceedings under this Ordinance where the annual rent
or the rateable value, determined in accordance with the provisions of
the Rating Ordinance, or the annual value of the property in land,
whichever is the least, does not exceed the sum mentioned in section 35
of the District Court Ordinance, and in such proceedings a District
Judge shall have the power and authority of a judge of the High Court
conferred by this Ordinance.

(Amended, 6 of 1979, s. 3 and 79 of 1981, s. 3)

10. The Chief Justice may make rules in regard to any matter to be
prescribed under this Ordinance and dealing generally with all matters
of practice and procedure and incidental matters arising out of this
Ordinance, and for carrying this Ordinance into effect.

(Added, 19 of 1987, s. 6)

11. Nothing in the Partition (Amendment) Ordinance 1987 ('the
amending Ordinance') shall affect any proceedings commenced under
this Ordinance before the commencement of the amending Ordinance
and any such proceedings may be continued under this Ordinance as if
the amending Ordinance had not been

enacted. (19 of 1987, s. 7, incorporated

Originally 36 of 1969. 2 of 1972. 6 of 1979. L.N. 20/79. 79 of 1981. 19 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. Power to order partition or sale of property in land. [cf. 1540 c. 32, s. 1.] Institution of proceedings and parties thereto. (Cap. 352, sub. leg.) [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 9.] [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 9.] [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 9.] (Cap. 4, sub. Leg. O. 44, r. 3.) 1876 c. 17, s. 3. Addition of Attorney General as defendant. (Cap. 352, sub. leg.) Memorandum for stay of proceedings. (Cap. 4.) Partition of property in land. 1540 c. 32, s. 2. Court may apportion rights and obligations and create easements. Sale of land. [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 3.] [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 5.] 1868 c. 40, s. 6. Application of proceeds of sale. L.N. 20/79. Vesting order. (Cap. 29.) Jurisdiction of District Court. (Cap. 116.) (Cap. 336.) Power to make rules. Transitional (19 of 1987.)

Abstract

Originally 36 of 1969. 2 of 1972. 6 of 1979. L.N. 20/79. 79 of 1981. 19 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. Power to order partition or sale of property in land. [cf. 1540 c. 32, s. 1.] Institution of proceedings and parties thereto. (Cap. 352, sub. leg.) [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 9.] [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 9.] [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 9.] (Cap. 4, sub. Leg. O. 44, r. 3.) 1876 c. 17, s. 3. Addition of Attorney General as defendant. (Cap. 352, sub. leg.) Memorandum for stay of proceedings. (Cap. 4.) Partition of property in land. 1540 c. 32, s. 2. Court may apportion rights and obligations and create easements. Sale of land. [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 3.] [cf. 1868 c. 40, s. 5.] 1868 c. 40, s. 6. Application of proceeds of sale. L.N. 20/79. Vesting order. (Cap. 29.) Jurisdiction of District Court. (Cap. 116.) (Cap. 336.) Power to make rules. Transitional (19 of 1987.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3306

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

352

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:18 +0800
<![CDATA[EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY)]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3305

Title

EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY)

Description






EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY) RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

Rule Page

1 Citation... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2

REMISSION oF LEVIES

2. Remission of Commodity Exchange special levy ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
3. Remission of Stock Exchange special levy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
4. Remission of levies collected before commencement ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
5. Returns ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
6. Late remission charge ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2

EXCHANGE COMPANIES EXAMINATION AND AUDIT

7. Records ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
8. Trustee's access to records ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
9. Audit report ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3

TRUSTEE ADMINISTRATION AND AUDIT

10. Deposit of fund money ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A
11. Accounts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3

12. Fund audit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
13. Distribution and publication ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3





EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY) RULES

(Cap. 351, section 8)

[24 December 1987.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Exchanges (Special Levy) Rules.

REMISSION OF LEVIES

2. (1) On the 1st trading day of each month the Futures Exchange
Company shall remit all special levies imposed under section 3 of the
Ordinance from the 15th day of the previous month to the last day of
that month.

(2) On the 1st trading day after the 14th day of each month the
Futures Exchange Company shall remit all special levies imposed under
section 3 of the Ordinance from the I st day of that month to the 14th
day of that month.

3. On or before the 7th trading day of each month the Stock
Exchange Company shall remit all special levies imposed under section
4 of the Ordinance for the previous month.

4. The Exchange Companies shall include in their first remission
following the commencement of these rules, all special levies previously
imposed under the Ordinance but not previously remitted.

5. (1) The special levies shall be remitted as directed by the trustee
and shall be accompanied by a return, signed by an authorized director
of each Exchange Company, containing information required by the
trustee.

(2) A return and the amount of money remitted in respect of a
return may be adjusted to reflect an error in a previous return, in a
manner approved by the trustee.

6. If an Exchange Company fails to remit a special levy as and when
required under these rules, it is liable to pay on demand by the trustee a
late remission charge of 2 per cent above the best lending rate of The
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation calculated on a daily
basis during the period of default on the amount of the late remission at
the date of default.

EXCHANGE COMPANIES EXAMINATION AND
AUDIT

7. The Exchange Companies shall maintain proper books and
records relating to the special levies imposed under the Ordinance.





8. The Exchange Companies shall permit the trustee or his
agent to have access to and to take copies of their books and records
for the purposes of verifying compliance with the Ordinance and
fulfilling his duties as trustee.

9. (1) Within one month, or within a later date specified by
the trustee, after each 6 month period ending 30 June and 31
December, each Exchange Company shall, at its expense, provide to
the trustee, in a form required by him, a report by its company
auditor appointed under the Companies Ordinance, certifying that
the returns submitted under rule 5 in respect of the special levies
imposed for the relevant period are correct and in accordance with
the Ordinance.

(2) The first report under paragraph (1) shall be for the period
from 29 October 1987 to 31 December 1987.

TRUSTEE ADMINISTRATION AND AUDIT

10. The trustee shall deposit the money of the special levy fund
in a bank in Hong Kong licensed under the Banking Ordinance
unless otherwise authorized by the lenders under the facility letters.

11. The trustee shall keep accounts of all transactions of the
special levy fund and shall prepare, in respect of the period from 29
October 1987 to 30 June 1988, and afterward in respect of every
period of one year ending on 30 June, a statement of the accounts of
the fund which shall include a receipts and payments account and a
balance sheet and shall be signed by the trustee.

12. The accounts of the special levy fund and the signed
statement of the accounts shall be audited by the Director of Audit
who shall certify the statement subject to such report, if any, as he
may think fit.

13. The trustee shall, within 6 months after the end of each
period in respect of which a statement of the accounts is required to
be prepared under rule 11 and audited under rule 12 or within an
extended time authorized by the lenders, give to each lender under
the facility letters and publish in the Gazette-

(a)a copy of the signed and audited statement of the accounts
and the report of the auditor prepared under rules 11 and
12; and

(b)a report of the trustee on the administration of the special
levy fund during the period.
L.N. 421/87. Citation. Remission of Commodity Exchange special levy. Remission of Stock exchange special levy. Remission of levies collected before commencement. Returns. Late remission charge. Records. Trustee's access to records. Audit report. (Cap. 32.) Deposit of fund money. (Cap. 155.) Accounts. Fund audit. Distribution and publication.

Abstract

L.N. 421/87. Citation. Remission of Commodity Exchange special levy. Remission of Stock exchange special levy. Remission of levies collected before commencement. Returns. Late remission charge. Records. Trustee's access to records. Audit report. (Cap. 32.) Deposit of fund money. (Cap. 155.) Accounts. Fund audit. Distribution and publication.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3305

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

351

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:18 +0800
<![CDATA[EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3304

Title

EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 351





CHAPTER 351

EXCHANGES (SPECIAL LEVY)

To impose special levies on transactions on the Commodity Exchange
and Unified Exchange.

[29-October 1987.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Exchanges (Special Levy)
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

Facility letters' means the facility letters entered into in October 1987
under which money is agreed to be loaned to the Hong Kong
Futures Guarantee Corporation Limited to finance the settlement
of obligations of the Corporation to clearing rnembers of the Hong
Kong Futures Exchange and, if the facility letters are replaced by
another agreement or agreements, means that agreement or those
agreements;

'Futures Exchange Company' means the Exchange Company under the
Commodities Trading Ordinance;

'leviable transaction' has the same meaning as in section 79A(4) of the
Commodities Trading Ordinance;

'securities' has the same meaning as in the Securities Ordinance;

'special levy fund' means the fund composed of money paid to the
trustee under sections 3 and 4 and includes money earned by the
fund;

'Stock Exchange Company' means the Exchange Company under the
Stock Exchanges Unification Ordinance;

'trustee' means the Director of Accounting Services;

'Unified Exchange' has the same meaning as in the Stock Exchanges
Unification Ordinance.

3. The Futures Exchange Company shall pay to the trustee or his
agent a special levy of $30 for each leviable transaction in the Stock
Index Market of the Futures Exchange Company.

4. The Stock Exchange Company shall pay to the trustee or his
agent a special levy of 0.03%, rounded to the nearest cent, of the
amount of consideration for each purchase and each sale of securities
recorded on the Unified Exchange.

5. The trustee or his agent shall pay money out of the special levy
fund in accordance with the facility letters.





6. The cost of administration of the special levy fund shall be a
charge on the general revenue.

7. The Public Finance Ordinance does not apply to this Ordinance.

8. The Governor may make rules respecting-

(a) remission of the special levies ' collected by the Exchange
Companies to the trustee and imposition of charges for
late remission of the levies;

(b) administration and audit of the special levy fund; and

(c)examination and audit of the Exchange Companies respecting
the collection and remission of the special levies.
Originally 63 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 250.) (Cap. 250.) (Cap. 333.) (Cap. 361.) (Cap. 361.) Commodity Exchange special levy. Stock Exchange special levy. Trustee. Charge on general revenue. Non-application of Cap. 2. Rules.

Abstract

Originally 63 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 250.) (Cap. 250.) (Cap. 333.) (Cap. 361.) (Cap. 361.) Commodity Exchange special levy. Stock Exchange special levy. Trustee. Charge on general revenue. Non-application of Cap. 2. Rules.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3304

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

351

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:17 +0800
<![CDATA[LAW REFORM (MISCELLANEOUS AMENDMENTS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3303

Title

LAW REFORM (MISCELLANEOUS AMENDMENTS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

LAW REFORM (MISCELLANEOUS AMENDMENTS)

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 350





CHAPTER 350

LAW REFORM (MISCELLANEOUS AMENDMENTS)

To make provision for interim payments andfor conferring powers
exercisable by the courts before the commencement of an action,
to makefurther provision with respect to interest on damages, and
to amend the law relating to the limitation of actions.

[18 December 1970.]

1. (1) This Ordinance may be cited as the Law Reform
(Miscellaneous Amendments) Ordinance.

(2) Items 1 and 4 of the Schedule shall not come into operation
until such date as the Governor may appoint by notice in the Gazette;
and different days may be so appointed for different provisions of
those items and for different purposes.

2. The Ordinances specified in the second column of the Schedule
are amended to the extent and in the manner set out in the third column
of the Schedule.

3. The following provisions shall have effect in respect of items 2
and 3 of the Schedule

(a)the time for bringing proceedings in respect of a cause of
action which arose before the commencement of this
Ordinance shall, if it has not then already expired, expire at the
time when it would have expired if those items had at all
material times been in force;

(b)the amendment effected by item 3 shall, in the case of a
person dying after the commencement of this Ordinance,
apply as well in relation to causes of action arising before, as
in relation to causes of action arising after, the
commencement thereof.,

(c)save as provided in paragraphs (a) and (b), nothing in item 2
or 3 shall affect any action or proceeding if the cause of
action arose before the commencement thereof.

SCHEDULE [s. 2.]

Item Ordinance Amendment

1* Supreme Court 1 Section 48 is amended by inserting after subsec-
Ordinance. tion (3) the following new subsections-

1969 c. 58, (4) Where in any such proceedings
s. 21 as are mentioned in subsection (1) judg-
ment is given for a sum which (apart from
interest on damages) exceeds three thou-
sand dollars and represents or includes
damages in respect of personal injuries to
the plaintiff or any other person, or in





Item Ordinance Amendment

respect of a person's death, then (without
prejudice to the exercise of the power con-
ferred by that subsection in relation to any
part of that sum which does not represent
such damages) the court shall exercise that
power so as to include in that sum interest
on those damages or on such part of them
as the court considers appropriate, unless
the court is satisfied that there are special
reasons why no interest should be given in
respect of those damages.
(5) Any order under this section may
provide for interest to be calculated at
different rates in respect of different parts
of the period for which interest is given,
whether that period is the whole or part of
the period mentioned in subsection (1).
(6) For the avoidance of doubt it is
hereby declared that in determining, for
the purposes of any enactment contained
(Cap. 336. ) in Part IV of the District Court Ordinance,
whether an amount exceeds, or is less than,
a sum specified in that Part, no account
shall be taken of any power exercisable by
virtue of this section or of any order made
in the exercise of such a power.
(7) In this section-
'personal injuries' includes any disease
and any impairment of a person's
physical or mental condition.'.

2. [Amendments Incorporated]

3. [Amendment Incorporated]
(Amended, 92 of 19 75. s.
58)

2. Fatal Accidents 1, f 1954 c. 36. Section 8 is amended by deleting
Ordinance. s. ] -twelve months' and substituting the
following-
years'.
3. Law Reform [cf. 1954 c. 36, Section 2 is amended in paragraph (b)
(Miscellaneous ss. 4. 8(3).] of subsection (3) by deleting *'the cause of
Provisions) action arose not earlier than six months
Ordinance.* before his death amd

4.* District Court L** Section 49 is amended by inserting after subsec-
Ordinance. tion (3) the following new subsections-

---1969 c. 58. (4) Where in any such proceedings
s. 22. as are mentioned in subsection (1) judg-
ment is given for a sum which (apart from
interest on damages) exceeds three thou-
sand dollars and represents or includes
damages in respect of personal injuries to
the plaintiff or any other person, or in
respect of a person's death, then (without
prejudice to the exercise ofthe power con-
ferred by that subsection in relation to any

* This Ordinance has been consolidated into the Law Reform and Amendment
(Consolidation) Ordinance, Cap. 23, in the 1971 annual revision. Section 2
has now become section 20 in the Consolidation Ordinance.







Sections in this item have been re-numbered because of the consolidation of
the District Court Ordinance and the District Court (Civil Jurisdiction and
Procedure) Ordinance in the 1972 annual revision.





Amendment

part of that sum which does not represent
such damages) the Court shall exercise
that power so as to include in that sum
interest on those damages or on such part
of them as the Court considers
appropriate, unless the Court is satisfied
that there are special reasons why no
interest should be given in respect of
those damages.

(5) Any order under this section may
provide for interest to be calculated at
difrerent rates in respect of different
parts of the period for which interest is
given, whether that period is the whole or
part of the period mentioned in
subsection (1).

(6) For the avoidance of doubt it is
hereby declared that in determining for
the purposes of any enactment contained
in Part IV. whether an amount exceeds,
or is less than. a sum specified in that
Part, no account shall be taken of any
power exercisable by virtue of this
section or of any order made in the
exercise of such a power.

(7) In this section

---personalinjuries' includes any disease
and any impairment of a person's
physical or mental conditicin.-.

2. The following new sections are added after
section 5O

Powers of50A. (1) On the application of any
Courtperson in accordance with rules, the Court
exercisable
beforeshall, in such circumstances as may be

commencement specified in the rules, have power to make

of action. an order providing for any one or more of

1969 c. 58, s. 21. the following matters-

(a)the inspection, photographing,
preservation. custody and
detention of property which
appears to the Court to be
property which may become the
subject matter of subsequent
proceedings in the Court, or as to
which any question may arise in
any such proceedings; and

(b)the taking of samples of any such
property as is mentioned in
paragraph (a) and the carrying
out of any experiment on or with
any such property.







(2) The power to make civil
procedure rules under section 72 shall
include power to make rules as to the
manner in which an application for such
an order can be made, and as to the
circumstances in which such an order can
be made; and any such rules may include
such incidental, supplementary and
consequential provisions as the authority
making the rules may consider necessary
or expedient.

(3) In this section-

'property' includes any land, chattel or
other corporeal property of any
description.





Amendment

Power of CourtSOB. On the application, in accord-
to orderance with rules, of a person who appears
disclosure. etc.to the Court to be likely to be a party
of documents
beforeto subsequent proceedings in that court
commencement in which a claim in respect of personal
of proceedings.injuries to a person or in respect of a
1970 c. 31, s. 31. person's death is likely to be made, the
Court shall, in such circumstances as may
be specified in the rules, have power to
order a person who appears to the Court
to be likely to be a party to the proceedings
and to be likely to have or to have had
in his possession, custody or power any
documents which are relevant to an issue
arising or likely to arise out of that claim-
(a) to disclose whether those docu-
ments are in his possession, cus-
tody or power; and
(b) to produce to the applicant such
of those documents as are in his
possession, custody or power.
Extension of50C. (1) On the application, in

powers of Court accordance with rules, of a party to any

to orderproceedings in which a claim in respect of
disclosure ofto a person or in respect
documents. personal injuries
inspection ofof a person's death is made, the Court
property, etc.shall, in such circumstances as may be
1970 c. 3 1. s. 32. specified in the rules, have power to order
a person who is not a party to the proceed-
ings and who appears to the Court to be
likely to have or to have had in his posses-
sion, custody or power any documents
which are relevant to an issue arising out
of that claim-
(a) to disclose whether those docu-
ments are in his possession, cus-
tody or power; and
(b) to produce to the applicant such
of those documents as are in his
possession, custody or power.
(2) On the application, in accord-
ance with rules, of a party to any such
proceedings as are referred to in subsec-
tion (1), the Court shall, in such circum-
stances as may be specified in the rules,
have power to make an order providing
for any one or more of the following
matters-
(a) the inspection, photographing,
preservations, custody and deten-
tion of property which is not the
property of, or in the possession
of, any party to the proceedings
but which is the subject matter of
the proceedings or as to which
any question arises in the pro-
ceedings;
(b) the taking of samples of any such
property as is mentioned in para-






graph (a) and the carrying out of
any experiment on or with any
such property.





Amendment

(3) Subsections (1) and (2) are
without prejudice to the exercise by the
Court of any power to make orders which
is exercisable apart from those
provisions.

(4) In this section

'property' includes any land, chattel or
other corporeal property of any
description.

Provisions SOD. (1) The power to'make civil
supplementaryprocedure rules under section 72 shall in-
to sections SOB
and 50C.clude power to make rules as to the cir-
1970 c. 31, s. 33.cumstances in which an order under sec-
tion 50B or 50C can be made; and any
such rules may include such incidental,
supplementary and consequential provi-
sions as the authority making the rules
may consider necessary or expedient.
(2) Without prejudice to the gener-
ality of subsection (1), civil procedure rules
shall or may be made under section 72 for
the purpose of ensuring that the costs of
and incidental to proceedings for an order
under section 50B or 50C incurred by the
person against whom the order is sought
shall be awarded to that person unless the
Court otherwise directs.
(3) In sections 5013, 50C and 50E-
'personal injuries- includes any disease
and any impairment of a person's
physical or mental condition.
Application to 50E (1) Section 50A shall bind the
Crown ofCrown so far as it relates to property
sections 50 to
SOD. (within the meaning of that section) as to
1970 c. 3 1, s. 35.which it appears to the court that it may
become the subject matter of subsequent
proceedings involving a claim in respect of
personal injuries to a person or in respect
of a person's death.
(2) Sections 50B 50C and 50D shall
bind the Crown,
(3) A Court shall not make an order
under section 50A, 50B or 50C if it con-
siders that compliance with the order, if
made, would be likely to be injurious to
the public interest.-.

3. The following new section is added after section
72

-orders for 72A. (1) The power to make civil
interim procedure rules under section 72 shall in-
payment.
1969 c. 58, s. 20.clude power by any such rules to make
provision for enabling the Court in which
any proceedings are pending, in such cir-
cumstances as may be specified in the
rules, to make an order requiring a party






to the proceedings to make an interim
payment of such amount as may be
specified in the order, either by payment
into court or (if the order so provides)
by paying it to another party to the pro-
.ceedings.





Amendment

(2) Where any such rules make
provision in accordance with subsection
(1), the rules may include provision for
enabling a party to any proceedings who,
in pursuance of such an order, has made
an interim payment to recover the whole
or part of the amount of the payment in
such circumstances, and from such other
party to the proceedings, as may be
determined in accordance with the rules.

(3) Any rules made by virtue of this
section may include such incidental,
supplementary and consequential
provisions as the authority making the
rules may consider necessary or
expedient.

(4) Nothing in this section shall be
construed as affecting the exercise of any
power relating to costs, including any
power to make rules relating to costs.

(5) In this section-

(a)-interim paymenC, in relation to
a party to any proceedings,
means a payment on account of
any damages, debt or other sum
(excluding any costs) which that
party may he held liable to pay
to or for the benefit of another
party to the proceedings if a final
judgment or order of the Court in
the proceedings is given or made
in favour of that other party; and

(b)any reference to a party to any
proceedings includes a reference
to any person who for the
purposes of the proceedings acts
as next friend or guardian of a
party to the proceedings.

1969 58 (6) This section shall bind the Crown
34(3). so far as (but no further than) any pro-
ceedings to which the section is applicable
can be brought by or against the Crown in
(Cap. 300.) accordance with the Crown Proceedings
Ordinance.---.
Originally 100 of 1970. L.N. 76/71. L.N. 257/72. 92 of 1975. L.N. 80/77. Short title, and commencement of items 1 and 4 of Schedule. [cf. 1970 c. 31, s. 54(4).] Amendment of specified Ordinances. Schedule. Transitional provisions. 1954 c. 36, s. 7. (Cap. 4.) [*In operation on 15.4.77-see L.N. 80/77.] (Cap. 22.) (Cap. 271.) (Cap. 336.) [*In operation on 15.4.77-see L.N. 80/77.]

Abstract

Originally 100 of 1970. L.N. 76/71. L.N. 257/72. 92 of 1975. L.N. 80/77. Short title, and commencement of items 1 and 4 of Schedule. [cf. 1970 c. 31, s. 54(4).] Amendment of specified Ordinances. Schedule. Transitional provisions. 1954 c. 36, s. 7. (Cap. 4.) [*In operation on 15.4.77-see L.N. 80/77.] (Cap. 22.) (Cap. 271.) (Cap. 336.) [*In operation on 15.4.77-see L.N. 80/77.]

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3303

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

350

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:16 +0800
<![CDATA[ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3302

Title

ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE (MISCELLANEOUS

PROVISIONS) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 349

(Repealed by the Supreme Court (Amendment)
Ordinance 1987, No. 52 of 1987)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3302

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

349

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:15 +0800
<![CDATA[HOTEL ACCOMMODATION TAX ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3301

Title

HOTEL ACCOMMODATION TAX ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HOTEL ACCOMMODATION TAX ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 348





CHAPTER 348

HOTEL ACCOMMODATION TAX

To impose a tax on hotel accommodation charges.

[1 July 1966.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hotel Accommodation
Tax Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
'accommodation' means any furnished room or suite of rooms
hired by the proprietor of the hotel to guests, or for the use of
guests, for lodging and includes such furnishings, appliances
and fittings as are normally provided therein;
'accommodation charge' means the sum payable by or on behalf of
guests for accommodation received;
'Collector' means the Collector of Stamp Revenue; (Replaced, 31
of 1981, s. 65)
'hotel' means any establishment, the proprietor of which holds out
to the extent of his accommodation that he will provide, without
special contract, accommodation to any person presenting
himself who is able and willing to pay a reasonable sum for the
services and facilities provided and is in a fit state to be received;

'payment' means any payment in money or money's worth made
by any person to the proprietor of a hotel for accommodation
received whether by that person or by some other person and
includes any credit, book entry, set off or any other act by
which a debt due to the proprietor of a hotel for accommoda-
tion charges may be discharged;

'society' means any club, company, school, institute, association
or other body of persons by whatever name called;

'tax' means the hotel accommodation charges tax imposed by this
Ordinance.

3. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, there shall
be levied on all accommodation charges made a tax at the rate of 5
percent. (Amended, L.N. 39175 and L.N. 149183)
(2) The rate of tax to be levied under this section may be
varied by resolution of the Legislative Council.
(3) The tax payable under this section shall be recoverable
from the proprietors of hotels as a debt due to the Crown.

4. Where, in the opinion of the Collector, any account which
has been paid or has become payable to the proprietor of a hotel by
or on behalf of a guest includes a sum in respect of accommodation





charges, the Collector may assess the account and apportion such part
thereof to accommodation charges as he thinks reasonable.

5. (1) The proprietor of every hotel shall pay to the Collector, within
14 days after 30 September, 31 December, 31 March and 30 June in each
year, the amount of the tax payable in respect of the 3 monthly periods
ending on those dates and at the same time the manager of that hotel
shall sign and send to the Collector a return setting out the total amount
of accommodation charges made by the proprietor of the hotel during
the period. in respect of which the tax paid relates:

Provided that the Collector may require that tax be paid in respect
of periods of less than 3 months and in such case the tax shall be paid
within 14 days after the expiry of such lesser periods.

(2) Any proprietor of a hotel who fails to pay tax to the Collector in
accordance with subsection (1) commits an offence and shall be liable
on summary conviction to a fine of $2,000.

(3) Any person commits an offence who, being the manager of a
hotel, fails to make a return within the period specified in subsection (1)
or furnishes a return knowing the same to be false or incorrect in any
material particular and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of
52,000.

6. (1) The provisions of this Ordinance shall not apply to
accommodation charges where the Collector is satisfied that

(a)the rate of the accommodation charge is less than $15 per day;

(b)the accommodation is provided by a society not established
or conducted for profit; or

(c)the hotel contains less than 10 rooms normally available for
lodging guests.

(2) The Legislative Council may, by resolution, vary-.

(a)the rate of the accommodation charge set out in subsection
(1)(a); or

(b) the number of rooms set out in subsection (1)(c).

7. (1) Any person aggrieved by a decision of the Collector made
under or in exercise of the powers vested in him by the proviso to
section 5(1) may, within 1 month of the day on which he received
notification of such decision, appeal by way of petition to the Governor
in Council.

(2) Upon any such appeal, the Governor in Council may confirm,
reverse or vary the decision of the Collector.

(3) Any person aggrieved by a decision of the Collector made
tinder or in exercise of the powers vested in him by section 4 or 6





may,.within 1 month of the day on which he received notification of
such decision, appeal against such decision to the District Court.

(4) The District Court may determine the practice and procedure on
any appeal under subsection (3).

8. (1) The Collector may prescribe the form of the return to be
furnished under section 5(1).

(2) The Collector may require the manager of a hotel to keep
adequate records relating to the occupancy of the accommodation of
the hotel and to keep adequate accounts relating to accommodation
charges.

(3) The Collector or any person authorized in writing by him may
enter any hotel at any reasonable time and inspect the records of the
hotel that relate to accommodation charges or to the occupancy of the
accommodation of the hotel or to the payment of tax under this
Ordinance.

(4) The Collector or any person authorized in writing by him may
require the manager of a hotel to produce any books or records of the
hotel that relate to accommodation charges, the occupancy of the
accommodation of the hotel, or the payment of tax under this Ordinance.

(5) Any person who, being manager of a hotel, fails to comply with
any requirement made under subsection (2) or (4) by the Collector or by
any person authorized by him commits an offence and shall be liable on
summary conviction to a fine of $500.

(6) The Collector may enter into such agreement as he thinks fit
with the proprietor of any hotel for the payment of tax or to defer the
time of payment of tax.

(7) Where the Collector is of the opinion that any person has
committed an offence against any of the provisions of this Ordinance,
he may send a notice to that person setting out particulars of the alleged
offence and make an offer to compound the offence.

(8) The Collector may make an offer to compound an offence
notwithstanding the commencement of proceedings against the alleged
offender.

9. Where it can be shown to the satisfaction of the Collector that
any accommodation charge has not been paid to the proprietor of a
hotel, the Collector shall refund the tax paid in respect of that
accommodation charge.

10. Criminal proceedings in respect of any offence under section 5
may be commenced at any time not later than

(a) 2 years after the discovery thereof by the Collector; or

(b) 6 years after the commission of the offence,

whichever period expires first.

(Added, 10 of 1978, s. 2)
Originally 39 of 1965. L.N. 39/75. 10 of 1978. 31 of 1981. L.N. 149/83. Short title. Interpretation. Tax on accommodation charges. Assessment of accommodation charges. Tax to be paid and returns made to Collector. Exemption. Appeal against certain decisions of Collector. Powers of the Collector. Refund of tax to hotel where accommodation charge is not paid. Limitation of time for criminal proceedings under section 5.

Abstract

Originally 39 of 1965. L.N. 39/75. 10 of 1978. 31 of 1981. L.N. 149/83. Short title. Interpretation. Tax on accommodation charges. Assessment of accommodation charges. Tax to be paid and returns made to Collector. Exemption. Appeal against certain decisions of Collector. Powers of the Collector. Refund of tax to hotel where accommodation charge is not paid. Limitation of time for criminal proceedings under section 5.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3301

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

348

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:14 +0800
<![CDATA[LIMITATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3300

Title

LIMITATION ORDINANCE

Description






CHAPTER 347,

LIMITATION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1..........Short title ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

2. Interpretation..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART II

PERIODS OF LIMITATION FOR DIFFERENT CLASSES OF ACTION

3.........................Part II to be subject to provisions of Part III ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

Actions ofeontract and tort and certain other actions
4. Limitation of actions of contract and tort, and certain other actions ... ... 5

5. Limitation in case of successive conversions and extinction of title of owner of

converted goods ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

6.....................Time limit for claiming contribution ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

Actions to recover land and rent

7.....................Limitation of actions to recover land ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7.

8................................Accrual of right of action in case of present interests in land ... ... ... ... 7

9...........................Accrual of right of action in case of future interests ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

10......................Provisions in case of land held on trust ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

11...................................Accrual of right of action in case of forfeiture or breach of condition ... ... 9

12.............................Accrual of right of action in case of certain tenancies ... ... ... ... ... 9

13......................................Right of action not to accrue or continue unless there is adverse possession ... 10

14....................Limitation of redemption actions ...
............................................ ... ... ... 10

15...................................No right of action to be preserved by formal entry or continual claim ... ... 10

16....................Administration to date back to death ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

17.........................Extinction of title after expiration of period ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

is....................Limitation of actions to recover rent ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

Actions to recover money secured by a mortgage or charge
or to recover proceeds ofthe sale ofland

19. Limitation of actions to recover money secured by a mortgage or charge or to

recover proceeds of the sale of land ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...







Actions in respect of trust property or the personal

estate ofdeceased persons
20...........................Limitation of actions in repect of trust property ... ... ... . ... ... 12

21. Limitation of actions claiming personal estate of a deceased person ... ... ... 12





Section .....................Page
PART III
EXTENSION OF LIMITATION PERIODS IN CERTAIN CASES

22. Extension of limitation period in case of disability ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

Acknowledgment and part pavinew
23. Fresh accrual of action on acknowledgment or part payment ... ... ... ... 13

24. Formal provisions as to acknowledgments and part payments ... ... ... 14

25. Effect of acknowledgment or part payment on persons other than the maker or

recipient ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

Fraud and mislake
26. Postponement of limitation period in case of fraud or mistake ... ... ... 15

Special pro visions applicahle to certain actions in
respect of personal injuries

27. Time limit for personal injuries .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

28. Time limit for actions under Fatal Accidents Ordinance ... ... ... ... 17

29. Dependants subject to different time limits ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

30. Court's power to override time limits ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

31-33........[Repealed] ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

PART IV
GENERAL
34. Application of Ordinance and other limitation enactments to arbitrations ... 20

35. New claims in pending actions: rules of court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21

36. Acquiescence ........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

37. Application to the Crown .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

38. Transitional provisions and provisions as to actions already barred ... ... ... 23

39. Cessations of application .............. .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 24

40. Saving ...... .............................. ... ... ... ... ... 24

Schedule. Cessation of application of enactments .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 24





CHAPTER 347

LIMITATION

To consolidate and amend the law relating to the limitation of actions and
arbitrations.

[11 June 1965.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Limitation Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'action' includes any proceeding in a court of law;

'the courC, in relation to an action, means the court in which the action has
been, or is intended to be, brought;

'foreshore' means the shore and bed of the sea and of any tidal water, below
the line of the medium high tide between the spring tides and the neap
tides;

'land' includes corporeal hereditaments and rentcharges, and any legal or
equitable estate or interest therein, including an interest in the proceeds of
the sale of land held upon trust for sale, but save as aforesaid does not
include any incorporeal hereditament;

'parent' includes father and mother, and grandfather and grandmother, and
stepfather and stepmother, whether any such relationship is legitimate,
illegitimate or in consequence of adoption;

'personal estate' and 'personal property' do not include chattels reA;

'personal injuries' includes any disease and any impairment of a person's
physical or`mental condition, and 'injury' shall be construed accordingly;
(Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 2)

'rent' includes a rentcharge and a rent service;

'rentcharge' means any annuity or periodical sum of money charged upon or
payable out of land, except a rent service or interest on a mortgage on
land;

'ship' includes every description of vessel used in navigation not propelled
solely by oars;





'trust', 'trustee' and 'trust for sale' have the same meanings
respectively as in the Trustee Ordinance.

(2) A person shall be deemed to claim through another person, if
he became entitled by, through, under, or by the act of that other
person to the right claimed:

Provided that a person becoming entitled to any estate or interest
by virtue of a special power of appointment shall not be deemed to
claim through the appointer.

(3) References in thisOrdinance to aright of action to recover land
shall include references to a right to enter into possession of the land
or, in the case of rentcharges, to distrain for arrears of rent, and
references to the bringing of such an action shall include references to
the making of such an entry or distress.

(4) In the case of rentcharges, references*in this Ordinance to the
possession of land shall be construed as references to the receipt of the
rent, and references to the date of dispossession or discontinuance of
possession of land shall be construed as references to the date of the
last receipt of rent.

(5) In Part III of this Ordinance, references to a right of action
shall include references to a cause of action and to a right to receive
money secured by a mortgage or charge on any property or to recover
proceeds of the sale of land, and to a right to receive a share or interest
in the personal estate of a deceased person; and references to the date
of the accrual of a right of action shall

(a)in the case of an action for an account, be construed as
references to the date on Which the matter arose in respect of
which an account is claimed;

(b)in the case of an action upon a judgment, be construed as
references to the date on which the judgment became
enforceable;

(c)in the case of an action to recover arrears of rent or interest,
or damages in respect thereof, be construed as references to
the date on which the rent or interest became due.

PART II

PERIODS OF LIMITATION FOR DIFFERENT CLASSES OF
ACTION

3. The provisions of this Part shall have effect subject to the
provisions of Part III which provide for the extension of the periods of
limitation in the case of disability, acknowledgment, part payment, fraud
and mistake, and in the case of certain actions in respect of personal
injuries.





Actions of contract and tort and certain other actions

4. (1) The following actions shall not be brought after the
expiration of 6 years from the date on which the cause of action
accrued, that is to say-

(a) actions founded on simple contract or on tort;

(b) actions to enforce a recognizance;

(c)actions to enforce an award, where the submission is not
by an instrument under seal;

(d)actions to recover any sum recoverable by virtue of any
Ordinance or imperial enactment, other than a penalty or
forfeiture or sum by way of penalty or forfeiture:

Provided that-
(i)in the case of actions for damages for negligence, nuisance
or breach of duty (whether the duty exists by virtue of a
contract or of provision made by or under any Ordinance
or imperial enactment or independently of any contract or
any such provision) where the damages claimed by the
plaintiff for the negligence, nuisance or breach of duty
consist of or include damages in respect of personal
injuries to any person, this subsection shall have effect as
if for the reference to 6 years there were substituted a
reference to 3 years; and
(ii) nothing in this subsection shall be taken to refer to any
action to which section 6 applies.

(2) An action for an account shall not be brought in respect of
any matter which arose more than 6 years before the commencement
of the action.

(3) An action upon a specialty shall not be brought after the
expiration of 12 years from the date on which the cause of action
accrued:

Provided that this subsection shall not affect any action for
which a shorter period of limitation is prescribed by any other
provision of this Ordinance.

(4) An action shall not be brought upon any judgment after
the expiration of 12 years from the date on which the judgment
became enforceable, and no arrears of interest in respect of any
judgment debt shall be recovered after the expiration of 6 years from
the date on which the interest became due.

(5) An action to recover any penalty or forfeiture, or sum by
way of penalty or forfeiture, recoverable by virtue of any Ordinance
or imperial enactment shall not be brought after the expiration of
2 years from the date on which the cause of action accrued:

Provided that for the purposes of this subsection the expression
'penalty' shall not include a fine to which any person is liable on
conviction of a criminal offence.





(6) Subsection (1) shall apply to an action to recover seamen's
wages, but save as aforesaid this section shall not apply to any cause
of action within the Admiralty jurisdiction of the High Court which is
enforceable in rem.

(7) This section shall not apply to any claim for specific
performance of a contract or for an injunction or for other equitable
relief, except in so far as any provision thereof may be applied by the
court by analogy in like manner as the corresponding enactment
contained in the Limitation Act 1939 is applied in the English Courts.

(8) This section has effect subject to section 27. (Added, 67 of 1976,
s. 3)

5. (1) Where any cause of action in respect of the conversion e or
wrongful detention of a chattel has accrued to any person and, before he
recovers possession of the chattel, a further conversion or wrongful
detention takes place, no action shall be brought in respect of the further
conversion or detention after the expiration of 6 years from the accrual of
the cause of action in respect of the original conversion or detention.

(2) Where any such cause of action has accrued to any person
and the period prescribed for bringing that action and for bringing any
action in respect of such a further conversion or wrongful detention as
aforesaid has expired and he has not during that period recovered
possession of the chattel, the title of that person to the chattel shall be
extinguished.

6. (1) Where under section 3 of the Civil Liability (Contribution)
Ordinance any person becomes entitled to a right to recover
contribution in respect of any damage from any other person, no action
to recover contribution by virtue of that right shall (subject to sections
22 and 26) be brought after the end of the period of 2 years from the
date on which that right accrued.

(2) For the purposes of this section the date on which a right to
recover contribution in respect of any damage accrues to any person
(in this subsection referred to as 'the relevant date') shall be
ascertained as follows, that is to say

(a)if the person in question is held liable in respect of that
damage by ajudgment given in any civil proceedings, or an
award made on any arbitration, the relevant date shall be the
date on which the judgment is given, or the date of the award,
as the case may be;

(b)if, in any case not falling within paragraph (a), the person in
question makes or agrees to make any payment to one or
more persons in compensation for that damage (whether he
admits any liability in respect of the damage or not), the
relevant date shall be the earliest date on which the amount to
be paid by him is agreed between him (or his representative)
and the person (or each of the persons, as the case may be)
to whom the payment is to be made,





and for the purposes of this subsection no account shall be taken of
any judgment or award given or made on appeal in so far as it varies
the amount of damages awarded against the person in question.
(Replaced, 77 of 1984, s. 10)

Actions to recover land and rent

7. (1) No action shall be brought by the Crown to recover
any land after the expiration of 60 years from the date on which the
right of action accrued to the Crown or, if it first accrued to some
person through whom the Crown claims, to that person.

(2) No action shall be brought by any other person to recover
any land after the expiration of 20 years from the date on which the
right of action accrued to him or, if it first accrued to some person
through whom he claims, to that person:

Provided that, if the right of action first accrued to the Crown
through whom the person bringing the action claims, the action
may be brought at any time before the expiration of the period
during which the action could have been brought by the Crown, or
of 20 years from the date on which the right of action accrued to
some person other than the Crown, whichever period first expires.

8. (1) Where the person bringing an action to recover land,
or some person through whom he claims, has been in possession
thereof, and has while entitled thereto been dispossessed or discon-
tinued his possession, the right of action shall be deemed to have
accrued on the date of the dispossession or discontinuance.

(2) Where any person brings an action to recover any land of
a deceased person, whether under a will or on intestacy, and the
deceased person was on the date of his death in possession of the
land or, in the case of a rentcharge created by will or taking effect
upon his death, in possession of the land charged, and was the last
person entitled to the land to be in possession thereof, the right of
action shall be deemed to have accrued on the date of his death.

(3) Where any person brings an action to recover land, being an
estate or interest in possession assured otherwise than by will to
him, or to some person through whom he claims by a person who, at
the date when the assurance took effect, was in possession of the
land or, in the case of a rentcharge created by the assurance, in
possession of the land charged, and no person has been in possession
of the land by virtue of the assurance, the right of action shall be
deemed to have accrued on the date when the assurance took effect.

9. (1) Subject as hereafter provided in this section the right
of action to recover any land shall, in a case where the estate or
interest claimed was an estate or interest in reversion or remainder
or any other future estate or interest and no person has taken





possession of the land by virtue of the estate or interest claimed, be
deemed to have accrued on the date on which the estate or interest fell
into possession by the determination of the preceding estate or interest.

(2) If the person entitled to the preceding estate or interest, not
being a term of years absolute, was not in possession of the land on the
date of the determination thereof, no action shall be brought by the
person entitled to the succeeding estate or interest after the expiration
of 20 years from the date on which the right of action accrued to the
person entitled to the preceding estate or interest, or 6 years from the
date on which the right of action accrued to the person entitled to the
succeeding estate or interest, whichever period last expires:

Provided that, where the Crown is entitled to the succeeding
estate or interest, the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall
have effect with the substitution for the reference to 20 years of a
reference to 60 years, and for the reference to 6 years of a reference to
20 years. (Amended, L.N. 100168)

(3) No person shall bring an action to recover any estate or interest
in land under an assurance taking effect after the right of action to
recover the land had accrued to the person by whom the assurance was
made or some person through whom he claimed or some person entitled
to a preceding estate or interest, unless the action is brought within the
period during which the person by whom the assurance was made
could have brought such an action.

(4) Where any person is entitled to any estate or interest in land in
possession and, while so entitled, is also entitled to any future estate or
interest in that land, and his right to recover the estate or interest in
possession is barred under this Ordinance, no action shall be brought
by that person, or by any person claiming through him, in respect of the
future estate or interest, unless in the meantime possession of the land
has been recovered by a person entitled to an intermediate estate or
interest.

10. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 20(1), the provisions of
this Ordinance shall apply to equitable interests in land, including
interests in the proceeds of the sale of land held upon trust for sale, in
like manne~r''as they apply to legal estates, and accordingly a right of
action to recover the land shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance but
not otherwise, be deemed to accrue to a person entitled in possession
to such an equitable interest in the like manner and circumstances and
on the same date as it wouUaccrue if his interest were a legal estate in
the land.

(2) Where any land is held upon trust, including a trust for sale,
and the period prescribed by this Ordinance has expired for the bringing
of an action to recover the land by the trustees, the estate of the
trustees shall not be extinguished if and so long as the right of action to
recover the land of any person entitled to a beneficial interest in the
land or in the proceeds of sale either has not accrued





or has not been barred by this Ordinance, but if and when every such
right of action has been so barred, the estate of the trustee shall be
extinguished.

(3) Where land is held upon trust, including a trust for sale, an
action to recover the land may be brought by the trustees on behalf of
any person entitled to a beneficial interest in possession in the land or
in the proceeds of sale whose right of action has not been barred by
this Ordinance, notwithstanding that the right of action of the trustees
would apart from this provision have been barred by this Ordinance.

11. A right of action to recover land by virtue ofa forfeiture or
breach of condition shall be deemed to have accrued on the date on
which the forfeiture was incurred or the condition broken:

Provided that, if such a right has accrued to a person entitled to an
estate or interest in reversion or remainder and the land was not
recovered by virtue thereof, the right of action to recover the land shall
not be deemed to have accrued to that person until his estate or interest
fell into possession, as if no such forfeiture or breach of condition had
occurred.

12. (1) A tenancy at will shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance,
be deemed to be determined at the expiration of a preiod of 1 year from
the commencement thereof, unless it has previously been determined,
and accordingly the right of action of the person entitled to the land
subject to the tenancy shall be deemed to have accrued on the date of
such determination.

(2) A tenancy from year to year or other period, without lease in
writing, shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance, be deemed to be
determined at the expiration of the first year or other period, and
accordingly the right of action of the person entitled to the land subject
to the tenancy shall be deemed to have accrued at the date of such
determination:

Provided that, where any rent has subsequently been received in
respect of the tenancy, the right of action shall be deemed to have
accrued on the date of the last receipt of rent.

(3) Where any person is in possession of land by virtue of a
lease in writing by which a rent of not less than $20 is reserved, and
the rent is received by some person wrongfully claiming to be
entitled to the land in reversion immediately expec tant on the
determination of the lease, and no rent is subsequently received by
the person rightfully so entitle d, the right of action of the last-named
person to recover the land shall be deemed to have accrued at the
date when the rent was first received by the person wrongfully
claiming as aforesaid and not at the date of the determination of the
lease.

(4) Subsections (1) and (3) shall not apply to any tenancy at will or
lease granted by the Crown.





13. (1) No right of action to recover land shall be deemed to accrue
unless the land is in the possession of some person in whose favour the
period of limitation can run (hereafter in this section referred to as
adverse possession) and where under the foregoing provisions of this
Ordinance any such right of action is deemed to accrue on a certain date
and no person is in adverse possession on that date, the right of action
shall not be deemed to accrue unless and until adverse possession is
taken of the land.

(2) Where a right of action to recover land has accrued and
thereafter, before the right is barred, the land ceases to be in adverse
possession, the right of action shall no longer be deemed to have
accrued and no fresh right of action shall be deemed to accrue unless
and until the land is again taken in adverse possession.

(3) For the purposes of this section-

(a)possession of any land subject to a rentcharge by a person
(other than the person entitled to the rentcharge) who does
not pay the rent shall be deemed to be adverse possession of
the rentcharge; and

(b)receipt of rent under a lease by a person wrongfully claiming,
in accordance with section 12(3), the land in reversion shall be
deemed to be adverse possession of the land.

14. When a mortgagee of land has been in possession of any of
the mortgaged land for a period of 20 years, no action to redeem the
land of which the mortgagee has been so in possession shall thereafter
be brought by the mortgagor or any person claiming through him.

15. For the purposes of this Ordinance, no person shall be deemed
to have been in possession of any land by reason only of having made
a formal entry thereon, and no continual or other claim upon or near any
land shall preserve any right of action to recover the land.

16. For the purposes of the provisions of this Ordinance relating to
actions for the recovery of land, an administrator of the estate of a
deceased person shall be deemed to claim as if there had been no
interval of time between the death of the deceased person and the grant
of the letters of administration.

17. Subject to the provisions of section 10, at the expiration of the
period prescribed by this Ordinance for any person to bring an action to
recover land (including a redemption action), the title of that person to
the land shall be extinguished.

18. No action shall be brought, or distress made, to recover arrears
of rent, or damages in respect thereof. after the expiration of 6 years
from the date on which the arrears became due.





Actions to recover money secured by a mortgage or charge or to
recover proceeds of the sale of land

19. (1) No action shall be brought to recover any principal sum of
money secured by a mortgage or other charge on property, or to
recover proceeds of the sale of land, after the expiration of 20 years from
the date when the right to receive the money accrued.

(2) No foreclosure action in respect of mortgaged personal
property shall be brought after the expiration of 20 years from the date
on which the right to foreclose accrued:

Provided that if, after that date the mortgagee was in possession of
the mortgaged property, the right to foreclose on the property which
was in his possession shall not, for the purposes of this subsection, be
deemed to have accrued until the date on which his possession
discontinued.

(3) The right to receive any principal sum of money secured by a
mortgage or other charge and the right to foreclose on the property
subject to the mortgage or charge shall not be deemed to accrue so
long as that property comprises any future interest or any life insurance
policy which has not matured or been determined.

(4) Nothing in this section shall apply to a foreclosure action in
respect of mortgaged land, but the provisions of this Ordinance
relating to actions to recover land shall apply to such an action.

(5) No action to recover arrears of interest payable in respect of
any sum of money secured by a mortgage or other charge or payable in
respect of proceeds of the sale of land, or to recover damages in
respect of such arrears, shall be brought after the expiration of 6 years
from the date on which the interest became due:

Provided that

(a)where a prior mortgagee or other incumbrancer has been in
possession of the property charged, and an action is brought
within 1 year of the discontinuance of such possession by
the subsequent incumbrancer, he may recover by that action
all the arrears of interest which fell due during the period of
possession by the prior incumbrancer or damages in respect
thereof, notwithstanding that the period exceeded 6 years;

(b)where the property subject to the mortgage or charge
comprises any future interest or life insurance policy and it is
a term of the mortgage or charge that arrears of interest -shall
be treated as part of the principal sum of money secured by
the mortgage or charge, interest shall not be deemed to
become due before the right to receive the principal sum of
money has accrued or is deemed to have accrued.

(6) This section shall not apply to any mortgage or charge- on a
ship.





Actions in respect of trust property or the personal
estate of deceased persons

20. (1) No period of limitation prescribed by this Ordinance
shall apply to an action by a beneficiary under a trust, being an
action-

(a)in respect of any fraud or fraudulent breach of trust to
which the trustee was a party or privy; or

(b)to recover from the trustee trust property or the proceeds
thereof in the possession of the trustee, or previously
received by the trustee and converted to his use.

(2) Subject as aforesaid, an action by a beneficiary to recover
trust property or in respect of any breach of trust, not being an
action for which a period of limitation is prescribed by any other
provision of this Ordinance, shall not be brought after the expiration
of 6 years from the date on which the right of action accrued:

Provided that the right of action shall not be deemed to have
accrued to any beneficiary entitled to a future interest' in the trust
property, until the interest fell into possession.

(3) No beneficiary as against whom there would be a good
defence under this Ordinance shall derive any greater or other
benefit from a judgment or order obtained by any other beneficiary
than he could have obtained if he had brought the action and this
Ordinance had been pleaded in defence.

21. Subject to the provisions of section 20(1), no action in
respect of any claim to the personal estate of a deceased person or
to any share or interest in such estate, whether under a will or on
intestacy, shall be brought after the expiration of 12 years from the
date when the right to receive the share or interest accrued, and no
action to recover arrears of interest in respect of any legacy, or
damages in respect of such arrears, shall be brought after the expira-
tion of 6 years from the date on which the interest became due.

PART III

EXTENSION OF LIMITATION PERIODS IN CERTAIN CASES

Disability

22. (1) If on the date when any right of action accrued for
which a period of limitation is prescribed by this Ordinance, the
person to whom it accrued was under a disability, the action may be
brought at any time before the expiration of 6 years from the date
when the person ceased to be under a disability or died, whichever
event first occurred, notwithstanding that the period of limitation
had expired:





Provided that

(a) this section shall not affect any case where the right of
a ction first accrued to some person (not under a disability)
through whom the person under a disability claims;

(b)when a right of action which has accrued to a person under a
disability accrues, on the death of that person while still under
a disability, to another person under disability, no further
extension of time shall be allowed by reason of the disability
of the second person; (Amended, L.N. 100/68)

(c)no action to recover land or money charged on land shall be
brought by virtue of this section by any person after the
expiration of 30 years from the date on which the right of
action accrued to that person or some person through whom
he claims;

(d)this section shall not apply to any action to recover a penalty
or forfeiture, or sum by way thereof, by virtue of any
Ordinance or imperial enactment, except where the action is
brought by an aggrieved party.

(2) If the action is one to which section 27 or 28(3) applies
subsection (1) shall have effect as if for the words '6 years' there were
substituted the words '3 years'. (Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 4)

(2A) Where this section applies by virtue of section 6, subsection
(1) shall have effect as if for the words '6 years' there were substituted
the words '2 years'. (Added, 67 of 1976, s. 4)

(3) For the purposes of this section, a person shall be deemed to be
under a disability while he is an infant or of unsound mind, and, without
prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions of this
subsection, a person shall be conclusively presumed to be of unsound
mind while he is detained in pursuance of any Ordinance or imperial
enactment authorizing the detention of persons of unsound mind,
including persons convicted of offences or awaiting trial, or while he is
receiving treatment voluntarily under the provisions of the Mental
Health Ordinance.

Acknowledgment and part payment

23. (1) Where there has accrued any right of action (including a
foreclosure action) to recover land or any right of a mortgagee of
personal property to bring a foreclosure action in respect of the
property, and

(a)the person in possession of the land or personal property
acknowledges the title of the person to whom the right of
action has accrued; or

(b)in the case of a foreclosure or other action by a mortgagee,
the person in possession as aforesaid or the person liable for
the mortgage debt makes any payment in respect thereof,
whether of principal or interest,





the right shall be deemed to have accrued on and not before the date of
the acknowledgment or payment. (Amended, L.N. 100/68)

(2) Where a mortgagee is by virtue of the mortgage in possession
of any mortgaged land and either receives any sum in respect of the
principal or interest of the mortgage debt or acknowledges the title of
the mortgagor, or his equity of redemption, an action to redeem the land
in his possession may be brought at any time before the expiration of 12
years from the date of the payment or acknowledgment.

(3) Where any right of action has accrued to recover any debt or
other liquidated pecuniary claim, or any claim to the personal estate of a
deceased person or to any share or interest therein, and the person
liable or accountable therefor acknowledges the claim or makes any
payment in respect thereof, the right shall be deemed to have accrued
on and not before the date of the acknowledgment or the last payment:

Provided that a payment of a part of the rent or interest due at any
time shall not extend the period for claiming the remainder then due, but
any payment of interest shall be treated as a payment in respect of the
principal debt. (Amended, L.N. 346/82)

24. (1) Every such acknowledgment as aforesaid shall be in writing
and signed by the person making the acknowledgment.

(2) Any such acknowledgment or payment as aforesaid may be
made by the agent of the person by whom it is required to be made
under section 23, and shall be made to the person, or to an agent of the
person, whose title or claim is being acknowledged or, as the case may
be, in respect of whose claim the payment is being made.

25. (1) An acknowledgment of the title to any land or mortgaged
personalty by any person in possession thereof shall bind all other
persons in possession during the ensuing period of limitation.

(2) A payment in respect of a mortgage debt by the mortgagor or
any person in possession of the mortgaged property shall, so far as any
right of the mortgagee to foreclose or otherwise to recover the property
is concerned, bind all other persons in possession of the mortgaged
property during the ensuing period of limitation.

(3) Where 2 or more mortgagees are by virtue of the mortgage in
possession of the mortgaged land, an acknowledgment of the
mortgagor's title or of his equity of redemption by one of the
mortgagees shall bind only him and his successors and shall not bind
any other mortgagee or his successors, and where the mortgagee by
whom the acknowledgment is given is entitled to a part of the
mortgaged land and not to any ascertained part of the mortgage debt,
the mortgagor shall be entitled to redeem that part of the land





on payment, with interest, of the part of the mortgage debt which bears
the same proportion to the whole of the debt as the value of the part of
the land bears to the whole of the mortgaged land.

(4) Where there are 2 or more mortgagors, and the title or right to
redemption of one of the mortgagors is acknowledged as aforesaid, the
acknowledgment shall be deemed to have been made to all the
mortgagors.

(5) An acknowledgment of any debt or other liquidated pecuniary
claim shall bind the acknowledgor and his successors but not any other
person:

Provided that an acknowledgment made after the expiration of the
period of limitation prescribed for the bringing of an action to recover
the debt or other claim shall not bind any successor on. whom the
liability devolves on the determination of a preceding estate or interest
in property under a settlement taking effect before the date of the
acknowledgment.

(6) A payment made in respect of any debt or other liquidated
pecuniary claim shall bind all persons liable in respect thereof..

Provided that a payment made after the expiration of the period of
limitation prescribed for the bringing of an action to recover the debt or
other claim shall not bind any person other than the person making the
payment and his successors, and shall not bind any successor on
whom the liability devolves on the determination of a preceding estate
or interest in property under a settlement taking effect before the date
of the payment.

(7) An acknowledgment by one of several personal representatives
of any claim to the personal estate of a deceased person, or to any
share or interest therein, or a payment by one of several personal
representatives in respect of any such claim shall bind the estate of the
deceased person.

(8) In this section the expression 'successor', in relation to any
mortgagee or person liable in respect of any debt or claim, means his
personal representatives and any other person on whom the rights
under the mortgage or, as the case may be, the liability in respect of the
debt or claim devolve, whether on death or bankruptcy or the
disposition of property or the determination of a limited estate or
interest in settled property or otherwise.

Fraud and mistake

26. Where, in the case of any action for which a period of limitation
is prescribed by this Ordinance, either

(a) the action is based upon the fraud of the defendent or his
agent or of any person through whom he claims or his
agent; or





(b)the right of action is concealed by the fraud of any such
person; or

(c) the action is for relief from the consequences of a mistake,

the period of limitation shall not begin to run until the plaintiff has
discovered the fraud or the mistake, as the case may be, or could with
reasonable diligence have discovered it:

Provided that nothing in this section shall enable any action to be
brought to recover, or enforce any charge against, or set aside any
transaction affecting, any property which

(i)in the case of fraud, has been purchased for valuable
consideration by a person Who was not a party to the fraud
and did not at the time of the purchase know or have reason
to believe that any fraud had been committed; or

(ii)in the case of mistake, has been purchased for valuable
consideration, subsequently to the transaction in which the
mistake was made, by a person who did not know or have
reason to believe that the mistake had-been made.

Special provisions applicable to certain actions
in respect of personal injuries

27. (1) This section applies to any action for damages for
negligence, nuisance or breach of duty (whether the duty exists by
virtue of a contract or of provision made by or under an Ordinance or
imperial enactment or independently of any contract or any such
provision) where the damages claimed by the plaintiff for the
negligence, nuisance or breach of duty consist of or include damages in
respect of personal injuries to the plaintiff or any other person.

(2) Section 4 shall not apply to an action to which this section
applies.

(3) Subject to section 30, an action to which, this section applies
shall not be brought after the expiration of the period specified in
subsections (4) and (5).

(4) Except where subsection (5) applies, the said period is 3 years
from

(a) the date on which the cause of action accrued; or

(b) the date (if later) of the plaintiff's knowledge.

(5) If the person injured dies before the expiration of the period in
subsection (4), the period as respects the cause of action surviving for
the benefit of the estate of the deceased by virtue of section 20 of the
Law Amendment and Reform (Consolidation) Ordinance shall be 3 years
from

(a) the date of death; or

(b) the date of the personal representative's knowledge,

whichever is the later.





(6) In this section, and in section 28, references to a person's date
of knowledge are references to the date on which he first had
knowledge of the following facts

(a) that the injury in question was significant; and

(b)that that injury was attributable in whole or in part to the act or
omission which is alleged to constitute negligence, nuisance
or breach of duty; and

(c) the identity of the defendant; and

(d)if it is alleged that the act or omission was that of a person
other than the defendant, the identity of that person and the
additional facts supporting the bringing of an action against
the defendant,

and knowledge that any acts or omissions did or did not, as a matter of
law, involve negligence, nuisance or breach of duty is irrelevant.

(7) For the purposes of this section an injury is significant if the
plaintiff would reasonably have considered it sufficiently serious to
justify his instituting proceedings for damages against a defendant who
did not dispute liability and was able to satisfy a judgment.

(8) For the purposes of this section and section 28 a person's
knowledge includes knowledge which he might reasonably have been
expected to acquire

(a) from facts observable or ascertainable by him; or

(b)from facts ascertainable by him with the help of medical or
other appropriate expert advice which it is reasonable for him
to seek,

but a person shall not be fixed under this subsection with knowledge of
a fact ascertainable only with the help of expert advice so long as he
has taken all reasonable steps to obtain (and, where appropriate, to act
on) that advice.

(9) For the purposes of this section 'personal representative'
includes any person who is or has been a personal representative of the
deceased, including an executor'who,has not proved the will (whether
or not he has renounced probate); and regard shall be had to any
knowledge acquired by any such person while a personal
representative or previously.

(10) If there is more than one personal representative, and their
dates of knowledge are different, subsection (5)(b) shall be read as
referring to the earliest of those dates.

(Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 5)

28. (1) This section has effect subject to section 30.

(2) An action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance shall not be
brought if the death occurred when the person injured could no longer
maintain an action and recover damages in respect of the injury
(whether because of a time limit in this Ordinance or in any





other Ordinance, or any other reason); and where any such action by
the injured person would have been barred by the time limit in section
27, no account shall be taken of the possibility of that time limit being
overridden under section 30.

(3) An action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance shall not be
brought after the expiration of 3 years from

(a) the date of death; or

(b)the date of knowledge of the person for whose benefit the
action is brought,

whichever is the later.

(4) Subsection (3) shall not apply to an action for which a period of
limitation is prescribed by or under any Ordinance other than this
Ordinance, and section 27 shall not apply to an action under the Fatal
Accidents Ordinance.

(5) An action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance shall be one to
which section 22 applies, but otherwise sections 22 to 26, inclusive, and
Part IV shall not apply to the action.

(Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 5)

29. (1) This section applies where there is more than one person for
whose benefit an action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance is
brought.

(2) Section 28(3)(b) shall be applied separately to each of them, and if that
would debar one or more of them, but not all, the court shall direct that
any person who would be so debarred shall be excluded from those for
whom the action is brought unless it is shown that if the action were
brought exclusively for the benefit of that person it would not be
defeated by a defence of limitation (whether in consequence of section
22, or an agreement between the parties not to raise the defence, or
otherwise).

(Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 5)

30. (1) If it appears to the court that is would be equitable to allow
an action to proceed having regard to the degree to which

(a)the provisions of section 27 or 28 prejudice the plaintiff or any
person whom he represents; and

(b)any decision of the court under this subsection would
prejudice the defendant or any person whom he represents,

the court may direct that those provisions shall not apply to the action,
or shall not apply to any specified cause of action to which the action
relates.

(2) The court shall not under this section disapply section 28(2)
except where the reason why the person injured could no longer
maintain an action was because of the time limit in section 27; so that if,
for example, the person injured could at his death no longer maintain an
action under the Fatal Accidents Ordinance





because of the time limit under the Carriage by Air (Overseas
Territories) Order 1967, the court has no power to direct that section
28(2) shall not apply.

(3) In acting under this section the court shall have regard to all
the circumstances of the case and in particular to

(a)the length of, and the reasons for, the delay on the part of the
plaintiff,

(b)the extent to which, having regard to the delay, the evidence
adduced or likely to be adduced by the plaintiff or the
defendant is or is likely to be less cogent than if the action
had been brought within the time allowed by section 27 or 28,
as the case may be;

(c)the conduct of the defendant after the cause of action arose,
including the extent, if any, to which he responded to
requests reasonably made by the plaintiff for information or
inspection for the purpose of ascertaining facts which were or
might be relevant. to the plaintiff's cause of action against the
defendant;

(d)the duration of any disability of the plaintiff arising after the
date of the accrual of the cause of action;

(e)the extent to which the plaintiff acted promptly and
reasonably once he knew whether or not the act or omission
of the defendant, to which the injury was attributable, might
be capable at that time of giving rise to an action for damages;

the steps, if any taken by the plaintiff to obtain medical, legal
or other expert advice and the nature of any such advice he
may have received.

(4) In a case where the person injured died when, because of
section 27, he could no longer maintain an action and recover damages
in respect of the injury, the court shall have regard in particular to the
length of, and the reasons for, the delay on the part of the deceased.

(5) In a case under subsection (4), or any other case where the time
limit, or one of the time limits, depends on the date of knowledge of a
person other than the plaintiff, subsection (3) shall have effect with
appropriate modifications, and shall have effect in particular as if
references to the plantiff included references to any person whose date
of knowledge is or was relevant in determining a time limit.

(6) A direction by the court disapplying the 'provisions of section
28(2) shall operate to disapply the provisions to the same effect in
section 3 of the Fatal Accidents Ordinance.

(7) In this section 'the courC means the court in which the action
has been brought.





(8) References in this section to section 27 include references to
that section as extended by any provision of this Part and Part IV.
(Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 5)

31-33. [Repealed, 67 of 1976, s. 5]

PART IV

GENERAL

34. (1) This Ordinance and any other Ordinance or imperial
enactment relating to the limitation of actions shall apply to arbitrations
as they apply to actions in the High Court.

(2) Notwithstanding any term in an arbitration agreement to the
effect that no cause of action shall accrue in respect of any matter
required by the agreement to be referred until an award is made under
the agreement, the cause of action shall, for the purpose of this
Ordinance and of any other such Ordinance or imperial enactment
(whether in their application to arbitrations or to other proceedings), be
deemed to have accrued in respect of any such matter at the time when
it would have accrued but for that term in the agreement.

(3) For the purpose of this Ordinance and of any other such
Ordinance or imperial enactment as aforesaid, an arbitration shall be
deemed 'to be commenced when one party to the arbitration serves on
the other party or parties a notice requiring him or them to appoint an
arbitrator or to agree to the appointment of an arbitrator, or, where the
arbitration agreement provides that the reference shall be to a person
named or designated in the agreement, requiring him or them to submit
the dispute to the person so named or designated.

(4) Any such notice as aforesaid may be served either-

(a) by delivering it to the person on whom it is to be served; or

(b)by leaving it at the usual or last known place of abode of that
person; or

(c)by sending it by post in a registered letter addressed to that
person at his usual or last known place of abode,

as well as in any oth er manner provided in the arbitration agreement;
and where a notice is sent by post in manner prescribed by paragraph
(c), service thereof shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to
have been effected at the time at which the letter would have been
delivered in the ordinary course of post.

(5) Where the court orders that an award be set aside or orders,
after the commencement of an arbitration, that the arbitration shall
cease to have effect with respect to the dispute referred, the court may
further order that the period between the commencement of the
arbitration and the date of the order of the court shall be





excluded in computing the time prescribed by this Ordinance or any
such other Ordinance or imperial enactment as aforesaid for the
commencement of proceedings (including arbitration) with respect
to the dispute referred.

(6) This section shall apply to an arbitration under an Ordin-
ance as well as to an arbitration pursuant to an arbitration agree-
ment, and subsections (3) and (4) shall have effect, in relation to an
arbitration under an Ordinance, as if for the references to the
arbitration agreement there were substituted references to such of
the provisions of the Ordinance or of any order, scheme, rules,
regulations or by-laws made thereunder as relate to the arbitration.

35. (1) For the purposes of this Ordinance, any new claim
made in the course of any action shall be deemed to be a separate
action and to have been commenced-

(a)in the case of a new claim made in or by way of third party
proceedings, on the date on which those proceedings were
commenced',. and

(b)in the case of any other new claim, on the same date as the
original action.

(2) In this section a new claim means any claim by way of
set-off or counterclaim, and any claim involving either-

(a) the addition or substitution of a new cause of action; or

(b) the addition or subsitution of a new party,

and 'third party proceedings' means any proceedings brought in the
course of any action by any party to the action against a person not
previously a party to the action, other than proceedings brought by
joining any such person as defendant to any claim already made in
the original action by the party bringing the proceedings.

(3) Except as provided by section 30 or by rules of court, the
court shall not allow a new claim within subsection (])(b), other than
an original set-off or counterclaim, to be made in the course of any
action after the expiry of any time limit under this Ordinance which
would affect a new action to enforce that claim.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), a claim is an original
set-off or an original counterclaim if it is a claim made by way of
set-off or (as the case may be) by way of counterclaim by a party
who has not previously made any claim in the action.

(5) Rules of court may provide for allowing a new claim to
which subsection (3) applies to be made as there mentioned, but only
if the conditions specified in subsection (6) are satisfied, and subject
to any further restrictions the rules may impose.

(6) The conditions referred to in subsection (5) are-





(a)in the case of a claim involving a new cause of action, if the
new cause of action arises out of the same facts or
substantially the same facts as a cause of action in respect of
which relief has already been claimed in the action by the
party applying for leave to make the amendment; and

(b)in the case of a claim involving a new party, if the addition or
substitution of the new party is necessary for the
determination of the original action,

(7) The addition or substituion of a new party shall not be
regarded for the purposes of subsection (6)(b) as necessary for the
determination of the original action unless either

(a)the new party is substituted for a party whose name was
given in any claim made in the original action in mistake for
the new party's name; or

(b)any claim already made in the original action cannot be
maintained by or against an existing party unless the new
party is joined or subsituted as plaintiff or defendant in that
action.

(8) Subject to subsection (5), rules of court may provide for
allowing a party to any action to claim relief in a new capacity in respect
of a new cause of action notwithstanding that he had no title to make
that claim at the date of the commencement of the action.

(9) Subsection (8) shall not be taken as prejudicing the power of
rules of court to provide for allowing a party to claim relief in a new
capacity without adding or substituting a new cause of action.

(10) Subsections (3) to (9) shall apply in relation to a new claim
made in the course of third party proceedings as if those proceedings
were the original action, and subject to such other modifications as
may be prescribed by rules of court in any case or class of case.

(11) The power to make rules of court under section 54 of the
Supreme Court Ordinance shall include power to make rules of court for
the purposes of this section.

(12) Rules of court made before the commencement* of the
Limitation (Amendment) Ordinance 1984 which would have been
validly made had this section been in operation when they were made
shall have effect as from the commencement of the Limitation
(Amendment) Ordinance 1984 as if made by virtue of this section.
(Replaced, 58 of 1984, s. 2)

36. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect any equitable jurisdiction
to refuse relief on the ground of acquiescence or otherwise.

37. Save as in this Ordinance otherwise expressly provided and
without prejudice to the provisions of section 40, this Ordinance shall
apply to proceedings by or against the Crown in like manner as it
applies to proceedings between subjects:





Provided that this Ordinance shall not apply to any proceedings
by the Crown for the recovery of any tax or duty or interest thereon or
to any forfeiture proceedings under the Dutiable Commodities
Ordinance or any Ordinance relating to duties of excise or to any
proceedings in respect of the forfeiture of a ship.

38. (1) Sections 22(2) and (2A), 27, 28, 29 and 30 shall have
effect in relation to causes of action which accrued before, as well as
causes of actio n which accrue on or after, 1 February 1977 and shall
have effect in relation to any cause of action which accrued before I
February 1977 notwithstanding that an action in respect thereof has
been commenced and is pending on 1 February 1977. (Replaced,
67 of 1976, s. 6)

(2) For the purposes of this section an action shall not be taken to
be pending at any time if a final order or judgment has been made or
given therein, notwithstanding that an appeal is pending or that the
time for appealing has not expired. (Replaced, 67 qf 1976, s. 6),

(3) A decision taken at any time by a court to grant, or not to grant,
leave under the former sections 27 to 33 inclusive (which, so far as they
relate to leave, are repealed by the Limitation (Amendment) Ordinance
1976) does not affect the determination of any question in proceedings
under the Limitation (Amendment) Ordinance 1976, but in such
proceedings account may be taken or evidence admitted in proceedings
under the said sections repealed by the Limitation (Amendment)
Ordinance 1976. (Replaced, 67 of 1976, s. 6)

(3A) In this section 'action' includes any proceedings in a court
of law, an arbitration and a claim by way of set-off or counterclaim.
(Added, 67 qf 1976, s. 6)

(4) Save as aforesaid, nothing in this Ordinance shall-

(a)affect any action or arbitration commenced before the
commencement of this Ordinance or the title to any property
which is the subject of any such action or arbitration; or

(b)enable any action to be brought which, immediately before the
commencement of this Ordinance, was then barred by the
provision of any imperial enactment or Ordinance which
ceases to apply in the Colony by virtue of or, as the case may
be, is repealed by section 39, except in so far as the cause of
action or right of action may be revived by an
acknowledgment or part payment made in accordance with the
provisions of this Ordinance.

(5) Subject to the provisions of section 6 and subsection (4) of this
section, the time for bringing proceedings in respect of a cause of action
which accrued before the commencement of this Ordinance





shall, if it has not then already expired, expire at a time when it would
have expired apart frorri the provisions of this Ordinance or at any time
when it would have expired if the provisions of this Ordinance had at all
material times been in force, whichever is the later:

Provided that where a cause of action, for which a period of
limitation is prescribed by this Ordinance, has accrued before the
commencement of this Ordinance in any case in which, but for the
provisions of this Ordinance, no time for bringing -proceedings in
respect thereof is limited, the time for bringing such proceedings, as
limited by the provisions of this Ordinance, shall commence to run from
the date of the coming into operation of this Ordinance.

39. The imperial enactments set out in the first column of the
Schedule shall to the extent specified in the second column thereof,
cease to apply in the Colony.

40. This Ordinance shall not apply to any action or arbitration for
which a period of limitation is prescribed by or under any other
Ordinance or any imperial enactment, or to any action or arbitration to
which the Crown is a party and for which, if it were between subjects, a
period of limitation would be prescribed by or under any other
enactment.

(Amended, 67 of 1976, s. 8)

Originally 31 of 1965. L.N. 37/68. L.N. 100/68. 9 of 1972. 67 of 1976. L.N. 346/82. 58 of 1984. 77 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. 1939 c. 21, s. 31; 1954 c. 36, s. 2(3). (Cap. 29.) Part II to be subject to provisions of Part III. 1939 c. 21, s. 1. Limitation of actions of contract and tort, and certain other actions. 1939 c. 21, s. 2; 1954 c. 36, s. 2(1). (1939 c. 21.) 1975 c. 54, schedule. Limitation in case of successive conversions and extinction of title of owner of converted goods. 1939 c. 21, s. 3. Time limit for claiming contribution. 1978 c. 47, Sch. 1, para 6. (Cap. 377.) Limitation of actions to recover land. Accrual of right of action in case of present interests in land. 1939 c. 21, s. 5. Accrual of right of action in case of future interests. 1939 c. 21, s. 6. Provisions in case of land held on trust. 1939 c. 21, s. 7. Accrual of right of action in case of forfeiture or breach of condition. 1939 c. 21, s. 8. Accrual of right of action in case of certain tenancies. 1939 c. 21, s. 9. Right of action not to accrue or continual unless there is adverse possession. 1939 c. 21, s. 10. Limitation of redemption actions. 1939 c. 21, s. 12. No right of action to be preserved by formal entry or continual claim. 1939 c. 21, s. 13. Administration to date back to death. 1939 c. 21, s. 15. Extinction of title after expiration of period. 1939 c. 21, s. 16. Limitation of actions to recover rent. 1939 c. 21, s. 17. Limitation of actions to recover money secured by a mortgage or charge or to recover proceeds of the sale of land. 1939 c. 21, s. 18. Limitation of actions in respect of trust property. 1939 c. 21, s. 19. Limitation of actions claiming personal estate of a deceased person. 1939 c. 21, s. 20. Extension of limitation period in case of disability. 1939 c. 21, ss. 22 & 31(2) & (3) ; 1954 c. 36, s. 2(2). 1975 c. 54 ,s . 2. (Cap. 136.) Fresh accrual of action on acknowledgment or part payment. 1939 c. 21, s. 23. Formal provisions as to acknowledgments and part payments. 1939 c. 21, s. 24. Effect of acknowledgment or part payment on persons other than the maker or recipient. 1939 c. 21, s. 25. Postponement of limitation period in case of fraud or mistake. 1939 c. 21, s. 26. Time limit for personal injuries. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 23.) Time limit for actions under Fatal Accidents. Ordinance. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 22.) Dependants subject to different timer limits. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 22.) Court's power to override timer limits. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 22.) (Cap. 22.) Application of Ordinance and other limitation enactments to arbitrations. 1939 c. 21, s. 27. New claims in pending actions; rules of court. 1980 c. 58, s. 35. 9Cap. 4.) (58 of 1984.) [*27.7.84.] Acquiescence. 1939 c. 21, s. 29. Application to the Crown. 1939 c. 21, s. 30(1). (Cap. 109.) Transitional provisions and provisions as to actions already barred. 1975 c. 54,s . 3. (67 of 1976.) 1939 c. 21, s. 33. 1954 c. 36, s. 7(1). Cessations of application. Schedule. Saving. (1588 c. 5.) (1623 c. 16.) (1705 c. 3.) (1769 c. 16.) (1828 c. 14.) (1833 c. 27.) (1833 c. 42.) (1837 c. 28.) (1842 c. 97.)

Abstract

Originally 31 of 1965. L.N. 37/68. L.N. 100/68. 9 of 1972. 67 of 1976. L.N. 346/82. 58 of 1984. 77 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. 1939 c. 21, s. 31; 1954 c. 36, s. 2(3). (Cap. 29.) Part II to be subject to provisions of Part III. 1939 c. 21, s. 1. Limitation of actions of contract and tort, and certain other actions. 1939 c. 21, s. 2; 1954 c. 36, s. 2(1). (1939 c. 21.) 1975 c. 54, schedule. Limitation in case of successive conversions and extinction of title of owner of converted goods. 1939 c. 21, s. 3. Time limit for claiming contribution. 1978 c. 47, Sch. 1, para 6. (Cap. 377.) Limitation of actions to recover land. Accrual of right of action in case of present interests in land. 1939 c. 21, s. 5. Accrual of right of action in case of future interests. 1939 c. 21, s. 6. Provisions in case of land held on trust. 1939 c. 21, s. 7. Accrual of right of action in case of forfeiture or breach of condition. 1939 c. 21, s. 8. Accrual of right of action in case of certain tenancies. 1939 c. 21, s. 9. Right of action not to accrue or continual unless there is adverse possession. 1939 c. 21, s. 10. Limitation of redemption actions. 1939 c. 21, s. 12. No right of action to be preserved by formal entry or continual claim. 1939 c. 21, s. 13. Administration to date back to death. 1939 c. 21, s. 15. Extinction of title after expiration of period. 1939 c. 21, s. 16. Limitation of actions to recover rent. 1939 c. 21, s. 17. Limitation of actions to recover money secured by a mortgage or charge or to recover proceeds of the sale of land. 1939 c. 21, s. 18. Limitation of actions in respect of trust property. 1939 c. 21, s. 19. Limitation of actions claiming personal estate of a deceased person. 1939 c. 21, s. 20. Extension of limitation period in case of disability. 1939 c. 21, ss. 22 & 31(2) & (3) ; 1954 c. 36, s. 2(2). 1975 c. 54 ,s . 2. (Cap. 136.) Fresh accrual of action on acknowledgment or part payment. 1939 c. 21, s. 23. Formal provisions as to acknowledgments and part payments. 1939 c. 21, s. 24. Effect of acknowledgment or part payment on persons other than the maker or recipient. 1939 c. 21, s. 25. Postponement of limitation period in case of fraud or mistake. 1939 c. 21, s. 26. Time limit for personal injuries. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 23.) Time limit for actions under Fatal Accidents. Ordinance. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 22.) Dependants subject to different timer limits. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 22.) Court's power to override timer limits. 1975 c. 54, s. 1. (Cap. 22.) (Cap. 22.) Application of Ordinance and other limitation enactments to arbitrations. 1939 c. 21, s. 27. New claims in pending actions; rules of court. 1980 c. 58, s. 35. 9Cap. 4.) (58 of 1984.) [*27.7.84.] Acquiescence. 1939 c. 21, s. 29. Application to the Crown. 1939 c. 21, s. 30(1). (Cap. 109.) Transitional provisions and provisions as to actions already barred. 1975 c. 54,s . 3. (67 of 1976.) 1939 c. 21, s. 33. 1954 c. 36, s. 7(1). Cessations of application. Schedule. Saving. (1588 c. 5.) (1623 c. 16.) (1705 c. 3.) (1769 c. 16.) (1828 c. 14.) (1833 c. 27.) (1833 c. 42.) (1837 c. 28.) (1842 c. 97.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3300

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

347

Number of Pages

25
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:13 +0800
<![CDATA[TRADING WITH THE ENEMY ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3299

Title

TRADING WITH THE ENEMY ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TRADING WITH THE ENEMY ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 346





CHAPTER 346.

TRADING WITH THE ENEMY ORDINANCE.

ARRANGEMENT OF SECILIONS.

Section. page
1. Short title and commencement ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Powers of the Governor ... ...

TRADING WITH THE ENEMY AND MATTERS RELATING THERETO

4........................Penalties for trading with the enemy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
5........................inspection and supervision of businesses ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

6...............................Power to control and wind up certain businesses ... ... ... ... 6

7..........................................Transfer of negotiable instruments and choses in action by enemies 8

8........................Transfer and allotment of securities ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

9...................Purchase of enemy currency ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

PROPERTY OF ENEMIES AND ENEMY SU~S.

10...................................Collection of enemy debts and custody of enemy property ... ... 10

GENERAL AND SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS.

11.....................False statements and obstruction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

12................Offences by corporations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

13. Saving................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12





CHAPTER 346.

WADING WITH THE ENEMY.

To impose penalties for trading with the enemy, to make provision as
respects the property of enemies and enemy subjects, and for
purposes connected with the matters aforesaid.

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Trading with the Enemy
Ordinance and shall come into operation on a day to be appointed by
the Governor by Proclamation in the Gazette.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'company' has the same meaning as it has in section 2 of the
Companies Ordinance;

'controller' means a person appointed by the Governor as a controller
in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) of section 6;

'Court' means the Supreme Court;

'Custodian' means the Custodian of Enemy Property appointed in
accordance with the provisions of section 10;

,,enemy' means

(a)any State, or Sovereign of any State, at war with Her Majesty;

(b) any individual resident in enemy territory;

(c)any person carrying on business in any place, if and so long as
the person is controlled by a person who, under this section, is
an enemy;

(d) any body of persons constituted or incorporated in, or
under the laws of. a State at war with Her Majesty;

(e)in respect of any business carried on in enemy territory, any
person carrying on that business; or

any person who is deemed to be an enemy by order of the
Governor under subsection (2) of section 3,

but does not include any individual by reason only that he is an
enemy subject:

,,enemy property' means any property for the time being belonging to
or held or managed on behalf of an enemy or an enemy subject;

* This 'Ordinance is not yet in force.





'enemy subject' means-
(a) an individual who. not being either a British subject or a
British protected person, possesses the nationality of a
State at war with Her Majesty; or

(b)a body of persons constituted or incorporated in, or under the
laws of, any such State.

enemy territory' means

(a)any area which is under the sovereignty of, or in the
occupation of, a Power with whom Her Majesty is at war, not
being an area in the occupation of Her Majesty or of a power
allied with Her Majesty., or

(b)any area to which the provisions of this Ordinance have been
applied by order of the Governor under subsection (1) of
section 3 while so applied;

'inspector' means a person authorized by the Governor as an inspector
in accordance with the provisions of subsection (1) of section 5;

'restriction order' means an order made by the Governor in accordance
with the provisions of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 6;

supervisor means a person authorized by the Governor as a supervisor
in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) of section 5;

'winding-up order' means an order made by the Governor in
accordance with the provisions of paragraph (b) of subsection (1)
of section 6.

(2) A certificate under the hand of the Colonial Secretary that any
area is or was under the sovereignty of, or in the occupation of any
Power, or as to the time at which any area became or ceased to be under
such sovereignty or in such occupation shall, for the purposes of any
proceedings under or arising out of this Ordinance, be conclusive
evidence of the facts stated in the certificate.

3. (1) The Governor may direct by order that the provisions of this
Ordinance shall apply in relation to any area specified in the order as
they apply to enemy territory and the said provisions shall apply
accordingly.

(2) The Governor may direct by order that any person specified in
the order shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance, be deemed to be,
while so specified, an enemy.

(3) The Governor may declare, by order, that any notes or coins are
enemy currency for the purpose of section 9.

(4) Where any area ceases to be enemy territory as defined in
section 2, whether by reason of the occupation thereof by Her





Majesty or by a Power allied with Her Majesty or by reason of its
no longer being in the occupation of a Power with whom Her
Majesty is at war, or for any other reason, that area shall, for
the purposes of sections 6, 7, 8 and 10 and-,-s-ave as expressly
provided by any such order, for the purposes of any order made
under section 10, be treated as if, until such time as the Governor
may by order specify, there had been no such cessation.

(5) Any order made by the Governor under this section shall
be published in the Gazette.

TRADING WITH THE ENEMY AND MATTERS RELATING THERETO.

4. (1) Any person who trades with the enemy within the
meaning of this Ordinance shall be guilty of an offence of trading
with the enemy and shall be liable-
(a)on conviction, on indictment, to a fine of one hundred
thousand dollars and to imprisonment for seven years; or
(b)on summary conviction, to a fine of ten thousand dollars
and to imprisonment for six months,
and the Court before which he is convicted may order that any
goods or money in respect of which the offence has been com-
mitted shall be forfeited.

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance a person shall be
deemed to have traded with the enemy if-
(a)he has had any commercial, financial or other intercourse
or dealings with, or for the benefit of, an enemy, and in
particular, but without prejudice, to the generality of the
foregoing provision, if he has-
(i) supplied any goods to or for the benefit of an
enemy, or obtained any goods from an enemy, or traded
in, or carried, any goods consigned to or from an enemy
or destined for or coming from enemy territory; or
(ii) paid or transmitted any money, negotiable instru-
ment or security for money to or for the benefit of an
enemy or to a place in enemy territory; or
(iii) performed any obligation to, or discharged any
obligation of, an enemy, whether the obligation was under-
taken before or after the coming into operation of this
Ordinance, or
(b)he has done anything which, under the following provi-
sions of this Ordinance, is to be treated as trading with
the enemy:

Provided that a person shall not be deemed to have traded
with the enemy by reason only that he has-
(i)done anything under an authority, given generally or
specially by, or by any person authorized in that behalf
by, the Governor; or





(ii)received payment from an enemy of a sum of money due
in respect of a transaction under which all obligations
on the part of the person receiving payment had already
been performed when the payment was received, and
had been performed at a time when the person from
whom the payment was received was not an enemy.

(3) Any reference to this section to an enemy shall be con-
strued as including a reference to a person acting on behalf of an
enemy.

(4) In any proceedings for an offence of trading with the
enemy, the fact that any document has been dispatched addressed
to a person in enemy territory shall. unless the contrary is proved.
be evidence, as against any person who was a party to the
dispatch of the document, that the person to whom the document
was dispatched was an enemy.

(5) A prosecution for an offence of trading with the enemy
shall not be instituted except by, or with the consent of, the
Attorney General:

Provided that this subsection shall not prevent the arrest, or
the issue or execution of a warrant for the arrest, of any person
in respect of such an offence, or the remanding, in custody or on
bail, of any person charged with such an offence, notwithstanding
that the necessary consent to the institution of a prosecution for
the offence has not been obtained.

5. (1) The Governor, if he thinks it expedient for securing
compliance with the provisions of section 4 so to do, may by order
in writing appoint an inspector, for the purpose of this section
and, by such order. authorize the inspector to inspect any books
or documents belonging to, or under the control of, a person
named in the order, and to require that person and any other
person to give such information in his possession with respect to
any business carried on by the named person as the inspector
may demand, and for the purposes aforesaid to enter on any
premises used for the purposes of that business.

(2) If, on a report made by an inspector in respect of any
business, it appears to the Governor that it is expedient, for
securing compliance with the provisions of section 4, that the
business should be subject to supervision, the Governor may
appoint a supervisor to supervise the business, with such powers as
the Governor may determine.

(3) Any person who, without reasonable cause, fails to pro-
duce for inspection, or furnish, to an inspector or a supervisor,
any document or information which he is duly requested by the
inspector or supervisor so to produce or furnish, shall be guilty
of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine
of one thousand dollars and to imprisonment for six months.





(4) Any person who, with intent to evade the provisions of
this section, destroys, mutilates or defaces any book or other
document which an inspector or a supervisor is or may be
authorized under this section to inspect, shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable-

(a)on conviction, on indictment, to a fine of five thousand
dollars and to imprisonment for five years; or

(b)on summary conviction, to a fine of one thousand dollars
and to imprisonment for six months.

6. (1) Where any business is being carried on in the Colony
by, or on behalf of, or under the direction of, persons all or any
of whom are enemies or enemy subjects or appear to the Governor
to be associated with enemies, the Governor may, if he thinks it
expedient so to do, make-

(a)a restriction order prohibiting the carrying on of the
business either absolutely or except for such purposes
and subject to such conditions as may be specified in the
order; or

(b)a winding-up order requiring the business to be wound
up.

and the making of a restriction order as respects any business
shall not prejudice the power of the Governor, if he thinks it
expedient so to do, at any subsequent date to make a winding-up
order in respect of that business.

(2) Where an order under subsection (1) is made in respect
of any business, the Governor, by that order or by a subsequent
order, may appoint a controller to control and supervise the
carrying out of the order, and, in the case of a winding-up order.
to conduct the winding-up of the business, and may confer on
the controller any such powers in relation to the business as are
exercisable by a liquidator, in the voluntary winding-up of a
company, in relation to the company, including power in the name
of the person carrying on the business or in his own name, and
by deed or otherwise, to convey or transfer any property and power
to apply to the Court to determine any question arising in the
carrying out of the order, and may by the order confer on the
controller such powers as the Governor thinks necessary or con-
venient for the purpose of giving full effect to the order.

(3) Where a restriction order or a winding-up order is made
in respect of any business, the distribution of any assets of the
business which are distributed while the order is in force shall
be subject to the same rules as to preferential payment as are
applicable to the distribution of the assets of a company which is
being wound up, and the said assets of the business shall. so far
as they are available for discharging unsecured debts, be applied
in discharging unsecured debts due to creditors of the business





who are not enemies in priority to unsecured debts due to any other
creditors. and any balance, after providing for the discharge of all
liabilities of the business, shall be distributed among the persons
interested in the business in such manner as the Governor inay direct:

Provided that the provisions of this subsection -shall, in their
application to the distribution of any money or other property which
would, in accordance with those provisions, fall to be paid or
transferred to an enemy, whether as a creditor or otherwise, have effect
subject to the provisions of section 10 and of any order made under
that section.

(4) Where any business in respect of which a controller has been
appointed under this section has assets in enemy territory, the
controller, if in his opinion it is practicable so to do, shall cause an
estimate to be prepared

(a) of the value of those assets;

(b)of the amount of any liabilities of the business to creditors,
whether secured or unsecured, who are enemies.,

(c)of the amount of the claims of persons who are enemies to
participate. otherwise than as creditors of the business, in any
distribution of assets of the business made while an order
under subsection (1) is in force in respect of the business,

and, where such an estimate is made, the said liabilities and claims shall,
for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have been satisfied out
of the said assets of the business,in enemy territory. or to have been
satisfied thereout so far as those assets will go, and only the balance, if
any, shall rank for satisfaction out of the other assets of the business.

(5) Where an estimate has been prepared under subsection (4), a
certificate of the controller as to the value or amount of any Assets,
claims or liabilities to which the estimate relates shall be conclusive for
the purpose of determining the amount of the assets of the business
available for discharging the other liabilities of the business and for
distribution amongst other persons claiming to be interested in the
business:

Provided that nothing in this subsection shall affect the rights of
creditors of, and other persons interested in, the business against the
assets of the business in enemy territory.

(6) The Governor, on an application made by the controller
appointed under this section and after considering the application and
any objections which may be made by any person who appears to him
to be interested, may by order grant to the controller a release, and an
order of the Governor under this subsection shall discharge the
controller from all liability in respect of any act done or default made by
him in the exercise and performance of his powers and duties as
controller:





Provided that any such order may be revoked by the Governor on
proof that it was obtained by fraud or by suppression or concealment of
any material fact.

(7) Any person who contravenes, or fails to comply with, the
provisions of any order made under subsection (1) shall be guilty of an
offence of trading with the enemy.

(8) Where an order under subsection (1) has been made in respect
of a business carried on by an individual or by a company, no
bankruptcy petition or petition for sequestration or summary
sequestration against the individual, or petition for the windingup of the
company, shall be presented, or resolution for the winding-up of the
company passed, or steps for the enforcement of the rights of any
creditors of the individual or of the company shall be taken without the
consent of the Governor, but where the business is carried on by a
company the controller may present a petition for the winding-up of the
company by the Court, and the making of an order under this section
shall be a ground on which the company may be wound up by the Court.

(9) Where an order is made under this section appointing a
controller for any business, any remuneration of, and any costs, charges
and expenses incurred by, the controller, and any other costs, charges
and expenses incurred in connexion with the control and supervision of
the carrying out of the order. to such amount as may be certified by the
Governor, shall be defrayed out of the assets of the business. and, as
from the date of the certificate, shall be charged on those assets in
priority to any other charges thereon.

7. (1) No assignment of a chose in action made by or on behalf of an
enemy shall, except with the sanction of the Governor, be effective so as
to confer on any person any rights or remedies in respect of the chose in
action, and no transfer of a negotiable instrument by or on behalf of an
enemy, or subsequent transfer thereof, shall, except with the sanction of
the Governor, be effective so as to confer any rights or remedies against
any party to the instrument.

(2) The provisions of subsection (1) shall apply in relation to any
transfer of any coupon or other security transferable by delivery, not
being a negotiable instrument, as they apply in relation to an assignment
of a chose in action.

(3) Any person who by payment or otherwise purports to discharge
a any liability from which he is relieved by this section, knowing the
facts by virtue of which he is so relieved, shall be deemed to have
thereby traded with the enemy:

Provided that in any proceedings for an offence of rading with the
enemy which are taken by virtue of this subsection it shall be a
defence for the defendant to prove that at the time when he purported to
discharge the liability in question he had reason





able grounds for believing that the liability was enforceable against him
by order of a competent court, not being either a court having
jurisdiction in the Colony or a court having jurisdiction in enemy
territory, and would be enforced against him by such an order.

(4) Where a claim in respect of a negotiable instrument or chose in
action is made against any person who has reasonable cause to believe
that. if he satisfied the claim, he would be thereby committing an offence
of trading with the enemy, that person may pay into the Court any sum
which, but for the provisions of subsection (1), would be due in respect
of the claim, and thereupon that sum shall, subject to rules of court, be
dealt with according to any order of the Court, and the payment shall for
all purposes be a good discharge to that person.

(5) Nothing in this section shall apply to securities to which the
provisions of section 8 apply.

8. (1) if-

(a)any securities to which this section applies are transferred by
or on behalf of an enemy; or

(b)any such securities, being securities issued by a company,
are allotted or transferred to, or for the benefit of, an enemy
subject without the consent of the Governor,

then, except with the sanction of the Governor, the transferee or allottee
shall not, by virtue of the transfer or allotment, have any rights or
remedies in respect of the securities, and no company by whom the
securities were issued or are managed shall take any cognisance of, or
otherwise act upon, any such transfer except under the authority of the
Governor.

(2) No share warrants, stock certificates or bonds, being warrants,
certificates or bonds payable to bearer, shall be issued in respect of any
securities to which this section applies, being securities registered or
inscribed in the name of an enemy or of a person acting on behalf of, or
for the benefit of, an enemy.

(3) Any person who contravenes the provisions of this section
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction
to a fine of two thousand dollars and to imprisonment for six months..

(4) This section applies to annuities, stock, shares, bonds,
debentures or debenture stock registered or inscribed in any register,
branch register or other book kept in the Colony.

9. Any person who purchases any notes or coins which circulate in
any enemy territory or any other notes or coins which are for the time
being declared by an order of the Governor under subsection (3) of
section 3 to be enemy currency shall be guilty of an offence of trading
with the enemy.





PROPERTY OF ENEMIES AND ENEMY
SUBJECTS.

10. (1) With a view to preventing the payment of money to enemies
and of preserving enemy property in contemplation of arrangements to
be made at the conclusion of peace, the Governor may appoint a
Custodian of Enemy Property.

(2) The person for the time being holding the office of Custodian of
Enemy Property shall be a corporation sole under that name, and by that
name shall have perpetual succession with capacity to acquire, whether
as purchaser, mortgagee or otherwise, and hold in that name lands,
Government securities, shares in any public company, debentures,
stocks, funds, securities for money and real and personal property of
every description, to sue and be sued, to grant, sell, convey, assign,
surrender, exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage, demise, reconvey,
reassign, transfer or otherwise deal with and dispose of any property of
any nature whatsoever, to execute deeds, using an official seal, to enter
into engagements binding on himself and his successors in office and to
do all other acts necessary or expedient to be done in the execution of
the duties of his office.

(3) The Governor may by order-

(a)require the payment to the Custodian of money which would,
but for the existence of a state of war, be payable to or for the
benefit of a person who is an enemy, or which would, but for
the provisions of section 7 or 8, be payable to any other
person.,

(b) vest in the Custodian any enemy property;

(c)vest in the Custodian the right to transfer any enemy property
which has not been, and is not required by the order to be,
vested in the Custodian.,

(d)confer and impose on the Custodian and on any other person
such rights, powers, duties and liabilities as may be prescribed
as respects

(i) property Which has been, or is required to be, vested in
the Custodian by or under the order;

(ii) property of which the right of transfer has been, or is
required to be, so vested,

(iii) any other enemy property which has not been, and is
not required to be, so vested; or

(iv) money which has been, or is by the order required to
be, paid to the Custodian;

(e)require the payment of such fees as may be prescribed in the
order to the Custodian in respect of such matters as may be
prescribed and regulate the collection of and accounting for
such fees;

require any person to furnish to the Custodian such returns,
accounts and other information and to produce





such documents, as the Custodian considers necessary for
the discharge of his functions under the order,

and any such order may contain such incidental and supplementary
provisions as appears to the Governor to be necessary or expedient for
the purposes of the order.

(4) Where any requirement or direction with respect to any money
or property is addressed to any person by the Custodian and
accompanied by a certificate of the Custodian that the money or
property is money or property to which an order under this section
applies, the certificate shall be evidence of the facts stated therein, and
if that person complies with the requirement or direction. he shall not be
liable to any action or other legal proceeding by reason only of such
compliance.

(5) Where, in pursuanceof an order made under this
section-

(a) any money is paid to the Custodian;

(b)any property, or the right to transfer any property, is vested in
the Custodian; or

(c)a direction is given to any person by the Custodian in relation
to any property which appears to the Custodian to be
property to which the order applies,

neither the payment, vesting or direction nor any proceedings in
consequence thereof shall be invalidated or affected by reason only
that at a material time

(i)some person who was or might have been interested in the
money or property, and who was an enemy or an enemy
subject, had died or had ceased to be an enemy or an enemy
subject; or

(ii)some person who was so interested. and who was believed by
the Custodian to be an enemy or an enemy subject, was not
an enemy or an enemy subject.

(6) If any person pays any debt, or deals with any property to
which any order under this section applies. otherwise than in
accordance with the provisions of the order or in accordance with the
provisions of an order made under section 6, he shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of two
thousand dollars and to imprisonment for six months, and the payment
or dealing shall be void.

(7) If any person, without reasonable cause, fails to produce or
furnish, in accordance with the requirements of an order under this
section, any document or information which he is required under the
order to produce or furnish, he shall be liable on summary conviction to
a fine of two hundred dollars for every day on which the default
continues.





(8) All fees received by the Custodian by virtue of an order under
this section shall be paid into the general revenue of the Colony.

GENERAL AND SUPPLEMENTARY
PROVISIONS.

11. (1) Any person who, for the purpose of obtaining any authority
or sanction under this Ordinance, or in giving any information for the
purposes of this Ordinance or of any order made thereunder, knowingly
or recklessly makes a statementwhich is false in a material particular shall
be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a
fine of two thousand dollars and to imprisonment for six months.

. (2 ) Any person who wilfully obstructs any other person in the
exercise of any powers conferred on him by or under this Ordinance
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction
to a fine of one thousand dollars.

12. (1) Where any ofrence under this Ordinance, committed by a
body corporate. is proved to have been committed with the consent or
connivance of, or to have been attributable to any neglect on the part of
any director, manager, secretary or other officer of the body corporate,
he, as well as the body corporate, shall be deemed to be guilty of that
offence, and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished
accordingly.

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance, a person shall be deemed to
be a director of a body corporate if he occupies in relation thereto the
position of a director, by whatever name called; and, for the purposes of
the provisions of this Ordinance relating to offences by bodies
corporate, a person shall be deemed to be a director of a body corporate
if he is a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the
directors of that body act:

Provided that a person shall not, by reason only that the directors
of a body corporate act on advice given by him in a' professional
capacity, be taken to be a person in accordance with whose directions or
instructions those directors act.

13. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors. or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of. any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 13 of 1957. Short title and commencement. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 17.] Interpretation. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, ss. 2 and 15.] (Cap. 32.) Powers of the Governor. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, ss. 2 and 15.] Penalties for trading with the enemy. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 1.] Inspection and supervision of businesses. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 3.] Power to control and wind up certain businesses. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 3A.] Transfer of negotiable instruments and choses in action by enemies. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s . 4.] Transfer and allotment of securities. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s . 5.] Purchase of enemy currency. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s . 6.] Collection of enemy debts and custody of enemy property. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 7.] False statements and obstruction. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 9.] Offences by corporations. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 10] Saving.

Abstract

Originally 13 of 1957. Short title and commencement. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 17.] Interpretation. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, ss. 2 and 15.] (Cap. 32.) Powers of the Governor. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, ss. 2 and 15.] Penalties for trading with the enemy. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 1.] Inspection and supervision of businesses. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 3.] Power to control and wind up certain businesses. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 3A.] Transfer of negotiable instruments and choses in action by enemies. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s . 4.] Transfer and allotment of securities. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s . 5.] Purchase of enemy currency. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s . 6.] Collection of enemy debts and custody of enemy property. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 7.] False statements and obstruction. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 9.] Offences by corporations. [cf. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 89, s. 10] Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3299

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

346

Number of Pages

13
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:12 +0800
<![CDATA[HANG LUNG BANK (COMPENSATION OF FORMER SHAREHOLDERS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3298

Title

HANG LUNG BANK (COMPENSATION OF FORMER SHAREHOLDERS) REGULATIONS

Description






HANG LUNG BANK (COMPENSATION OF FORMER
SHAREHOLDERS) REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation Page
PART I

GENERAL

1. Citation .............................A2
2. Interpretation .......................A2

PART II

DETERMINATION OF COMPENSATION

3. Establishment of Tribunal ............A 2
4. Time limit for seeking compensation ..A 3
5. Appointment of Tribunal ..............A 3
6. Function of the Tribunal .............A 3
7. Hearings .............................A 3
8. Attendance and representation at hearing A4
9. Hearings to be in private ............A 4
10. Decisions of the Tribunal ...........A 4
11. Powers of the Tribunal ..............A 5
12. Costs of the Tribunal ...............A 5
13. Determination .......................A 6
13A. Notice of determination ............A 6
14. Immunity ............................A 6
15. Offences ............................A 6

PART III

PAYMENT OF COMPENSATION

16. Payment of compensation .............A7

Schedule ...........................................................................................
..........................................A7





HANG LUNG BANK (COMPENSATION OF FORMER
SHAREHOLDERS) REGULATIONS

(Cap. 345, section 9)

[3 August 1984]

L.N. 253 of 1984 R. Ed. 1984, L.N. 180 of 1985, L.N. 223 of 1985,27 of 1986

PART I

GENERAL

1. Citation

These regulations may be cited as the Hang Lung Bank (Compensation of

Former Shareholders) Regulations.

2. Interpretation

In these regulations

'Chairman' means the Chairman of the Tribunal appointed under regulation 5;

tteompensation' means compensation payable to former shareholders under
section 8(1) of the Ordinance;

'former shareholder' means a person referred to in section 8(1) of the Ordinance;

'hearing' includes any adjourned hearing;

'representations' includes the calling or giving of evidence;

',shares' means the shares in the capital of the company held by former
shareholders immediately before commencement;

'Tribunal' means the Hang Lung Bank Compensation Tribunal established under
regulation 3.

PART II

DETERMINATION OF
COMPENSATION

3. Establishment of Tribunal

(1) For the purpose of determining the amount of compensation the

Governor may, and if requested in writing by any former shareholder shall,
by notice published in the Gazette, establish a Tribunal to be known as the

Hang Lung Bank Compensation Tribunal.





(2) The Tribunal shall have the functions, powers and duties prescribed
by these regulations.

4. Time limit for seeking compensation

(1) If after 3 months of the coming into operation of these regulations no
request in writing has been made by any former shareholder under regulation
3(1) and the Governor has not established the Tribunal under that regulation,
the Financial Secretary Incorporated may, by notice in writing sent by post to
the last address shown in the share register of the company, advise each former
shareholder of his rights under regulation 3(1) and the effect of this regulation.
(L.N. 180 of 1985)
(2) If a notice is given by the Financial Secretary Incorporated under
subregulation (1) and if after 3 months of the date of service of that notice no
former shareholder shall have made a request in writing under regulation 3(1)
the amount of compensation shall be deemed to be nil. (L.N. 180 of 1985)

5. Appointment of Tribunal

(1) The Tribunal shall consist of 3 persons appointed by the Governor as
follows-
(a) ajudge who shall be Chairman;
(b) 2 other persons neither of whom shall be a public officer.
(2) Every appointment under subregulation (1) shall be notified in the
Gazette.

6. Function of the Tribunal

The function of the Tribunal shall be to determine the amount of
compensation by calculating the value of a single share in accordance with the
factors and principles set out in the Schedule.

7. Hearings

(1) For the purpose of discharging its function under regulation 6 the
Tribunal may, and if requested in writing by a former shareholder shall, by
notice signed by the Chairman and published in the Gazette, give notice
(hereinafter in these regulations referred to as notice of hearing) that it intends
to conduct a hearing at which representations may be made by or on behalf of a
former shareholder or the Financial Secretary Incorporated and requiring any
former shareholder who intends to make representations to give notice to the
Tribunal within such reasonable time and at such address as shall be specified.
(L.N. 180 of 1985)





(2) Within the period specified in the notice of hearing every former
shareholder who intends to make representations at the hearing shall give
notice in writing to the Tribunal of that intention.
(3) Upon expiration of the period stated in the notice of hearing the
Chairman shall fix a day for the hearing and shall, by notice in writing signed
by him, notify the Financial Secretary Incorporated and every former
shareholder who has given notice under subregulation (2) of such date. (L.N.
180 of 1985)

8. Attendance and representation at hearing

At the hearing referred to in regulation 7-
(a)any former shareholder who has given notice under regulation
7(2) or who is permitted by the Tribunal may, subject to any
directions given by the Chairman as to time and location, attend,
make representations and may be represented by counsel or a
solicitor;
(b)the Financial Secretary Incorporated may make representations
and may be represented by counsel or a solicitor or by a legal
officer within the meaning of the Legal Officers Ordinance
(Cap. 87). (L.N. 180 of 1985)

9. Hearings to be in private

(1) All hearings of the Tribunal shall be conducted in private and the
Chairman shall, subject to subregulation (2), determine who may be present
and may exclude any person from any part of the hearing.
(2) A person referred to in regulation 8 shall be entitled to attend and
remain at the hearing.
(3) Except as is provided in regulation 13A, no person shall publish or
otherwise disclose any evidence, submission, document, information or other
matter whatsoever received or made by or, produced or disclosed to the
Tribunal, or used in the course of the hearing. (L.N. 223 of 1985)

10. Decisions of the Tribunal

(1) Any-
(a)exercise by the Chairman of any discretion under these
regulations; or
(b) decision or determination by the Tribunal as to law or fact,
shall, subject to subregulation (4), be final.
(2) Subject to subregulation (3) a decision or determination of any 2
members of the Tribunal shall be the decision or determination (as the case





may be) of the Tribunal and in the event that no 2 members agree the decision
or determination of the Chairman shall be the decision or determination (as the
case may be) of the Tribunal.
(3) On questions of law the decision of the Chairman shall be the decision
of the Tribunal.
(4) The Tribunal shall have power to correct in any decision or
determination any clerical mistake or error arising from any accidental slip or
omission.

11. Powers of the Tribunal

(1) The Tribunal shall, subject to subregulation (2), have power-
(a)for the purpose of regulation 7 to determine who is a former
shareholder;
(b)to receive and consider any material whether by way of oral
evidence, written statements, documents or otherwise, not-
withstanding that such material would not be admissible in
evidence in civil or criminal proceedings;
(c) to determine the manner in which such material shall be received;
(d) to administer oaths and affirmations;
(e)to require, by notice in writing signed by the Chairman, any
person to attend before it at any hearing and to give evidence and
produce documents;
to give directions as to the filing and service of pleadings and
written submissions;
(g)to examine on oath, affirmation or otherwise any person
attending before it at any hearing and require such person to
answer all questions put by or with the consent of the Tribunal;
(h)to determine the procedure to be followed at any hearing
including the power to adjourn the hearing;
(i)to exercise all powers as may be necessary for the procedure of
exercising its function.
(2) A person at any hearing conducted by the Tribunal may refuse to
answer any question or produce any document or thing if to do so would tend
to expose that person or his spouse to proceedings for an offence or for the
recovery of a penalty.

12. Costs of the Tribunal

The costs of the Tribunal shall be paid out of money provided by the
Legislative Council.





13. Determination

The Tribunal shall at the hearing give reasons to such extent as it considers
proper for any determination under regulation 6 and within 14 days thereafter,
by notice signed by the Chairman and sent by post to the last address shown in
the share register of the company, notify each former shareholder of that
determination.

13A. Notice of determination

(1) The Financial Secretary Incorporated shall by notice in the Gazette
give notice of any determination under regulation 6.
(2) The Financial Secretary Incorporated may by such notice as it thinks
fit disclose such matters relating to any determination under regulation 6 that it
considers necessary.
(L.N. 223 of 1985)

14. Immunity

Subject to these regulations any person referred to in regulation 8 who
makes representations at any hearing of the Tribunal, any person summoned by
the Chairman under regulation 11 (1)(e) and the Tribunal as the case may be,
shall have the same privileges and immunities in any hearing or in the exercise
of the Tribunal's functions or powers as they would have had if that hearing or
exercise were a hearing or exercise by a court.

15. Offences

Any person who without lawful authority or reasonable excuse-
(a) contravenes regulation 9(3);
(b) refuses or fails-
(i) to comply with any notice under regulation 11 (1)(e);
(ii)to answer truly and fully any question put to him by or with
the consent of the Tribunal;
(iii)to produce any book, paper or document which the
Tribunal has required him to produce;
(iv) to comply with any lawful order or direction of the
Tribunal;
(c) disturbs or otherwise interferes with the proceedings of the
Tribunal,
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000
and imprisonment for 6 months.





PART III

PAYMENT OF
COMPENSATION

16. Payment of compensation

(1) A former shareholder shall be entitled to be paid compensation equal

to the value of one share as calculated by the Tribunal under Part II multiplied by
the number of shares held by him immediately before commencement, together with
interest on that compensation from commencement until payment at the rate
calculated in accordance with subregulation (2).

(2) For the purpose of subregulation (1) simple interest shall be calculated

daily during the period referred to in subregulation (1) by applying to that
compensation the daily maximum single rate of interest paid on savings accounts
denominated in Hong Kong dollars during that period by members of the Hong
Kong Association of Banks.

(3) Compensation and interest are charged upon and shall be paid out

of money provided by the Legislative Council by the Financial Secretary
Incorporated within 30 days of such provision being made. (L.N. 180 of
1985)

SCHEDULE [reg. 6]

1 (1) In this Schedule, unless the context otherwise requires

'company' includes any subsidiary;

'company as a going concern' means a company continuing to be operated with a view to
paying dividends out of its earnings;

,,earnings' means the profit for one year according to the published results of a company after
taxation and after excluding any extraordinary items;

earnings per share' means earnings divided by the number of shares in issue by a company;

'price earnings ratio' means a figure calculated by dividing the current price of a share of a
company by the earnings per share;

'reconstructed company' means the company reconstructed by the payment into shareholders
funds of the company reconstruction costs referred to in paragraph 6;

',shareholders funds' means the net assets of the company calculated in accordance with
subparagraph (2).
(2)Shareholders funds shall be calculated using standard accounting conventions and
practices by deducting from the assets of the company-
(a) depreciation;
(b) provisions for bad or doubtful debts calculated in accordance with paragraph 4;
(e) provisions for contingent liabilities;
(d) such other provisions as the Tribunal considers reasonable;
(e) all other liabilities of the company.

2. The value of a single share shall be calculated in accordance with the factors and principles
set

out in this Schedule and on the basis of the amount that a willing sole purchaser would at
commencement in the ordinary course of business have paid a willing seller for all of the shares
sold in one block after negotiating at arms length and with full knowledge of the true financial
position and value of the company at commencement divided by the total number of shares.





3. For the purpose of making the calculation under paragraph 2 the Tribunal shall

(a) disregard

(i) the acquisition under the Ordinance;

(ii) the possibility of such acquisition;

(iii) the possibility of any financial support or assistance being made directly or

indirectly by or at the behest of the Hong Kong Government at or after
commencement;

(iv) the possibility of any financial support or assistance being made by another
bank
or financial institution except in the ordinary course of business,

and the effect that such events may have had on the amount to be calculated under
that paragraph;

(b) assume that the purchaser would have

(i) been a corporation with sufficient credit standing so as to be able to attract for

the company inter bank deposits at normal inter bank interest rates and with
sufficient funds at commencement to operate the company properly and
prudentially as a going concern and in particular to reconstruct the company
in accordance with paragraph 6;

(ii) had as full and true knowledge of the financial position of the company at
commencement as it would have had if it had conducted its own thorough audit
and investigation with full co-operation and disclosure by the company and its
management, including, but without derogating from the generality thereof,
knowledge of-

(A)the amount of its liabilities including contingent or deferred liabilities,
capital commitments and contracts for future performance;

(B)the value of its banking assets after making a proper and prudent provision
against bad or doubtful debts calculated in accordance with paragraph 4;

(C)any immediate funding requirements of the company and in particular
whether, and to what extent, short term borrowings or other credit
facilities need be made or refinanced by the company;

(D)the market value of all fixed assets and investments and any adjustments
that might need to be made in the books of account of the company to
state such assets at market value; and

(E)in the light of his knowledge of matters set out in sub-sub-paragraphs (A),
(B), (C) and (D), the amount of shareholders funds including any accounted
for in the form of inner reserves;

(c) assume that all necessary consents to the sale and transfer of the shares would be

given;

(d) except as provided by paragraph 4 have regard only to information that would have

been available at commencement.

4. For the purpose of calculating the level of proper and prudent provision for a bad or doubtful
debt to be made against each debt at commencement the Tribunal shall accept as proper and
prudent the provision made by the directors appointed under section 7 of the Ordinance against
such debt as at 31 March 1984 unless the Tribunal is satisfied, having regard to the information






that would have been available to the purchaser at commencement, that the purchaser would
have made different prudent provision against such debt in which event the Tribunal may
determine the level of such provision.

5. (1) The amount the purchaser would, at commencement in the ordinary course of business,
have paid referred to in paragraph 2 shall be the amount produced by deducting the amount of
Company reconstruction costs (if any) calculated in accordance with paragraph 6 from the value
of the reconstructed company as a going concern, calculated in accordance with paragraph 7.

(2) The amount the purchaser would at commencement in the ordinary course of business
have paid shall be deemed to be nil if the sum calculated in accordance with subparagraph (1) is a
negative amount.

6. (1) Company reconstruction costs means the amount (if any) by which revised shareholders
funds calculated in accordance with subparagraph (2) is less than required shareholders funds
calculated in accordance with subparagraph (3).





(2) Revised shareholders funds shall be calculated by preparing a new balance sheet for the
company as at commencement after making all necessary adjustments and provisions, including

(a) making proper and prudent provision against shareholders funds for bad or doubtful

debts of no less sum than the sum determined in accordance with paragraph
4;

(b) crediting or charging (as the case may be) the shareholders funds by

(i) the amount of any revaluation of assets made under paragraph 3(b)(ii)(D);

(ii) the amount of any adjustment of liabilities of the company made under
paragraph 3(b)(ii)(A).

(3) 'Required shareholders funds' means the amount of shareholders funds that would be
necessary in relation to the assets and liabilities shown in the new balance sheet prepared in
accordance with subparagraph (2) to enable the company to comply with sections 77, 81, 83, 87,
88 and 90 ofthe Banking Ordinance(Cap. 155). (27 of 1986 s.137)

7. (1) The value of the reconstructed company as a going concern shall be ascertained by
multiplying the price earnings ratio at commencement, calculated in accordance with
subparagraph (2), by the earnings of the reconstructed company at commencement, calculated in
accordance with subparagraph (3).

(2) The price earnings ratio shall be calculated by reference to the average of the price
earnings ratios at commencement of such banks quoted on a Stock Exchange in Hong Kong
which, in the opinion of the Tribunal, are of comparable size and character to the company or,
if the Tribunal thinks appropriate, of other banks quoted on a Stock Exchange in Hong Kong,
and by making such adjustments to that average as the Tribunal considers reasonable to take into
account

(a) the fact that the purchaser would gain control of the company;

(b) the prospects for the company after commencement.

(3) The earnings of the reconstructed company at commencement shall be calculated by
taking the average of the earnings of the company published for the 3 consecutive financial
years ending 31 March 1983 reduced by such amount (if any) as the Tribunal considers necessary
to take into account the fact that the performing assets of the reconstructed company may he
less than the performing assets of the company as shown in the earnings of the company
published for those 3 consecutive financial years.

(4) In this paragraph 'performing assets' means an asset on which interest is accrued and
properly taken into profit.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3298

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

345

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:12 +0800
<![CDATA[HANG LUNG BANK (ACQUISITION) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3297

Title

HANG LUNG BANK (ACQUISITION) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HANG LUNG BANK (ACQUISITION) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 345





CHAPTER 345

HANG LUNG BANK (ACQUISITION)

To provide for the acquisition by the Government of the Hang Lung Bank,

Limited, the carrying on of the business of that Bank, the compensation
payable in respect of such acquisition and for connected purposes.

[28 September 19831

Originally 56 of 1983 R. Ed. 1983, L.N. 180 of 1985,27 of 1986, L.N. 329 of
1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Hang Lung Bank (Acquisition) Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise
requires'commencement' means the commencement of this
Ordinance;

'the company' means the Hang Lung Bank, Limited

'former director' means any director of the company or any of its subsidiaries

removed from office by section 7;
'subsidiary' has the same meaning as in the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32).

3. Vesting in Financial Secretary Incorporated

of shares of the Company

(1) Subject to this Ordinance, all the shares in the capital of the company shall
by virtue of this section vest in the Financial Secretary Incorporated for and on
behalf of the Government free from all trusts and incumbrances.

(2) The Financial Secretary Incorporated shall, in respect of the shares which
vest in it by virtue of subsection (1), be entitled or subject, as from commencement,
to the exclusion of the previous holders thereof, to all rights, privileges and
advantages and all the liabilities and obligations arising from the holding of those
shares, in all respects as if the shares had been duly transferred to the Financial
Secretary Incorporated in accordance with the enactments and rules of law (other
than this Ordinance) applicable thereto and everything necessary to make the
transfer of those rights, privileges, advantages, liabilities and obligations fully
effective had been done.





(3) Without prejudice to subsection (2) the person concerned with the
keeping of the company's register of members shall forthwith register the
Financial Secretary Incorporated therein and the company shall forthwith issue
to the Financial Secretary Incorporated the appropriate documents of title
relating to the company's shares which vest in the Financial Secretary
Incorporated by virtue of this section.
(AmendedL.N. 180 of 1985)

4. Continued use of property etc.

Where immediately before commencement any property, facility or service
not being the property of or provided by the company or any subsidiary
thereof, was being used, enjoyed or employed by the company or any of its
subsidiaries in the carrying on of its business, the company and its subsidiaries
shall continue to have the right to use, enjoy or employ such property, facility
or service upon the same terms and conditions, subject to section 6(3), as were
applicable before commencement.

5. Determination of rights to require the issue of shares,
to nominate directors or to exercise control

(1) If, after commencement, a person other than the Financial Secretary
Incorporated would, apart from this Ordinance, have- (Amended L.N. 180
of 1985)
(a)a right to require the issue of, or to subscribe for or purchase, or
otherwise acquire, any shares in the capital of the company or
any subsidiary thereof,
(b)a right to appoint any person, or to be appointed as a director of
the company or any subsidiary thereof,
(e)a right, whether express or implied, to exercise, whether wholly or
in part, any power of control or direction of the company, its
management or assets or undertaking, or any subsidiary,
that right shall cease.
(2) Where the right referred to in subsection (1) was conferred on a
person as an incident of-
(a) an agreement conferring other rights on that person; or
(b)the holding of any securities of the company, or any subsidiary
thereof,
nothing in subsection (1) shall affect the continued existence of any other rights
or liabilities under that agreement or, as the case may be, under the terms upon
which the securities were held.





6. Safeguarding assets and avoidance

of certain transactions

(1) If the company or any subsidiary thereof has after 1 September 1982 and
before commencement disposed of any of its assets and the disposal was not made
in good faith in the ordinary course of the business of the company or its
subsidiary, and there has been a loss to the company or any subsidiary thereof
arising from such disposal, the amount of the loss may be recovered as a civil debt
from such of the former directors, managers or officers of the company or subsidiary
who were responsible for the disposal or who benefitted from it.

(2) Any civil proceedings for the recovery of a civil debt under subsection (1)
may be brought by the Financial Secretary in the name of and on behalf of the
company.

(3) Where the company or any subsidiary thereof has, after 1 September 1982
and before commencement entered into a transaction which, in the opinion of the
Financial Secretary was of such a nature as, and at the time it was entered into,
could reasonably have been foreseen by the company or the subsidiary to be likely

(a) to cause a loss to the company or the subsidiary; or

(b)to impose a liability on it substantially greater than any benefit to
it,
and which, in the opinion of the Financial Secretary either---

(i) was both an unusual transaction for the company or the subsidiary to
enter into, having regard to the business of the company or the
subsidiary and not reasonably necessary for the purpose of that
business having regard to the circumstances at that time; or

(ii) was a transaction entered into otherwise than in the ordinary course
of the company's or subsidiary's business and on such terms or with
such a party as to indicate an unreasonable lack of prudence on the
part of the company, or the subsidiary, having regard to the
circumstances at the time of the transaction;

and, on commencement, the transaction remains in whole or in part unperformed or
unexpired, the company or subsidiary shall, if so directed by the Financial Secretary,
by notice in writing given to the other parties to the transaction disclaim that
transaction.

(4) Where a notice of disclaimer is given under subsection (3) with respect to
an agreement or lease the agreement shall be deemed to be frustrated or, as the case
may be, the lease shall be deemed to be surrendered, on the date on which the
notice of disclaimer becomes final, and for that reason the parties thereto shall be
deemed to be discharged from the further performance of their obligations under the
agreement or lease.





(5) Where an agreement is deemed to be frustrated by virtue of subsection (4),
section 17 of the Law Amendment and Reform (Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap. 23)
shall not apply to that agreement.

7. Directors

(1) Upon commencement all those persons who, immediately before
commencement were directors of the company and of its subsidiaries shall cease to
be directors thereof, and all such directors who also held executive offices in the
company and its subsidiaries shall cease to hold those offices.

(2)-(5) (Repealed L.N. 329 of1989)

(6) No fee, or reward, financial or otherwise, shall be paid by the company to
any director appointed under this section who is a public officer.

(7) Notwithstanding his removal from office by subsection (1) every former
director shall remain liable for all his acts and omissions in respect of the period
while he was a director.

8. Compensation

(1) The registered holders of shares in the capital of the company immediately
before the vesting thereof in the Financial Secretary Incorporated by section 3(1)
shall, subject to any regulations under subsection (3), be entitled to compensation
in respect of those shares. (AmendedL.N. 180 of 1985)

(2) Any person who suffers loss by reason of the operation of section 4, the
cessation of any right under section 5(1) or the disclaimer of a transaction under
section 6(3) shall, subject to any regulations under section 9 read with subsection
(3), be entitled to compensation in respect of such loss.

(3) The following matters may be prescribed

(a)the manner of determining the amount of compensation payable
under subsections (1) and (2);

(b)the factors to be taken into account or disregarded, and the
principles to be applied in determining such amount;

(c) the time and manner of payment of such compensation;

(d)whether and what interest shall be payable in respect of such
compensation;

(e)the denial of compensation under subsections (1) and (2) to any
former director who has engaged in any transaction which could be
disclaimed under section 6(3) if it were in whole or in part
unperformed or unexpired;

(f)any matter incidental to the matters specified in subsection (1) or (2)
or paragraphs (a) to (e).





9. Power to make regulations

(1) The Governor in Council may make regulations

(a)prescribing anything that may be prescribed under this Ordinance;

(b)providing for the management, control and operations of the
company and its subsidiaries; and

(c)providing for the better carrying into effect of the purposes and
provisions of this Ordinance.

(2) Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision for the matters
mentioned in that subsection and shall have effect notwithstanding anything to the
contrary in the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32), the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155)
and the memorandum and articles of association of the company or any subsidiary
thereof. (Amended 27 of 1986s.137)

10. Power to give directions

For so long as 100% of the shares in the capital of the company are held for
and on behalf of the Government, the Governor may give to the directors of the
company such directions as he considers necessary or expedient in the public
interest as to the exercise and discharge of their powers and functions.

11. Certain provisions to cease to have effect

(1) Sections 4 and 7(6) shall have effect until such time as the Governor in
Council by order declares that they shall cease to have effect, and different dates
may be specified in respect of different provisions.

(2) Upon any provision ceasing to have effect under subsection (1) it shall be
deemed to have been repealed.

12. Ordinance to prevail in conflict with certain other laws

In any case where the provisions of this Ordinance conflict with the
Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32), the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155) or the
memorandum or articles of association of the company or any subsidiary thereof,
the provisions of this Ordinance shall prevail, but otherwise those Ordinances,
memoranda and articles shall continue to apply to the company and its subsidiaries.

(Amended 27 of 1986s. 137)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3297

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

345

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:10 +0800
<![CDATA[LIST OF NEWSPAPERS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3296

Title

LIST OF NEWSPAPERS

Description






LIST OF NEWSPAPERS

(Cap. 344, section 5(3) )

[1 May 1984.]

1. This list may be cited as the List of Newspapers.

2. The following list of newspapers is issued for the purposes of
the publication of notices required to be served under section 5(1) of
the Ordinance

Chinese Newspapers.

Wah Kiu Yat Po
Sing Tao Jih Pao
Wen Wei Po
Oriental Daily News
Sing Pac Daily News
Ming Pao
Hong Kong Economic Journal

English Newspapers.

South China Morning Post.
Hong Kong Standard
G.N. 1236/84. Citation. Specification of newspapers.

Abstract

G.N. 1236/84. Citation. Specification of newspapers.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3296

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

344

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:10 +0800
<![CDATA[MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION) (FORMS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3295

Title

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION) (FORMS) REGULATIONS

Description




MULTI-STOREY BUIDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION)
(FORMS) REGULATIONS

(Cap. 344, section 41).

[17th July, 1970.]

These regulations may be cited as the Multi-storey Buildings
(Owners Incorporation) (Forms) Regulations.

2. The certificate of registration issued under subsection (1) of
section 8 of the Ordinance shall be in Form 1 in the Schedule.

3. The amended certificate of registration issued under subsection
(4) of section 10 of the Ordinance shall be in Form 2 in the Schedule.

SCHEDULE.

FORM 1. [S. 8(1)]

No . ....................................

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION)
ORDINANCE.

(Section 8M.)

CERTIFICATE oF
REGISTRATION

I Hereby Certify that

The Incorporated Owners of .................................................................. is this day
registered as a corporation under the Multi-storey Buildings (Owners
Incorporation) Ordinance.

GIVEN under my hand this day of

One Thousand Nine Hundred and ..............................

.................

Land Officer,
Hong Kong.





FORM 2. [s. 10(4).]

No . ....................................

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION)
ORDINANCE.

(Section 10(4)).

AMENDED CERTIFICATE oF REGISTRATION ON CHANGE OF NAME.

WHEREAs a corporation nained The Incorporated Owners of ..................

.....................................

red under the Multi-storey Buildings (Owners Incorporation) Ordinance

on the ..day of ...................19

AND WHEREAS by resolution of the Corporation it has changed its name:

Now THEREFORE I hereby certify that the Corporation is a corporation
registered under the name of The Incorporated Owners of ...........................

.............................

GIVEN under my hand this day of

One Thousand Nine Hundred and .............................

...... .

Land Officer,
Hong Kong.
L.N. 105/70. Citation. Certificate of registration. Schedule, Form 1. Amended certificate of registration. Schedule, Form 2.

Abstract

L.N. 105/70. Citation. Certificate of registration. Schedule, Form 1. Amended certificate of registration. Schedule, Form 2.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3295

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

344

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:09 +0800
<![CDATA[MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION) (FEES) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3294

Title

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION) (FEES) REGULATIONS

Description






MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION)
(FEES) REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 344, section 41).

[17th July, 1970.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Multi-storey Buildings
(Owners Incorporation) (Fees) Regulations.

2. The fees set out in the third column of the Schedule are
prescribed in respect of the matters specified in the second column of
the Schedule and shall be paid to the Land Officer.

SCHEDULE. [reg. 2.]

Item. Description. Fee.

1. For the issue of a certificate of registration of a corporation $100
2. For the issue of a duplicate certificate of registration of a
corporation .......................$ 10
3. For the issue of an amended certificate of registration on change
of name of a corporation ..........$ 25
4. For the issue of a duplicate amended certificate of registration on
change of name of a corporation ...$ 10
5. For the registration or filing of any document required to be
submitted to the Land Officer under the Ordinance $ 5

6.For inspecting the register of corporations maintained by the Land
Officer and any document relating to a corporation required to be

submitted to the Land Officer under the Ordinance ...... $1
7. For supplying a copy or extract of any register or document referred

to in item 6, per folio or part thereof $ 2

8. For the certificate of the Land Officer in relation to any copy or
extract referred to in item 7 .....$ 5
L.N. 106/70. Citation. Fees. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 106/70. Citation. Fees. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3294

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

344

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:08 +0800
<![CDATA[MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3293

Title

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS INCORPORATION)

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 344





ARRANGEN[ENT OF SIECHONS.

Section. .................................Page.

PART I

SHORT TITLE AND
INTERPRETATION.

1. Short title................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

2. Interpretation ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART II

MANAGEMENT
COMMITTEE.

3. Appointment of management committee ........ ... ... ... ... ... 4

4. Appointment of management committee after application to court ... 5

5. Notice of and voting at meetings ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

6. Composition and procedure of management committee ... ... ... ... 6

PART III

INCORPORATION.

7. Application by management committee for registration of owners as a

corporation ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
8. Incorporation ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
9. Undesirable names ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
10. Change of name ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

11. Display of copy certificate of registration, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
12. Land Officer to maintain register of corporations ... ... ... ... ... 9
13. Conclusiveness of certificate of registration ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

PART iv.

PROVISIONS RELATING TO
CORPORATIONS.

14. Powers of corporation generally ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

15. Tenants' representative ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

16. Rights etc. of owners to be exercised etc. by corporation ... ... ... 10

17. Enforcement of judgments etc. against a corporation ... ... ... ... 11

18. Duties and powers of corporation .......... ... . ... ... 11

19. Corporation may sell or register charges against flat in certain circumstances 12

20. Establishment of funds .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12
21. Contributions to funds .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

22. Recovery of contributions from owners ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

23. Liability of occupier to pay contributions to funds ... ... ... ... ... 13
24. Distress for contributions ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

25. Registered mortgagee may pay contribution and recover same from the owner 14
26. Management committee to certify matters relating to payment of contributions 14

27. Accounts of corporation ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

28. Insurance policy to be made available by management committee for

inspection .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

29. Management committee to perform duties and exercise powers of corporation 15





Section. Page.
PART v.

DISSOLUTION OF MANAGEMANT COAMITTEE AND
APPOWNINT
OF ADMINISTRATOR.

30. Dissolution of management committee and appointment of administrator ... 15
31. Appointment of administrator by the court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16
32. Powers and duties of an administrator ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

PART VI.

WINDING UP OF CORPORATIONS.

33...................Winding up of corporations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16
34...................Liability of owners on winding up ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

PART VII.

MISCELLANEOUS.

35...............................Penalty for improper use of 'Incorporated Owners' ... ... ... ... 17

36...................False statement or information ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

37........................Saving for resolutions passed at meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

38...................Secretary to maintain register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
39...................Determination of owner's shares ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
40...................Powers of entry and inspection ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

41.................Power to make regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... 19

42...............................Governor may amend Second and Third Schedules ... ... ... ... 19

43.................Saving of owner's rights ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

First Schedule. Common parts .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

Second Schedule. Composition and procedure of management committee ... 20

Third Schedule.................Meetings and procedure of corporation ... ... ... ... ... 22





CHAPTER 344.

MULTI-STOREY BUILDINGS (OWNERS

INCORPORATION).

To fiacilitate the incorporation of owners of flats in multi-storey

buildings, to provide for the management of such buildings and
for matters incidental thereto or connected therewith.


[19th June, 1970.]

PART I.

SHORT TITLE AND
INTERPRETATION.

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Multi-storey Buildings
(Owners Incorporation) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'administrator' means a person appointed as an administrator under
section 30 or 31;

'building' means

(a)any building which consists of two or more levels, including
basements; and

(b)the land upon which such a building is erected and any land in
common ownership with such land;

common parts' means

(a)the whole of a building, except such parts as have been
specified or designated in an instrument registered in the Land
Office as being for the exclusive use, occupation or enjoyment
of an owner; and

(b)unless so specified or designated, those parts specified in the
First Schedule;

'corporation' means a corporation registered under section 8;

'court' means the District Court;

'deed of mutual covenant' means a document which

(a)defines the rights, interests and obligations of owners among
themselves; and

(b) is registered in the Land Office;

'flat' means any premises in a building which are referred to in a deed of
mutual covenant whether described therein as a flat or by any other
name and whether used as a dwelling, shop, factory, office or for
any other purpose, of which the owner, as between himself and
owners or occupiers of other parts of the same building, is entitled
to the exclusive possession;





(Cap. 128.) 'Land Office' means the Land Office established under the Land
Registration Ordinance and a District Land Office established
(Cap. 97.) under the New Territories Ordinance;
'Land Office?' includes, in relation to buildings on land registered
in a District Land Office, an Assistant Land Officer appointed
(Cap. 97.) under section 9 of the New Territories Ordinance, save that
only the Land Officer may specify forms;
'management committee' means a management committee appoint-
ed under section 3 or 4;
'owner' means-
(a) a person who for the time being appears from the records
at the Land Office to be the owner of an undivided share
in land on which there is a building; and
(b) a registered mortgagee in possession of such share;
'registered mortgagee' means-
(a) a person to whom an owner's interest in a building has
been mortgaged or charged under a mortgage or charge
which has been registered in the Land Office; and
(b) a person in whose favour a charge upon a flat has been
created by virtue of any Ordinance;
register means the register of corporations maintained under
section 12;
'share' means the share of an owner in a building determined in
accordance with section 39.
PART II.

MANAGEMENT
COMMITTEE

Appointment 3. (1) A meeting of the owners to appoint a management
of management committee may be convened by-
committee. (a) any person managing the building in accordance with the
deed of mutual covenant (if any); or
(b) any other person authorized to convene such a meeting
by the deed of mutual covenant (if any); or
(c) the owners of not less than five per cent of the shares.
(2) At a meeting convened under subsection (1) a manage-
ment committee may be appointed-
(a) in accordance with the deed of mutual covenant, if the
deed provides for the appointment of a management
committee; or
(b) if there is no deed of mutual covenant, or the deed
contains no provision for the appointment of a manage-
ment committee, by a resolution of the owners of not less
than fifty per cent of the shares.





4. (1) The court may, upon application by-

(a)the owners of not less than twenty per cent of the shares; or

(b) the Attorney General,

order that a meeting of owners shall be convened, by such owner as the
court may direct, to appoint a management committee.

(2) Upon the making of an order under subsection (1) the court may
order that the costs of the application shall be paid by the applicant or
by any person opposing the application.

(3) If a corporation is established, the corporation shall refund to
the applicant any costs paid by him in accordance with an order made
under subsection (2).

(4) At a meeting convened in accordance with an order made under
subsection (1), a management committee may be appointed by a
resolution passed by a majority of votes of the owners voting at the
meeting personally or by proxy.

5. (1) Notice of a meeting convened under section 3 or 4 shall be
served upon each owner in accordance with subsection (2) not less
than fourteen days before the date of the meeting

(a)in the case of a meeting convened by a person referred to in
paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) of section 3, by the
convenor;

(b)in the case of a meeting convened by the owners referred to in
paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of section 3, by an owner
nominated by the convenors;

(c)in the case of a meeting convened in accordance with an order
made under subsection (1) of section 4, by the owner directed
by the court to covene the meeting.

(2) Service of a notice required to be served under subsection (1)
may be effected

(a) personally upon the owner; or

(b)by registered post addressed to the owner at his last known
address; or

(c) by leaving the same at the owner's flat.

(3) A notice required to be served under subsection (1) shall be
published in one English language and one Chinese language
newspaper specified in a list of newspapers issued for this purpose by
the Secretary Home and published in the Gazette.

(4) A notice under subsection (1) shall specify-

(a) the date, time and place of such meeting; and





(b)the resolutions which are to be proposed and, in particular, the
resolution for the appointment of a management committee.

(5) At a meeting convened under section 3 or 4-

(a)each owner shall, save where the deed of mutual covenant
otherwise provides, have one vote in respect of each share
which he owns;

(b)a vote may be cast either personally or by a proxy appointed in
accordance with sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 4 of the Third
Schedule; and

(c)if a share is jointly owned by two or more persons, the vote in
respect of that share may be cast

(i) by a proxy jointly appointed by the co-owners; or

(ii) by one co-owner appointed by the others; or

(iii) if no appointment has been made under subparagraph (i)
or (ii) either personally or by proxy by the co-owner whose
name stands first in relation to that share in the register kept at
the Land Office.

(6) For the purposes of subsection (5), the appointment of a proxy
shall have no effect unless the instrument appointing the proxy is
produced at the meeting.

6. The provisions of the Second Schedule shall have effect with
respect to the composition and procedure of a management committee.

PART III

INCORPORATION.

7. (1) A management committee appointed under section 3 or 4
shall within fourteen days of such appointment apply to the Land Officer
for the registration of the owners as a corporation under this
Ordinance.

(2) An application under subsection (1) shall be in such form as the
Land Officer may specify and shall include the following particulars

(a)the name of the proposed corporation, which shall be in the
form 'The Incorporated Owners of ........................

..................

(Description ofbuilding)

(b) the name (if any) and address of the building;

(c)the address of the proposed-registered office of the
corporation; and

(d)the name and address of the-chairman and secretary of the
management committee.





(3) An application under subsection (1) shall be accompanied by
the following documents

(a)a copy of the deed of mutual covenant (if any) in respect of the
building;

(b)where an application has been made to the court under
subsection (1) of section 4, a copy of the order of the court;

(c)a copy of the resolution or other document evidencing,Ihe
appointment of the management committee under section 3 or
4 certified as correct by the chairman or secretary of the
management committee or by the chairman of the meeting at
which the resolution was passed; and

(d)a declaration by the chairman or secretary of the management
committee, in such form as the Land Officer may specify, that
the provisions of section 3 or 4 and section 5 have been
complied with.

8. (1) The Land Officer shall, if satisfied that the provisions of
section 3 or 4 and subsections (2) and (3) of section 7 have been
complied with, issue a certificate of registration in the prescribed form.

(2) With effect from the date of issue of the certificate of
registration under subsection (1)

(a)the owners for the time being shall be a body corporate with
perpetual succession and shall in the name of the corporation
specified in the certificate of registration be capable of suing
and being sued and, subject to this Ordinance, of doing and
suffering all such othe'r acts and things as bodies corporate
may lawfully do and suffer; and

'(b)the management committee appointed under section 3 or 4
shall be deemed to be the first management committee of the
corporation.

(3) A corporation shall have a common seal, the affixing of which
shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman and secretary of
the management committee.

(4) A corporation shall have a registered office in the Colony.

(5) The Third Schedule shall have effect with respect to the
meetings and procedure of a corporation.

9. No corporation shall be registered by a name which, in the
opinion of the Land Officer, is undesirable.

10. (1) A corporation may, by resolution of not less than seventy-
five per cent of the votes of the owners voting either personally or by
proxy, change its name.





(2) If at any time a corporation is registered by a name which, in the
opinion of the Land Officer, is so similar to the name by which another
corporation is registered as to be likely to mislead, the Land Officer may
direct that the first mentioned corporation shall change its name within a
period of six weeks from the date of the direction or such longer period
as the Land Officer may allow.

(3) A corporation which makes default in complying with a direction
under subsection (2) shall be guilty of an ofrence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of fifty dollars for each day during which the default
continues.

(4) When a corporation changes its name under this section, the
Land Officer shall enter the new name on the register maintained by him
under section 12 in place of the former name, and shall issue an amended
certificate of registration.

(5) A change of name of a corporation under this section shall not
affect any rights or obligations of the corporation or render defective
any legal proceedings by or against the corporation, and any legal
proceedings which might have been continued or commenced against it
by its former name may be continued or commenced against it by its new
name.

11. (1) A management committee shall cause to be prominently
displayed

(a)a copy of the certificate or amended certificate of registration
issued under subsection (1) of section 8 or subsection (4) of
section 10 and a notice stating the address of the registered
office of the corporation

(i) at each entrance to the building to the owners of which
such certificate relates; and

(ii) on the outside of the door of the registered office of the
corporation; and

(b) a notice bearing the words 'Registered Office of .........

............... on the outside of the door

(name of corporation)
of the registered office of the corporation.

(2) A corporation which exhibits or uses any name of or for the
corporation in Chinese characters, whether or not such name is a
transliteration or translation of its name in its certificate or amended
certificate of registration issued under subsection (1) of section 8 or
subsection (4) of section 10, shall append to such name so used in
Chinese characters the Chinese characters

(3) In the event of a contravention of this section, every member of
the management committee shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to a fine of fifty dollars unless he proves that the
ofrence was committed without his consent or





connivance and that he exercised all such due diligence to prevent
the commission of the ofrence as he ought to have exercised having
regard to the nature of his functions in that capacity and to all the
circumstances.

12. (1) The Land Officer shall maintain a register of cor-
porations.

(2) The Land Officer shall enter in the register the following
particulars of each corporation-
(a) the name of the corporation;
(b) the name (if any) and address of the building;
(c) the address of the registered office of the corporation;
(d)the name and address of the chairman and secretary of
the management committee;
(e) the name and address of any administrator.

(3) The secretary of the management committee shall, within
twenty-eight days of the date of any change in the particulars
registered under subsection (2), other than the particulars referred
to in paragraph (e) of that subsection, give notice thereof to the
Land Officer in such form as the Land Officer may specify.

(4) In the event of a contravention of subsection (3), the
secretary of the management committee shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of one hundred
dollars for each day during which the contravention continues.

(5) Upon payment of such fee as may be prescribed, any
person may-
(a)inspect the register and any document required to be
submitted to the Land Officer under this Ordinance; and
(b)require a copy or extract of any such register or docu-
ment to be made and certified under the hand of the
Land Officer.

13. A certificate or amended certificate of registration issued
by the, Land Officer in respect of a corporation shall be conclu-
sive evidence that such corporation is incorporated under this
Ordinance.

PARTIV.

PROVISIONS RELATING TO CORPORATIONS.

14. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, at a meeting of a cor-
poration any resolution may be passed with respect to the control,
management and administration of the common parts and any
such resolution shall be binding on the management committee
and all the owners.





(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), a
corporation may by resolution at a meeting remove from office and
replace any member of the management committee.

(3) A resolution for the removal of so many members of the
management committee as would reduce the number of members below
the number required under paragraph 1 of the Second Schedule shall not
have effect unless there is appointed, at the meeting at which such
resolution is passed, a sufficient number of further members as will
comply with such requirements.

15. (1) The members of an approved association may, by resolution
of the majority of the members thereof present and voting at a meeting
convened for that purpose, resolve to requisition a meeting of the
management committee in accordance with this section and shall
appoint from amongst themselves one person to be known as the
'tenants' representative':

Provided that the approved association shall not be entitled to
requisition the convening of more than one meeting in any period of
three months.

(2) Only a lawful occupier of a flat in the building and not an owner,
may be appointed as the tenants' representative.

(3) The secretary of a management committee shall, on the written
requisition of the approved association, which shall state the objects of
the meeting, forthwith proceed duly to convene a meeting of the
management committee within twenty-eight days from the date of
receipt of the requisition for the purpose of hearing the tenants'
representative on matters concerning the management of the building of
which the members of the approved association are tenants or
occupiers.

(4) In this section 'approved association- means an association

(a)formed to represent the interests of the tenants or occupiers
of flats in a building; and

(b)which has been approved for the purposes of this section by
the Secretary for Home Affairs.

16. When the owners of a building have been incorporated under
section 8, the rights, powers, privileges and duties of the owners in
relation to the common parts of the building shall be exercised and
performed by, and the liabilities of the owners in relation to the common
parts of the building shall, subject to the provisions of this Ordinance,
be enforceable against, the corporation to the exclusion of the owners,
and accordingly

(a)any notice, order or other document which relates to any of
the common parts of the building may be served upon the
corporation at its registered office; and





(b)any proceedings in court in respect of any of the common
parts of the building may be brought and pursued by or
against the corporation.

17. (1) If a judgment is given or an order is made against a
corporation, execution to enforce the judgment or order may issue

(a) against any property of the corporation; or

(b)with leave of the court in which such judgment was given or
order made, against any owner.

(2) An application for leave under paragraph (b) of subsection (1)
shall be made by summons served personally upon the owner against
whom execution is sought.

18. (1) The corporation shall-

(a)maintain the common parts and the property of the corporation
in a state of good and serviceable repair and clean condition;

(b)carry out such work as may be ordered or required in respect
of the common parts by any public officer or public body in
exercise of the powers conferred by any Ordinance;

(c)do all things reasonably necessary for the enforcement of the
obligations contained in the deed of mutual covenant (if any)
for the control, management and administration of the
building.

(2) A corporation may, in its discretion-

(a)engage and remunerate staff for any purpose relating to the
powers or duties of the corporation under this Ordinance or
the deed of mutual covenant;

(b)retain and remunerate accountants for the purposes of
auditing the corporation's books of accounts and preparing
the annual income and expenditure accounts and balance
sheets;

(c)retain and remunerate a manager or other professional trade or
business firm or person to carry out on behalf of the
corporation any of the duties or powers of the corporation
under this Ordinance or the deed of mutual covenant;

(d)insure and keep insured the building or any part thereof to the
reinstatement value thereof against fire and other risks;

(e)purchase, hire or otherwise acquire movable property for use
by the owners in connexion with their enjoyment of the
common parts or to satisfy any requirement of a





public officer or public body for the purpose of any
Ordinance;
(f)establish and maintain lawns, gardens and playgrounds
on the common parts;
(g)act on behalf of the owners in respect of any other
matter in which the owners as tenants in common have
a joint interest or liability.

19. If a deed of mutual covenant provides that if an owner
fails to pay any sum which is payable under the deed of mutual
covenant, a person may sell that owner's interest in the land or
register a charge against such interest in the Land Office, then,
notwithstanding the provisions of the deed of mutual covenant,
the corporation may, to the exclusion of such person, exercise
such power of sale or register such charge in the same manner
and subject to the same conditions as if it were the person re-
ferred to in the deed of mutual covenant.

20. (1) A corporation shall establish and maintain a general
fund-
(a)to defray the cost of the exercise of its powers and the
performance of its duties under the deed of mutual
covenant (if any) and this Ordinance; and
(b)to pay Crown rent, premiums, taxes or other outgoings
which are payable in respect of the building as a whole.

(2) A corporation may establish and maintain a contingency
fund-
(a)to provide for any expenditure of an unexpected or
urgent nature; and
(b)to meet any payments of the kind specified in sub-
section (1) if the fund established thereby is insufficient
to meet them.

21. (1) A management committee shall determine the
amount to be contributed by the owners to the fund established
and maintained under section 20 during such period, not exceed-
ing twelve months, as the management committee specifies.

(2) Subject to subsection (1) of section 14 and to subsection
(3), a management committee shall not increase the amount de-
termined in accordance with subsection (1).

(3) A management committee may increase the amount re-
quired to be contributed by the owners to the extent to which the
funds established and maintained under section 20 are insufficient
to meet any payment due by the corporation in respect of the cost
of complying with-
(a) an order of a court; or





(b)any notice, order or other document served upon the
corporation in relation to the common parts by a public officer
or public body under any Ordinance.

22. (1) The amount to be contributed by an owner towards the
amount determined under section 21 shall be

(a)fixed by the management committee in accordance with the
deed of mutual covenant; and

(b)payable at such times as the management committee may
determine.

(2) If there is no deed of mutual covenant, or if the deed of mutual
covenant does not provide for the fixing of contributions, the amount to
be contributed by an owner towards the amount determined under
section 21 shall be fixed by the management committee in accordance
with the respective shares of the owners.

(3) The amount payable by an owner under this section shall be a
debt due from him to the corporation at the time when it is payable.

(4) A certificate in writing signed by the chairman of the
management committee stating the amount to be contributed under this
section by an owner and when it is payable shall be admissible in
evidence in any proceedings as primafacie evidence of the facts stated
therein without further proof.

23. (1) If any amount payable under section 22 by an owner who is
not occupying a flat in the building concemed remains unpaid for a
period of one month after it has become due to the corporation, the
corporation may, without prejudice to any right of action
against the owner, by notice in writing addressed to
the occupier of the flat and served upon him either personally or by
registered post, demand such amount from the occupier, who shall,
subject to subsection (2), thereupon be liable to pay the same to the
corporation.

(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), the liability of the occupier of a
flat to pay an amount demanded from him under subsection (1) shall
extend only to such amount of rent or other charge (exclusive of rates)
as is due at the time of service on him of the demand, or falls due
subsequently from him, in respect of his occupation of the flat.

(3) In any proceedings by a corporation to recover an amount
payable under subsection (1), it shall be presumed, until the contrary is
proved, that the amount claimed does not exceed the amount of rent or
other charge (exclusive of rates) due from the occupier at the time of
commencement of such proceedings.





(4) If an occupier of a flat has paid an amount in accordance with
this section

(a)that amount may, subject to the terms on which he occupies
the flat, be deducted by him from the rent or other charge due
in respect of his occupation of the flat; and

(b)any person, not being the owner, to whom such rent or other
charge has been paid subject to such deduction, may in like
manner as the occupier deduct such amount from the rent or
other charge due from him in respect of the flat.

(5) Any deduction by an occupier or other person under
subsection (4) shall operate as a discharge, to the extent of the amount
so deducted, of his liability for the rent or other charge.

24(1) Suject to the provisions of this section, the Distress
for Rent Ordinance shall apply to an amount payable under
section 22 or 23 as if the amount were rent payable to the cor-
poration as landlord of the owner's flat.

(2) A corporation may name as the defendant in any distress under
this section 'the person in occupation of' a flat, without specifying in
the application or in the warrant the name of any person in occupation
of the flat.

25. If an owner fails to pay any amount payable under section 22
within one month of the same becoming due and a registered mortgagee
of the flat in respect of which the owner is in default has paid such
amount on the owner's behalf, such payment shall be recoverable by the
registered mortgagee from the owner as if the amount of such payment
formed part of the principal sum due under the registered mortgage of
the flat.

26. A management committee shall, on the application of an owner,
a registered mortgagee, an occupier, such other person as is referred to
in paragraph (b) of subsection (4) of section 23 or a person authorized in
writing in that behalf by such owner, registered mortgagee, occupier or
other person, certify

(a)the amount payable in accordance with section 22 by the
owner;

(b) the extent to which such sum has been paid; and

(c)the name of the person by whom and the person on whose
behalf such payment was made.

27. (1) A management committee shall maintain proper books of
account and other records and shall prepare, not later than fifteen
months after the date of registration of the corporation and thereafter at
least once in every calendar year, an income





and expenditure account and a balance sheet which shall both be
signed by the chairman of the management committee and laid before
the corporation at the annual general meeting convened in accordance
with sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 1 of the Third Schedule.

(2) The management committee shall permit an owner, a registered
mortgagee or any person authorized in writing in that behalf by an
owner or registered mortgagee to inspect the books of account at any
reasonable time.

(3) In the event of a contravention of subsection (1), every member
of the management committee shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to'a fine of two thousand dollars unless he proves

(a)that the ofrence was committed without his consent or
connivance; and

(b)that he exercised all such due diligence to prevent the
commission of the offence as he ought to have exercised in
the circumstances.

28. If a corporation has effected any policy of insurance in respect
of the building or the common parts the management committee shall
permit an owner, a registered mortgagee or any person duly authorized
in writing in that behalf by an owner or registered mortgagee, to inspect
the policy of insurance and the receipt for the last pren-dum in respect
thereof at any reasonable time.

29. Subject to this Ordinance, the powers and duties conferred or
imposed by this Ordinance on a corporation shall be exercised and
performed on behalf of the corporation by the management committee.

PART V.

DISSOLUTION OF MANAGEMENT COMM=E AND
APPOINTMENT
OF ADMINISTRATOR.

30. (1) Subject to this section, the owners present at a meeting of
the corporation convened under paragraph 1 of the Third Schedule may
appoint an administrator and thereafter resolve that the management
committee be dissolved.

(2) A resolution under subsection (1) shall have no effect until a
copy thereof, certified as correct by the chairman of the meeting at
which the resolution was passed, is lodged with the Land Officer within
fourteen days after the date of the meeting.

(3) An administrator shall hold office from the date upon which a
certified copy of the resolution referred to in subsection (1) is lodged
with the Land Officer until





(a) the owners present at a meeting of the corporation convened
under paragraph 1 of the Third Schedule appoint(i) another
administrator; or

(ii) a new management committee; or

(b) the court appoints an administrator under section 31.

31. (1) The court may, upon application made to it by-

(a) an owner;

(b) a registered mortgagee of an owner's flat;

(c) an administrator; or

(d) the Attorney General, dissolve the management committee and
appoint an administrator, or remove and replace an administrator, as the
case may be.

(2) The court may direct that an administrator appointed under
subsection (1) shall hold office for an indefinite period or for a fixed
period on such terms and conditions as to remuneration or otherwise as
it thinks fit, and the remuneration and expenses of the administrator shall
be deemed to be part of the expenses of management of the building
under this Ordinance.

32. (1) An administrator shall have all the powers and duties of a
management committee and of the chairman and secretary thereof.

(2) An admini trator shall, within seven days of the date of his
appointment or the determination of his appointment, give notice thereof
to the Land Officer in such form as the Land Officer may specify.

(3) Any person who contravenes subsection (2) shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of one hundred
dollars for each day during which the contravention continues.

PART VI.

WINDING UP OF CORPORATIONS.

33. (1) A corporation may be wound up under the provisions of Part
X of the Companies Ordinance as if it were an unregistered company
within the meaning of that Ordinance and the provisions of that
Ordinance relating to the winding up of an unregistered company shall,
in so far as they are applicable, apply to the winding up of a corporation.

(2) In applying the provisions of the Companies Ordinance under
subsection (1)

(a)a reference to a director of a company shall be deemed to be a
reference to a member of a management committee; and





(b)a reference to a member of a company shall be deemed to be a
reference to an owner.

34. In the winding up of a corporation under section 33, the owners
shall be liable to contribute, according to their respective shares, to the
assets of the corporation to an amount sufficient to discharge its debts
and liabilities.

PART VII.

MISCELLANEOUS.

35. Any person who, not being a corporation incorporated under
this Ordinance, uses a name or title containing the words '1ncorporated
Owners' or the Chinese characters therefor, or other words or Chinese
characters implying that such person is a corporation incorporated
under this Ordinance, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of five thousand dollars.

36. Any person who-

(a)in any form required by this Ordinance, or in any notice or
document given, issued or made for the purposes of this
Ordinance, makes any statement or furnishes any information;
or

(b)furnishes any information required to be furnished under this
Ordinance,

which he knows, or reasonably ought to know, to be false in a material
particular, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction
to a fine of five thousand dollars and to imprisonment for six months.

37. A resolution passed at any meeting convened under this
Ordinance shall not be invalid by reason only of the omission to give
notice of the meeting to any person entitled to such notice.

38. (1) The secretary of a management committee shall maintain a
register, in which each flat in the building concerned shall be separately
identified, and shall enter therein the following particulars with reference
to each flat

(a) the name and address of the owner; and

(b) the name and address of the registered mortgagee (if any).

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1)-

(a)the address of an owner shall be the address of the flat which
he owns; and





(b)the address of a registered mortgagee shall be his address
appearing in the registered mortgage,

unless the owner or registered mortgagee notifies the secretary of
the management committee in writing of some other address.

(3) Every person who becomes an owner or a registered
mortgagee of a flat shall forthwith give notice thereof to the
secretary of the management committee, who shall amend the
register accordingly.

(4) The register kept under subsection (1) shall, subject to
any resolution of the corporation at a meeting convened under
paragraph 1 of the Third Schedule, be open to inspection only
by an owner and a registered mortgagee of a flat in the building
concemed.

39. An owner's share shall be determined-

(a)in the manner provided in an instrument which is regis-
tered in the Land Office; or

(b)if there is no such provision, then in the proportion
which his undivided share in the building bears to the
total number of shares into which the building is divided.

40. (1) A member of a management committee and any
other person authorized in that behalf by the management corn-
mittee may, on reasonable notice to the occupier thereof, enter
a flat at any reasonable time for the purpose of-

(a) inspecting, repairing, maintaining or renewing-
(i) any common parts in the flat; or

(ii) any other property in the flat the condition of
which does or may affect adversely the common parts
or other owners;

(b)abating any hazard or nuisance which does or may
adversely affect the common parts or other owners.

(2) A magistrate may, if satisfied by information on oath
that it is necessary for any person to break into any flat which
he is empowered to enter under subsection (1), by warrant authorize
such person to break into the flat in the presence of a police
officer.

(3) Any costs incurred by the management committee in con-
nexion with the exercise by it of the powers conferred by sub-
paragraph (ii) of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) or paragraph (b)
of subsection (1) shall be recoverable by the corporation as a
civil debt from the owner of the flat in respect of which such costs
were incurred.





41. The Governor in Council may make regulations for any

of the following matters-

(a)the fees payable in respect of the registration or filing of any
documents submitted to the Land Officer under this Ordinance;

(b)the fees payable for the inspection or copying of any document
so registered or filed;

(c)the fees payable for the issue of any certificate under this
Ordinance;

(d)prescribing anything which is to be or may be prescribed under
this Ordinance;

(e) the better carrying out of the purposes of this Ordinance.

42. The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette,

amend the Second and Third Schedules.

43. Nothing in this Ordinance shall prevent an owner from

selling, assigning, mortgaging, charging, leasing or otherwise disposing
of or dealing with his undivided share in a building.

FIRST SCHEDULE. [s. 2.]

COMMON PARTS.

1.External walls and load bearing walls, foundations, columns, beams and
other structural supports.

2. Walls enclosing passageways, corridors and staircases.

3.The roofs, chimneys, gables, gutters, lightning conductors, aerials and aerial
cables.

4. Parapet walls, fences and boundary walls.

5. Vents serving two or more flats.

6.Water tanks, pumps, wells, sewers, drains, soil pipes, waste pipes,
channels, water-courses. gutters, ducts, downpipes, cables, conduits, refuse
chutes, hoppers and refuse container chambers.

7.Cellars, toilets, water closets, wash houses, bathhouses, kitchens and
caretakers' flats.

8. Passageways, corridors, staircases, landings, light wells, staircase window

frames and glazing, hatchways, roofways and outlets to the roofs and
doors and gates giving access thereto.

9.Lifts, escalators, lift shafts and machinery and apparatus used in connexion
therewith and the housing thereof.

10. Lighting apparatus, air conditioning apparatus, central heating apparatus,

fire fighting equipment and installations intended for the use and benefit of
all of the owners generally and any room or chamber in which such
apparatus, equipment or installation is fitted or installed.

11.Fixtures situated in a flat which are used in connexion with the enjoyment of






any other flat or other portion of the building.





SECOND SCIffiDULE. [ss. 6 & 42.]

COMPOSMON AND PROCEDURE OF MANAGEMENT
COMMITTEE.

1. The management committee shall consist of-

(a) such number of persons as is specified in the deed of mutual covenant;

(b)if there is no deed of mutual covenant or the deed does not specify the
number of persons which shall constitute the management committee, not
less than

(i) three persons if the building contains not more than twelve flats; or

(ii) five persons if the building contains more than twelve flats.

2. The owners shall, at a meeting convened under section 3 or 4, appoint-

(a)from amongst themselves, or in accordance with the deed of mutual
covenant, the members of the management committee;

(b)a chairman of the management committee, who shall be one of the persons
appointed as a member of the management committee;

(c)a secretary of the management committee who may, but need not be, one
of the persons appointed as a member of the management committee.

3. Subject to section 14 and paragraph 4, the members of the management
committee appointed at a meeting convened under section 3 or 4 shall hold office
until a new management committee is appointed and assumes office at the second
annual general meeting of the corporation.

4. (1) No person shall be appointed as a member of a management committee
who

(a) has been declared bankrupt;

(b) has entered into composition with his creditors;

(c)has at any time been sentenced to imprisonment for six months or more.

(2) A member of a management committee shall cease to be a member of the
committee if he

(a)becomes disqualified for appointment as a member of a management
committee under sub-paragraph (1);

(b) becomes incapacitated by physical or mental illness;

(c)absents himself from three or more consecutive meetings of the
management committee without the consent of the management
committee;

(d)resigns his office, by notice in writing delivered to the secretary of the
management committee;

(e)ceases to be an owner, if appointed in his capacity as an owner, or ceases to
be qualified to be a member according to the deed of mutual covenant;or

is removed from office by resolution of the corporation.

(1) At the second annual general meeting of a corporation convened in
accordance with sub-paragraph (1)(b) of paragraph 1 of the Third Schedule and
thereafter at every alternate annual general meeting, all members of the






management committee shall retire from office.

(2) At an annual general meeting of a corporation at which the management
committee retires under sub-paragraph (1) the corporation shall, in accordance with
this Ordmmee, appoint--

(a) a new management committee:





(b) a chairman of the management committee; and

(c)a secretary of the management committee, if the office of secretary of
the management committee is vacant.

(3) Members of the management committee who retire under sub-paragraph
(1) shall be eligible for re-appointment under sub-paragraph (2).

6. (1) A casual vacancy occurring in a management committee may be filled
by the management committee.

(2) If a casual vacancy occurs in the office of the secretary of a management
committee, the management committee may appoint an owner or any other
person to fill the vacancy till the next annual general meeting.

7. A management committee shall, in addition to any meetings held pursuant
to section 15, meet at least once in every period of six months.

8. (1) A meeting of a management committee-

(a) may be convened at any time by the chairman; and

(b)shall be convened by the secretary, at the request of any two members
thereof, within fourteen days of receiving such request.

(2) Notice of a meeting of the management committee shall be sent by post
by the secretary to each member of the management committee at least seven
days before the date of the meeting and every such notice shall specify the place,
date and time of such meeting.

(3) If a management committee resolves that it shall meet at specified
intervals and the resolution specifies the place, dates or days and times of such
meetings, the secretary shall send a copy of such resolution, and a copy of any
subsequent resolution of the management committee affecting the same, to each
member of the management committee by post, and sub-paragraph (2) shall not
apply in the case of any such meeting.

9. The quorum necessary for the transaction of business at a meeting of a
management committee shall be fifty per cent of the members of the management
committee:

Provided that the quorum shall in no case be less than three.

10. (1) A meeting of a management committee shall be ~resided over by-

(a) the chairman; or

(b)in the absence of the chairman, a member appointed as chairman for that
meeting by the management committee.

(2) All acts, matters or things authorized or required to be done by the
management committee may be decided by a majority of those present and voting
at a meeting of the management committee.

(3) At a meeting of the management committee, each member present shall
have one vote on a question before the committee and if there is an equality of
votes the chairman shall have, in addition to a deliberative vote, a casting vote.

(4) The secretary shall keep minutes of the proceedings at every meeting of a
management committee.

(5) Subject to this Ordinance, the procedure at meetings of a management
committee shall be as is determined by the management committee.





TIURD SCHMULE. [ss. 8(5) & 42.]

MEETINGS AND PROCEDURE OF
CORPORATION.

(1) The management committee shall convene-

(a)the first annual general meeting of a corporation not later than fifteen
months after the date of the registration of the corporation;

(b)an annual general meeting in every calendar year after-the calendar year
in which the first annual general meeting was held, and not later than ~n
months after the date of the previous annual general meeting;

(c)a general meeting of the corporation at any time for such purposes as
the management committee thinks fit.

(2) The chairman of the management committee shall convene a general
meeting of the corporation at the request of not less than five per cent of the
owners for the purposes specified by such owners within fourteen days of
receiving such request.

2. (1) Notice of a meeting convened under paragraph 1 shall be sent by the
secretary of the management committee by post to each owner at least seven
days before the date of the meeting.

(2) Every notice referred to in sub-paragraph (1) shall specify-

(a) the place, date and time of the meeting;

b)every resolution to be proposed or other matter to be discussed at the
meeting.

3. (1) The chairman of the management committee appointed under
paragraph 2 of the Second Schedule shall preside at a meeting of the corporation.

(2) if the chairman of the management committee is absent the owners at -a
meeting shall appoint an owner as chairman for that meeting.

(3) Subject to subsection (1) of section 10, all matters arising at a meeting
of the corporation at which a quorum is present shall be decided by a majority
of votes of the owners voting either personally or by proxy:

Provided that if the deed of mutual covenant provides for any resolution
requiring the affirmative vote of more than a simple majority of the owners
present either personally or by proxy, the provisions of such deed of mutual
covenant shall apply to any such resolution.

(4) if there is an equality of votes the chairman shall have, in addition
to a deliberative vote, a casting vote.

(5) (a) At any meeting of the corporation ion each owner shall, subject to
the provisions of any instrument registered in the Land Office and
subject to sub-paragraph (6), have one vote in respect of each share
which he owns.

(b)If any share is jointly owned by two or more persons the vote in
respect of that share may be cast

(i) by a proxy jointly appointed by the co-owners; or

(ii) by one co-owner appointed by the others; or

(iii) if no appointment has been made under (i) or (ii), either
personally or by proxy by the co-owner whose name stands first in






relation to that share in the register kept by the secretary of the
management committee under section 38.

(6) If a registered mortgagee is in possession of an owner's flat, such
mortgagee shall, to the exclusion of the owner, be entitled to exercise the voting
rights of such owner





(7) No resolution passed at any meeting of the corporation shall have effect
unless the same was set forth in the notice sent to the owners in accordance
with paragraph 2 or is ancillary or incidental to a resolution or other matter so
set forth.

(8) Nothing in sub-paragraph (7) shall preclude the passing of a resolution
as amended at a meeting of a corporation.

4. (1) At a meeting of the corporation the votes of owners may be given
either personally or by proxy.

(2) The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing signed by the
owner, or if the owner is a body corporate, under the seal of that body.

(3) The appointment of a proxy shall have no effect unless the instrument
appointing the proxy is lodged with the secretary of the man gement committee
not less than forty-eight hours before the time for the holding of the meeting at
which the proxy proposes to vote, or within such lesser time as the chairman
shall allow.

5. The quorum at a meeting of the corporation shall be-

(a)twenty per cent of the owners, in the case of a meeting at which a
resolution for the dissolution of the management committee under
section 30 is proposed; or

(b) ten per cent of the owners in any other case.
Originally 62 of 1970. Short title. Interpretation. First Schedule. (Cap. 128.) (Cap. 97.) (Cap. 97.) Appointment of management committee. Appointment of management committee after application to court. Notice of and voting at meetings. Third Schedule. Composition and procedure of management committee. Second Schedule. Application by management committee for registration of owners as a corporation. Incorporation. Third schedule. Undesirable names. 1948, s. 38, s. 17. Change of name. 1948, s. 38, s. 18. Display of copy certificate or registration, etc. Land Officer to maintain register of corporations. Conclusiveness of certificate of registration. Powers of corporation generally. Second Schedule. Tenants' representative. Rights etc. of owners to be exercised etc, by corporation. Enforcement of judgments etc. against a corporation. Duties and powers of corporation. Corporation may sell or register charges against flat in certain circumstances. Establishment of funds. Contributions to funds. Recovery of contributions from owners. Liability of occupier to pay contributions to funds. Distress for contributions. (Cap. 7.) Registered mortgagee may pay contribution and recover same from the owner. Management committee to certify matters relating to payment of contributions. Accounts of corporation. Third Schedule. Insurance policy to be made available by management committee for inspection. Management committee to perform duties and exercise powers of corporation. Dissolution of management committee and appointment of administrator. Third Schedule. Third Schedule. Appointment of administrator by the court. Powers and duties of and administrator. Winding up of corporations. (Cap. 32.) Liability of owners on winding up. Penalty for improper use of 'Incorporated Owners'. False statement or information. Saving for resolutions passed at meetings. Secretary to maintain register. Third Schedule. Determination of owner's shares. Powers of entry and inspection. Power to make regulations. Governor may amend Second Schedules. Saving of owner's rights.

Abstract

Originally 62 of 1970. Short title. Interpretation. First Schedule. (Cap. 128.) (Cap. 97.) (Cap. 97.) Appointment of management committee. Appointment of management committee after application to court. Notice of and voting at meetings. Third Schedule. Composition and procedure of management committee. Second Schedule. Application by management committee for registration of owners as a corporation. Incorporation. Third schedule. Undesirable names. 1948, s. 38, s. 17. Change of name. 1948, s. 38, s. 18. Display of copy certificate or registration, etc. Land Officer to maintain register of corporations. Conclusiveness of certificate of registration. Powers of corporation generally. Second Schedule. Tenants' representative. Rights etc. of owners to be exercised etc, by corporation. Enforcement of judgments etc. against a corporation. Duties and powers of corporation. Corporation may sell or register charges against flat in certain circumstances. Establishment of funds. Contributions to funds. Recovery of contributions from owners. Liability of occupier to pay contributions to funds. Distress for contributions. (Cap. 7.) Registered mortgagee may pay contribution and recover same from the owner. Management committee to certify matters relating to payment of contributions. Accounts of corporation. Third Schedule. Insurance policy to be made available by management committee for inspection. Management committee to perform duties and exercise powers of corporation. Dissolution of management committee and appointment of administrator. Third Schedule. Third Schedule. Appointment of administrator by the court. Powers and duties of and administrator. Winding up of corporations. (Cap. 32.) Liability of owners on winding up. Penalty for improper use of 'Incorporated Owners'. False statement or information. Saving for resolutions passed at meetings. Secretary to maintain register. Third Schedule. Determination of owner's shares. Powers of entry and inspection. Power to make regulations. Governor may amend Second Schedules. Saving of owner's rights.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3293

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

344

Number of Pages

24
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:07 +0800
<![CDATA[MEDICAL CLINICS (FORMS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3292

Title

MEDICAL CLINICS (FORMS) REGULATIONS

Description






MEDICAL CLINICS (FORMS) REGULATIONS

(Cap. 343, section 15)

[1 January 1964.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Medical Clinics (Forms)
Regulations.

2. The register of clinics required to be kept under section 4 of the
Ordinance shall be in Form 1 in the Schedule.

3. Certificates of registration under section 5 of the Ordinance shall
be in Form 2 or 3 in the Schedule, as the circumstances of each case
may require.






FORM 2 [reg. 3.]

Certificate of Registration of clinic not exempted from
section 7 of the Ordinance

MEDICAL CLINICS
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 343)

CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION No . ..................
(Valid until 19

T~us is To CERTIFY that the undermentioned clinic is registered in the register of
clinics under the Medical Clinics Ordinance

Particulars of clinic

Name (In English) .................................................................. (In
Chinese) ..................................................................

Address .................................................................................

Particulars of person registered in respect of above clinic

Name (In English) ...................................................................

(In Chinese) ..........................................

Address .................................................................................

Particulars of registered medical practitioner appointed pursuant to section 7 of the
Medical Clinics Ordinance

Name (In English) .................................................................. (In
Chinese) ..................................................................

Address .................................................................................

specified .................................................................................

.......(here indicate where conditions are

specified e.g. overleaf, or in the annexure hereto marked or as the
case may be.
..................................

or as the case may be).

Dated this .day of ...19

...............................

Registrar of Clinics

FORM 3 [reg. 3.]

Certificate of Registration of clinic exemptedfrom
section 7 of the Ordinance

MEDICAL CLINICS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 343)

CERTIFICATE oF REGISTRATION AND
EXEMPTION No . ............
(Valid until 19

This is To CERTIFY that the undermentioned clinic is registered in the register of
clinics under the Medical Clinics Ordinance, but is exempted from the provisions of
section 7 of the aforesaid Ordinance

Particulars of clinic-
Name (In English) ..................................................................
(In Chinese) ..................................................................
Address .................................................................................





Particulars of person registered in respect of the above clinic

Name (In English) ..................................................................

(In Chinese) ..................................................................

Address .................................................................................

Note: Registration of the above-named person in respect of the above-named clinic and the
grant of the exemption hereby certified is subject to the conditions respectively specified

........................................... (here

indicate where conditions are specified, e.g. overleaf, or in the annexure hereto marked

........................ or im the case may be).

Dated this .day of ......19

.........

Registrar of Clinics
L.N. 150/63. L.N. 47/67. Citation. Register of clinics. Schedule, Form 1. Certificate of registration. Schedule. Forms 2 & 3. L.N. 47/67. L.N. 47/67.

Abstract

L.N. 150/63. L.N. 47/67. Citation. Register of clinics. Schedule, Form 1. Certificate of registration. Schedule. Forms 2 & 3. L.N. 47/67. L.N. 47/67.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3292

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

343

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:06 +0800
<![CDATA[MEDICAL CLINICS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3291

Title

MEDICAL CLINICS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

MEDICAL CLINICS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 343





CHAPTER 343

MEDICAL CLINICS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Section Page
1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Appointment of Registrar ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
4. Register of clinics ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
5. Registration of clinics ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
6. Period of registration ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
7. Duty to ensure proper supervision ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
8. Exemption from section 7 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
9. Exemptions from section 6 to cease to be valid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
10. Cancellation of registration ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
11. Notice of refusal or of cancellation of registration ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
12. Right of appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
13. Inspection of clinics ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
14. Offences ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
15. Power to make regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 343

MEDICAL CLINICS

To provide for the registration, control and inspection of medical
clinics andfor purposes connected therewith.

[1 January 1964.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Medical Clinics Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'clinic' means any premises used or intended to be used for the medical
diagnosis or treatment of persons suffering from, or believed to be
suffering from, any disease, injury or disability of mind or body,
but does not include

(a)premises used in the manner aforesaid which are maintained
or controlled by any department of the Government of the
United Kingdom or of the Government of Hong Kong, or by
the Chinese University of Hong Kong, or by the University of
Hong Kong; (Amended, 68 of 1986, s. 7)

(b)private consulting rooms used exclusively by registered
medical practitioners in the course of their practice on their
own account and not bearing any title or description which
includes the word 'clinic' or 'polyclinic' in the English
language; (Amended, 37 of 1966, s. 2)

(c)premises used exclusively by dentists duly registered in
accordance with the provisions of the Dentists Registration
Ordinance in the course of their practice on their own account
and not bearing any title or description which includes the
word 'clinic' or 'polyclinic' in the English language;
(Amended, 37 of 1966, s. 2)

(d)premises used exclusively by persons duly licensed under the
Miscellaneous Licences Ordinance to carry on a
physiotherapy clinic on such premises;

(e)premises used exclusively by persons duly licensed under the
Massage Establishments Ordinance to operate a massage
establishment on such premises; (Amended, 53 of 1983,s. 18)





(f) premises used exclusively for treatment given according to
purely Chinese methods by person entitled by virtue of
section 31 of the Medical Registration Ordinance to practise
medicine or surgery according to purely Chinese methods;

(g)premises used exclusively for the dispensation of medicines
by pharmacists duly registered in accordance with the
provisions of the Pharmacy and Poisons Ordinance in the
course of their practice on their own account;

(h)prcmises used exclusively by chiropodists, or chiropractors,
or opticians, or osteopaths in the course of their practice on
their own account;

(i) premises used exclusively for a scheme of medical treatment
recognized by the Director of Medical and Health Services under
section 34 of the Employment Ordinance; (Amended, 39 of
1973, s. 9)

(j)any hospital or maternity home in respect of which a person is
registered under the Hospitals, Nursing Homes and Maternity
Homes Registration Ordinance, or any clinic maintained by
any such hospital or maternity home; (Added, 18 of 1966, s.
2)

'medical treatment' means medical treatment of any description other
than

(a)the treatment given by a dentist registered, deemed to be
registered or exempt from registration under the Dentists
Registration Ordinance; (Replaced, 68 of 1986, s. 7)

(b)the dispensation of medicine or poison by a pharmacist
registered under the Pharmacy and Poisons Ordinance;
(Replaced, 68 of 1986, s. 7)

(ba) the dispensation of poison by a seller of poisons listed under
the Pharmacy and Poisons Ordinance; (Added, 68 of 1986, s.
7)

(e) the dispensation of purely herbal medicines;

(d)treatment given according to purely Chinese methods by
persons entitled, by virtue of section 31 of the Medical
Registration Ordinance, to practise medicine or surgery
according to purely Chinese methods;

(e)treatment by way of physiotherapy given in premises by
persons duly licensed under the Miscellaneous Licences
Ordinance to carry on a physiotherapy clinic on such
premises or by approved assistance employed by such
persons;

treatment by way of massage given in premises by persons
duly licensed under the Massage Establishments Ordinance
to operate a massage establishment on such premises or by
approved assistants employed by such persons; (Amended,
53 of 1983, s. 18)





(g)treatment by way of chiropody, or chiropractic, or
osteopathy; or

(h) treatment by way of first aid;

'premises' includes any place whatsoever, whether consisting of a
building or not, and any vehicle or vessel, whether mobile or not;
(Added, 22 of 1964, s. 2)

'registered medical practitioner' means a person who is duly registered
in accordance with the provisions of the Medical Registration
Ordinance, or who is deemed, by virtue of the provisions of that
Ordinance, to be so registered;

'Registrar' means the Registrar of Clinics.

3. For the purposes of this Ordinance, there shall be a Registrar of
Clinics who shall be the Director of Medical and Health Services.

4. (1) The Registrar shall cause a register of clinics to be kept in
such form as shall be prescribed containing names and addresses and
such other particulars as may be prescribed of applicants who have
been registered.

(2) The Registrar shall be responsible for the maintenance and
custody of the register of clinics.

(3) The Registrar shall cause to be published in the Gazette-

(a)as soon as may be after 1 January of every year a list of
clinics registered under section 5 and of clinics exempted
under section 8; and

(b)notification of any exemption granted or cancellation thereof
under section 8 or any cancellation of registration under
section 10.

(4) A certificate purporting to be under the hand of the Registrar
that a clinic is registered or is not registered or is exempted or is not
exempted shall be evidence of the facts set out therein until the contrary
is proved.

5. (1) Application for registration as a clinic shall be made to the
Registrar in such form as he may prescribe, and such form shall require
a statement of the objects of the clinic to be included.

(2) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the Registrar shall,
on receipt of an application for registration, register the applicant in
respect of the clinic named in the application, subject to such
conditions, if any, as fie may impose, and issue to the applicant a
certificate of registration in the prescribed form:

Provided that the Registrar may refuse to register the applicant if
he is satisfied





(a)that the applicant or any person employed by him at the clinic
is not a fit person, whether by reason of age or otherwise, to
carry on or to be employed at a clinic; or

(b)that for reasons connected with situation, construction,
accommodation, staffing or equipment, the premises to be
used in connection with the clinic are not fit to be used for the
purposes of a clinic or that such premises are used or to be
used for purposes which are in any way improper or
undersirable in the case of a clinic; or

(e)that the clinic will not be under the continuous personal
supervision of a registered medical practitioner; or

(d) that-

(i) the income derived or to be derived from the
establishment or operation of the clinic is not, or will not be,
applied solely towards the promotion of the objects of the
clinic; or

(ii) any portion of such income, except payment in good
faith of remuneration to any such properly employed
registered medical practitioners, persons employed pursuant
to an exemption granted under section 8, nurses and menial
servants working in the clinic, is, or will be, paid or transferred
directly or indirectly by way of dividend, bonus or otherwise
howsoever by way of profit to the applicant himself, or to any
persons properly so employed, or to any other persons
howsoever.

(3) In the case of a clinic run by a registered trade union
exclusively for its members and the families of such members, the
Registrar shall not refuse registration solely on the grounds set out in
paragraph (d) of subsection (2) where the income derived or to be
derived from the establishment or operation of the clinic and remaining
after expenditure for the purposes permitted in such paragraph (d) is or
will be applied solely for the purposes authorized in section 33 (f) of the
Trade Unions Ordinance and so applied in such a manner that no part
thereof shall be paid to or for the benefit of any person employed in
such clinic.

(4) Every person registered in respect of a clinic shall display the
current certificate of registration issued in respect of the clinic in a
conspicuous place at the clinic. (Replaced, 58 of 1981, s. 2)

6. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 10, a registration shall, as
indicated by the Registrar on the certificate of registration, be valid

(a)until the end of the year in which it is made, and any person
registered in respect of a clinic who desires to continue to be
so registered for any subsequent year shall make application
for re-registration during the first week of the month of
November, or, for good reason shown to the satisfaction of
the Registrar, at such later date as the

Registrar may allow; or(Amended, 37 of 1966, s. 3)





(b)for such months in any one year and such extended periods
thereof, if any, as the Registrar in his absolute discretion may
allow.

(2) The Registrar may, in his absolute discretion-

(a) when granting re-registration under subsection (1)(a); or

(b)when extending the period of validity under subsection (1)(b),

impose conditions or amend conditions already imposed.

7. Every person registered in respect of a clinic shall appoint and
maintain a registered medical practitioner who shall be responsible for
the medical management of the clinic in relation to which he has been
appointed.

(Amended, 37 of 1966, s. 4)

8. (1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2), the Registrar
may, in his absolute discretion, exempt from the provisions of section 7
any clinic in existence on 5 September 1963.

(2) After 31 December 1967, the Registrar shall not grant an
exemption under subsection (1) in respect of a clinic carried on in a
vehicle, whether mobile or not, or in premises which were at any time a
vehicle.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance-

(a)any exemption granted under subsection (1) prior to the
commencement of the Medical Clinics (Amendment) (No. 2)
Ordinance 1966 and in force at the commencement of that
Ordinance shall continue in force until 1 January 1968 and shall
then cease to be valid; and

(b)any such exemption granted after the commencement of the
Medical Clinics (Amendment) (No. 2) Ordinance 1966 shall be
valid until the end of the year in which it is granted.

(4)(a) If the person registered in respect of a clinic that has been
exempted under subsection (1) from the provisions of section 7
desires that the exemption shall be renewed, he shall make
application for its renewal durin g the first week of the month
of November, or, for good reason shown to the satisfaction of
the Registrar, at such later date as the Registrar may allow.

(b)The Registrar may, in his absolute discretion, upon application
in accordance with paragraph (a) renew any such exemption for
a period of one year at a time, save that, after 31 December
1967, the Registrar shall not renew any such exemption in
respect of a clinic carried on in a vehicle, whether mobile or
not, or in premises which were at any time a vehicle.





(c)Without prejudice to the discretion conferred upon the
Registrar by paragraph (b) as to the renewal of any such
exemption, the Registrar may refuse to renew any such
exemption if he is satisfied that, within the preceding 12
months, any person practising medicine in the clinic has
contravened the Code of Practice published under sub-
section (7).

(5) On the grant of any exemption under subsection (1) and on
the renewal of any such exemption, the Registrar shall impose
conditions relating to the remuneration to be paid to any persons
practising medicine in the clinic other than registered medical
practitioners and may impose such other conditions as he thinks fit.

(6) The Registrar may, in his absolute discretion and without
assigning any reason therefor, cancel any exemption granted under
subsection (1).

(7) The Registrar may publish a Code of Practice for the
purposes of this section prescribing standards of conduct for
persons, other than registered medical practitioners, practising
medicine in clinics and regulating the functions of such persons,
and any such Code of Practice may prohibit the discharge by such
persons of specified functions.

(8) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 28 of the
Medical Registration Ordinance, persons practising medicine in a
clinic and in receipt of remuneration from the clinic in accordance
with the conditions imposed on the grant or renewal of an exemp-
tion under subsection (1) shall not by reason solely of such practice
be guilty of an offence under that section.

(9) [Deleted, 81 of 1984, s. 2]
(Replaced, 37 of 1966, s. 5)

9. (1) Every exemption granted under section 8(1) prior to
the commencement of the Medical Clinics (Amendment) (No. 2)
Ordinance 1966 exempting a clinic from the provisions of section 6
shall continue in force until 1 January 1968 and shall then cease to
be valid, and, unless the person registered in respect of a clinic so
exempted from the provisions of section 6 is re-registered in respect
thereof in accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance, he shall
thereupon cease to be so registered.

(2) If the person registered in respect of any such clinic desires
to continue to be so registered after 31 December 1967, he shall
make application for re-registration in accordance with section
6(1)(a).
(Added, 37 of 1966, s. 5)

10. Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the Registrar
may at any time cancel the registration of a person in respect of a
clinic on any ground which would entitle the Registrar to refuse an
application for the registration of that person in respect of that





clinic, or on the ground that that person has been convicted of an
offence against the provisions of this Ordinance or that any other
person has been convicted of such an offence in respect of that clinic.

11. (1) In his absolute discretion the Registrar may, before refusing
an application for registration or cancelling any registration, give to the
applicant or to the person registered, as the case may be, notice of his
intention so to do, stating the grounds on which he intends to refuse
the application or cancel the registration and containing an intimation
that the applicant or the person registered may make written
representations to him.

(2) If the Registrar decides to refuse the application for registration
or to cancel the registration, he shall make a written order properly dated
to that effect and shall send a copy thereof by registered post to the
applicant or the person registered, at the address last known to the
Registrar.

12. (1) Any person who is aggrieved by an order refusing an
application for registration or cancelling a registration, or by a refusal to
grant or renew an exemption or by a cancellation of an exemption may,
within 14 days of such refusal or cancellation or within such further time
as the Governor in Council may allow, appeal against it by way of
petition to the Governor in Council. (Amended, 4 of 1965, s. 2 and 3 7 of
1966, s. 6)

(2) No order for cancellation of registration or of exemption shall
come into force or be gazetted under section 4 until the expiration of 14
days from the date on which it is made, or, where there is an appeal
within 14 days from the date on which it is made, until the appeal has
been decided or withdrawn. (Amended, 4 of 1965,s.2)

13. The Registrar, or any public officer authorized in writing by
him, may, subject to such regulations as may be prescribed, at any time
enter and inspect any premises which are used, or which the Registrar
or such a public officer has reasonable cause to believe to be used, for
the purposes of a clinic. and may inspect any records prescribed by this
Ordinance.

14. (1) Any person who-

(a)carries on or takes part in the management of a clinic which is
not registered, or who therein does,any medical diagnosis or
prescribes any medical treatment or takes part in any medical
treatment of any person; or

(b)carries on or takes part in the management of a clinic
registered under section 5 in respect of which no registered
medical practitioner is appointed and maintained pursuant to
section 7 and which is not exempted under section 8, or who
therein does any medical diagnosis or prescribes any medical
treatment or takes part in any medical treatment of any person,





commits an offence and is liable-
(i)on summary conviction to a fine of $50,000 and to impri-
sonment for 2 years; or
(ii)on conviction upon indictment to imprisonment for 3
years. (Amended, 68 of 1986, s. 8)

(1A) Any person who-

(a)in a clinic which is not registered does any medical dia-
gnosis, prescribes any medical treatment or performs any
medical treatment in relation to a person which results in
personal injury to that person; or
(b)in a clinic registered under section 5 in respect of which no
registered medical practitioner is appointed and main-
tained pursuant to section 7 and which is not exempted
under section 8, does any medical diagnosis, prescribes
any medical treatment or performs any medical treatment
in relation to a person which results in personal injury to
that person,

commits an offence and is liable-
(i)on summary conviction to a fine of $100,000 and to
imprisonment for 3 years; or
(ii)on conviction upon indictment to imprisonment for 7
years. (Added, 68 of 1986, s. 8)

(2) Any person who contravenes section 5(4) commits an
offence and is liable to a fine of $2,500.

(3) Any person who contravenes any condition imposed by
the Registrar under section 5, 6 or 8 commits an offence and is
liable-

(a)for the first offence, to a fine of $5,000 and to imprison-
ment for 6 months; and
(b)for a second or subsequent offence, to a fine of $10,000 and
to imprisonment for 1 year.
(4) Any person who obstructs the Registrar or any public
officer in the exercise of his powers under section 13 commits an
offence and is liable. to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 6
months.
(Replaced, 58 of 1981, s. 3)

15. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations for
all or any of the following matters-

(a)the duties and responsibilities of persons registered in
respect of clinics and of persons connected with their
management and control;

(b)the keeping and submission of accounts by a person
registered in respect of a clinic in respect thereof;

(c)reports and information to be supplied in respect of a
clinic;





(d) the forms for use for the purposes of this Ordinance;

(e)the requirements, structural or otherwise, to be fulfilled in
relation to the premises in which a clinic is carried on, and
without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing,
requirements may be made in respect of

(i) ventilation;

(ii) light, natural as well as artificial;

(iii) fire precautions;

(iv) storage of dangerous drugs and poisons;

(v) Iatrine accommodation and other matters of sanitation;

(vi) water supply;

(vii) sterilization facilities;

(viii) the cleanliness of premises used as clinics;

(ix) the hygiene of the stafT employed by a clinic;

generally, the carrying into effect of the provisions of this
Ordinance.

(2) Any regulation made under this Ordinance may provide that a
contravention thereof shall be an offence and may provide penalties for
such offence not exceeding a fine of $1,000.
Originally 27 of 1963. 22 of 1964. 4 of 1965. 18 of 1966. 37 of 1966. 57 of 1969. L.N. 181/69. L.N. 95/71. 39 of 1973. L.N. 227/74. L.N. 202/77. L.N. 284/80. 58 of 1981. L.N. 370/83. 53 of 1983. 81 of 1984. 68 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 156.) (Cap. 114.) (Cap. 266.) (Cap. 161.) (Cap. 138.) (Cap. 57.) (Cap. 165.) (Cap. 156.) (Cap. 138.) (Cap. 161.) (Cap. 114.) (Cap. 266.) (Cap. 161.) appointment of Registrar. Register of clinics. Registration of clinics. (Cap. 332.) Period of registration. Duty to ensure proper supervision. Exemption from section 7. (37 of 1966.) (Cap. 161.) Exemptions from section 6 to cease to be valid. (37 of 1966.) Cancellation of registration. Notice of refusal or of cancellation of registration. Right of appeal. Inspection of clinics. Offences. Power to make regulations.

Abstract

Originally 27 of 1963. 22 of 1964. 4 of 1965. 18 of 1966. 37 of 1966. 57 of 1969. L.N. 181/69. L.N. 95/71. 39 of 1973. L.N. 227/74. L.N. 202/77. L.N. 284/80. 58 of 1981. L.N. 370/83. 53 of 1983. 81 of 1984. 68 of 1986. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 156.) (Cap. 114.) (Cap. 266.) (Cap. 161.) (Cap. 138.) (Cap. 57.) (Cap. 165.) (Cap. 156.) (Cap. 138.) (Cap. 161.) (Cap. 114.) (Cap. 266.) (Cap. 161.) appointment of Registrar. Register of clinics. Registration of clinics. (Cap. 332.) Period of registration. Duty to ensure proper supervision. Exemption from section 7. (37 of 1966.) (Cap. 161.) Exemptions from section 6 to cease to be valid. (37 of 1966.) Cancellation of registration. Notice of refusal or of cancellation of registration. Right of appeal. Inspection of clinics. Offences. Power to make regulations.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3291

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

343

Number of Pages

11
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:05 +0800
<![CDATA[CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE (DISCIPLINE) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3290

Title

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE (DISCIPLINE) RULES

Description






EXCISE SERVICE (DISCIPLINE) RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

Rule Page
PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation ............................B3
2. Interpretation ......................B 3

PART II

DISCIPLINARY
OFFENCES

3. Disciplinary offences ...............B 3

PART III

PROCEDURE

4. Preliminary procedure ...............B 4
4A. Admonishment procedure if offence admitted B 4
5. Charging and plea ...................B 5
6 Representation .......................B 5
7. Documents to be supplied to accused .B 5

8. Procedure .. .......................B 6

9. Adding or amending charges ..........B 7

PART IV

PUNISHMENT

10. Proceedings after hearing of charge B7
11. Reference of case to Governor ......B7
12. Procedure when case referred to Governor B 8
13. Punishment imposed to be entered in record of service B 8
14. Procedure where Commissioner has delegated his powers B 8
15. Punishment of inspectors for disciplinary offence B 9
16. Punishment of customs officers for disciplinary ofrence B 9
17. Order for payment for damage, etc. to equipment, etc . B 9
18. Punishment where criminal ofrence is committed B 9
18A. Summary dismissal of subordinate officer for absence from duty B 10





Rule Page
PART V
REVIEWS AND APPEALS

19. Review .............................B11

20. Appeals
............................................................................................... B11

21. To whom appeal lies ................B11
22. Powers of the Governor and Commissioner on appeal B13
23. Appeal to be made within 14 days ...B 12
24. Further evidence may be admitted ...B 12
25. Suspension of punishment pending appeal B 12
26. Greater punishment not to be imposed without opportunity to make
representations ........................B 12





CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE (DISCIPLINE) RULES
(Cap. 342, section 16)
[1 August 1977]

L.N. 174 of 1977 - L.N. 42 of 1986, R. Ed. 1986, L.N. 118 of
1989

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation

These rules may be cited as the Customs and Excise Service (Discipline)

Rules.

2. Interpretation

In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

'Commissioner' in rules 14, 18(2) and (3), 18A, 19, 20, 21(1)(b), 22, 24 and 26 does
not include any other senior officer, but elsewhere in these rules includes any
other senior officer to the extent that he may exercise and perform the powers,
functions and duties of the Commissioner pursuant to section 7 of the
Ordinance; (L.N. 42 of 1986)

'inspector' means a member holding any office in Part III of Schedule 1 to the
Ordinance.

PART II

DISCIPLINARY OFFENCES

3. Disciplinary Offences

A member commits a disciplinary offence who-

(a) is absent from duty without leave or good cause;

(b) sleeps on duty without permission from a superior officer;

(c)fails to report immediately to a superior officer any suspected breach
of discipline by another member;

(d)fails to report immediately to a superior officer or a police officer any
offence which he suspects has been committed against an Ordinance
specified in Schedule 2 to the Ordinance;





(e)neglects or refuses to obey any lawful order given by a superior
officer whether orally or in writing, including any Standing Order
made under section 20 of the Ordinance;

is unfit for duty by reason of alcoholic drink or of drugs taken
otherwise than under medical direction;

(g) neglects or without good and sufficient cause fails to do promptly
and diligently anything which it,, is his duty to do;

(h)with intent to deceive, destroys, mutilates, falsifies or conceals a
document connected with his duty;

(i)with intent to deceive, makes a statement in the course of duty which
is false in a material particular;

(j)in purported exercise of authority, does or omits to do any act
otherwise than in accordance with law;

(k)wilfully or negligently damages or destroys or negligently loses any
Government or other property with which he has been provided or
entrusted;

(l) by his conduct brings the public service into disrepute;

(m)by his conduct prejudices the good order and discipline of the
Customs and Excise Service.

PART III

PROCEDURE

4. Preliminary procedure

If the Commissioner believes that a subordinate officer may have committed a
disciplinary offence he shall inform the officer of the circumstances giving rise to his
belief and invite the officer to submit an explanation in writing within a specified
period not exceeding 7 days.

4A. Admonishment procedure if offence admitted

(1) Where the Commissioner under rule 4 also informs the officer that if he
admits the disciplinary offence he may be admonished, and the officer does admit
the offence, the Commissioner shall not prefer a charge under rule 5 and he may in
writing admonish the officer.

(2) Even if the Commissioner does not so inform the officer under subrule (1),
and the officer admits the disciplinary offence, the Commissioner may in writing
admonish the officer instead of preferring a charge under rule 5.

(L.N. 118 of 1989)





5. Charging and plea

(1) If, after the expiration of the period referred to in rule 4, the Commissioner
considers there is a prima facie case of a disciplinary offence against the officer he
shall, unless he has admonished the officer under rule

4A- (L.N. 118 of 1989)
(a)prefer against him such charge or charges, relevant to the
circumstances referred to in rule 4, as he thinks fit; and
(b)either state that he will hear and determine the proceedings
himself or appoint another senior officer to hear and determine
the proceedings.

(2) A charge shall be in writing and shall be served on the officer together with
a notice

(a)naming the senior officer who will hear and determine the
proceedings;

(b)stating the place and time at which the charge will be dealt with, being
a time not earlier than 7 days from the date of service of such notice;

(c)requiring the officer, in respect of each charge, to notify the senior
officer referred to in paragraph (a), in writing within 5 days of such
service whether he pleads guilty or not guilty;

(d)advising him that if he pleads guilty he may make submissions in
writing in mitigation of punishment.

6. Representation

(1) The Commissioner shall appoint a member not below the rank of the officer
charged as a prosecutor and the officer charged shall have the right to be
represented by a subordinate officer of his choice who may conduct his defence on
his behalf. (L.N. 118 of 1989)

(2) The officer charged shall not be entitled to be represented by counsel or a
solicitor.

7. Documents to he supplied to accused

An officer charged with a disciplinary offence shall, as soon as possible,
be supplied with copies

(a) of any written statement made by him under rule 4;

(b)of the report, allegation or complaint on which the charge is founded
(or so much thereof as relates to him) and of any report thereon
notwithstanding that they may be confidential;

(c)of any statement relating to the charge made by any witness to be
called in support of the charge, and the witness's name and address;
and





(d)of any statement relating to the charge made by any person,
other than a witness to be called in support of the charge, to the
Commissioner or to any person on his behalf, and the person's
name and address.

8. Procedure

(1) The officer charged shall attend at the place of hearing at the time of
which notice has been given.
(2) The charge shall be read to the officer charged who may change his
plea.
(3) If the officer charged pleads guilty such plea shall be entered on the
record and he shall be asked if he wishes to make a statement; and he may then
make a statement, which shall be recorded, or may hand in a statement of
matters which he desires to be taken into consideration.
(4) If an officer charged has pleaded not guilty to any charge, the
prosecutor may make an address setting out generally the facts of the case and
may call witnesses in support of the charge; and on the conclusion of the
evidence of each witness the officer charged, or the officer defending him, may
cross-examine the witness and thereafter the witness may be re-examined.
(5) The evidence of a witness may be taken by reference to a written
statement made by him which may be amended or added to by the witness at
the hearing.
(6) When the examination of all witnesses in support of the charge has
been completed the officer charged or the officer defending him may address the
Commissioner only for the purpose of showing that no prima facie case has
been established; and if it appears to the Commissioner that there is a prima
facie case the officer charged shall be asked whether he wishes to give evidence,
and whether he wishes to call witnesses.
(7) If the officer charged gives evidence, he may be cross-examined
and re-examined and such witnesses as he desires to call may be examined,
cross-examined and re-examined.
(8) At the conclusion of all the evidence the prosecutor may address the
Commissioner and thereafter the officer charged or the officer defending him
may make an address in reply. (L.N. 42 of 1986)
(9) Any exhibit produced by a witness shall be available for inspection by
the officer charged, the officer defending him and the prosecutor.
(10) The Commissioner shall be entitled to ask such questions of any
witness as he considers will assist in determining the issues raised and may
call such witnesses at any time as he considers may be able to assist in the
determination of the issues.
(11) The hearing of the case may be adjourned from time to time as may
appear necessary for the proper determination of the proceedings.





(12) A record of the proceedings at the hearing of the case shall be taken and,
if the officer charged contemplates an appeal under these rules, a transcription of
the record shall be made and a copy thereof supplied to him at his request made
within the period during which the appeal may be brought.

(13) Evidence shall not be taken on oath.

9. Adding or amending charges

(1) A charge may be amended or a further charge added at any time prior to a
finding being communicated to the officer charged.

(2) The amended or new charge shall be read and explained to the officer
charged and he shall be called upon to plead to such amended or new charge and
shall be entitled to a reasonable adjournment to prepare his further defence.

(3) The provisions of rule 8 and of subrules (1) and (2) of this rule shall apply
to the amended or new charge, with such modifications as are necessary.

PART IV

PUNISHMENT

10. Proceedings after hearing of charge

At the conclusion of the hearing of a charge, the Commissioner shall

(a)if in his opinion the evidence does not show that a disciplinary
ofrence has been committed, dismiss it;

(b)if in his opinion the evidence does show that a disciplinary offence
has been committed, either

(i) impose a punishment within his powers; or
(ii) refer the case to the Governor.

11. Reference of case to Governor

(1) Whenever the Commissioner refers a case to the Governor under rule 1 0(b)
he shall forward

(a)a copy of the record of the proceedings (including the charge)
certified by himself to be a true copy of the original thereof,

(b) the subordinate officer's record of service;

(c) a report setting out-

(i) his reasons for considering the charge proved; and (ii) his
recommendation with respect to punishment or otherwise.





(2) Whenever the Commissioner so refers a case he shall notify the subordinate
officer that he has done so and that the officer may make representations in writing
to the Governor in mitigation of punishment within 14 days of such notice or such
further period as the Governor may allow.

12. Procedure when case referred to Governor

Upon reference to him of a case and after consideration of any representations
made by the subordinate officer, the Governor may

(a)if he is of the opinion that the charge has not been proved, either

(i) dismiss it; or

(ii)order further investigation or a fresh investigation in such
manner and by such person or persons as he thinks fit;

(b)if he is of the opinion that the charge is proved, or if, after any
further or fresh investigation ordered under paragraph (a), he is of
such opinion, impose a punishment within his powers.

13. Punishment imposed to be entered in record of service

(1) Every punishment imposed shall be entered in the service record of the
officer.

(2) An entry of an admonishment given under rule 4A shall be removed from an
officer's service record one year after the admonishment was given unless during
the year he was punished for another offence. (L.N. 118 of 1989)

14. Procedure where Commissioner

has delegated his powers

Where a senior officer other than the Commissioner exercises or performs any
of the powers, functions or duties described in rule 4, 4A, 5, 6, 10, 11 or 12
references in those rules- (L.N. 118 of 1989)

(a)to the Commissioner, shall be read as if they were references to that
other senior officer; and

(b)to the Governor, shall be read as if they were references to the
Commissioner,

but any case referred to the Commissioner by another senior officer pursuant to rule
10(b)(ii) (as modified by this rule) may be referred to the Governor by the
Commissioner in accordance with rule 11.





15. Punishment of inspectors for disciplinary offence

An inspector who is found guilty of or pleads guilty to a disciplinary otTence
may be punished by the imposition of any one or more of the following
punishments

(a) by the Commissioner-

(i) reduction in rank;

(ii) stoppage or deferment of increment;

(iii) where the offence is against rule 3(a), forfeiture of pay (excluding
allowances) for period not exceeding one month or the period of
absence, whichever is the greater;

(iv)a fine not exceeding one month's salary (excluding allowances);

(v) severe reprimand;

(vi) reprimand;

(vii) extra duties;

(b) by the Governor-

(i) the punishments described in paragraph (a);

(ii) dismissal;

(iii) compulsory retirement with pension, gratuity or other
allowances, or without such benefits, or with reduced benefits.
(L.N. 42 of 1986)

16. Punishment of customs officers for disciplinary ofrence

A customs officer who is found guilty of or pleads guilty to a disciplinary
offence may be punished by the Commissioner or the Governor by the imposition of
any one or more of the punishments referred to in rule 15(B).

(L.N. 42 of 1986)

17. Order for payment for damage, etc. to equipment, etc.

A punishment imposed under rule 4A, 15 or 16 may include an order for the
payment by the officer punished of the cost of replacing or repairing any article of
clothing, equipment or other property with which he has been provided or entrusted
by the Government and which has been lost or damaged due to the fault of the
officer.

(L.N. 118 of 1989)

18. Punishment where criminal offence is committed

(1) The punishment of a subordinate officer who in criminal proceedings is
found guilty of or pleads guilty to a criminal offence shall be in accordance with this
rule.





(2) In the case of an inspector, the Commissioner shall as soon as practicable

(a) refer the case to the Governor; and

(b)notify the inspector that he has done so and that the inspector may
make representations in writing to the Governor in mitigation of
punishment within 14 days of receiving such notice or within such
further period as the Governor may allow.

(3) In referring a case under subrule (2) the Commissioner shall send to the
Governor

(a) a copy of the record of the proceedings;

(b) the inspector's record of service; and

(c) his recommendation with respect to punishment or otherwise.

(4) The Governor may, after considering any representations made by the
inspector, impose any one or more of the punishments which he may impose under
rule 15(b) in respect of a disciplinary offence by an inspector.

(5) In the case of a customs officer, the Commissioner shall notify the officer
that he may make representations in writing in mitigation of punishment within 14
days of receiving such notice and, after considering any such representations, may
impose any one or more of the punishments he may impose under rule 16 in respect
of a disciplinary offence by a customs officer. (L.N. 42 of 1986)

18A. Summary dismissal of subordinate
officer for absence from duty

Notwithstanding any other disciplinary provisions applicable to him under
these rules, where a subordinate officer is absent from duty without leave for a
period exceeding 21 days and it is reported to the Governor in the case of an
inspector or to the Commissioner in the case of a customs officer that

(a) the officer cannot be traced; or

(b)on being required by notice in writing (sent to any address through
which it may reasonably be expected to reach him) to give, within 14
days, an excuse for his absence, the officer has failed to give an
excuse or to give an excuse that is acceptable to the Commissioner,

the Governor or the Commissioner, as the case may be, may without further
proceedings summarily dismiss the officer.

(L.N. 42 of 1986)





PART V

REVIEWS AND
APPEALS

19. Review

(1) Where a subordinate officer has been found guilty of a disciplinary offence
or has been punished under these rules by the Commissioner or another senior
officer, the Commissioner may, of his own motion, within 14 days of the finding or
the punishment (if it was imposed on a later day), review the finding or punishment
or both, and within 14 days of the punishment he may review any punishment
imposed following a plea of guilty to a disciplinary offence.

(2) Upon a review under this rule the Commissioner may, subject to rule 26,
exercise any of the powers in rule 22(a), (b), (c) and (d) and rule 24(a) and (b).

20. Appeals

(1) A subordinate officer (including one who has been dismissed) may appeal,
in accordance with the following rules, against

(a)a finding by the Commissioner or other senior officer that he is guilty
of a disciplinary offence;

(b)any punishment imposed by the Commissioner or other senior
officer, other than under rule 22.

(2) A customs officer may also appeal, in accordance with the following rules,
against a punishment imposed on him by the Commissioner or other senior officer
under rule 18(5). (L.N. 42 of 1986)

21. To whom appeal lies

(1) The appeal shall lie

(a)to the Governor, in respect of a finding made or a punishment
imposed by the Commissioner; and

(b) to the Commissioner in all other cases.

(2) The Governor may delegate to the Secretary for the Civil Service, or to a
public officer not below the rank of Secretary, the determination of an appeal
referred to in subrule (1)(a).

22. Powers of the Governor and Commissioner on appeal

Upon an appeal, the Governor or the Commissioner, as the case may be, may





(a) confirm or reverse the finding;
(b) confirm the punishment;
(c)subject to rule 26, substitute any other punishment which could
have been imposed by him under rule 15 or 16; (L.N. 118 of
1989)
(d)remit the punishment in full or in part without substituting any
other punishment;
(e)if he dismisses an appeal against a finding and no punishment has
been imposed, treat the appeal as if it were a case referred to him
for punishment and impose any punishment or take any other
action within his powers.

23. Appeal to be made within 14 days

An appeal shall be made in writing within 14 days from the day on which
the subordinate officer is informed that he has been found guilty of a dis-
ciplinary offence or from any day on which punishment is imposed.

24. Further evidence may he admitted

(1) For the purpose of any appeal against a finding, the Governor may-
(a)accept in whole or in part the record of the evidence already
taken;
(b)direct that the whole or any part of the evidence be taken again
or that additional evidence be taken,
and the Commissioner may, where the appeal lies to him, do any of those things
and may also himself take the evidence or part thereof again or take the
additional evidence.

25. Suspension of punishment pending appeal

In the event of an appeal, any punishment (other than a severe reprimand
or reprimand) imposed on a subordinate officer shall be suspended until the
appeal is disposed of, withdrawn or abandoned.

26.Greater punishment not to be imposed without
opportunity to make representations

Neither the Governor nor the Commissioner shall impose a greater
punishment under rule 19(2) or 22 without first allowing the subordinate officer
a reasonable opportunity to be heard or to make representations in writing as
to why the punishment should not be increased.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3290

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

342

Number of Pages

12
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:04 +0800
<![CDATA[CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE (WELFARE FUND) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3289

Title

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE (WELFARE FUND) REGULATIONS

Description




CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE (WELFARE FUND)

REGULATIONS

(CAP. 342, section 22)

[16 October 1961]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Customs and Excise Service
(Welfare Fund) Regulations.

2. (1) All moneys due to the Customs and Excise Service Welfare Fund
(hereinafter referred to as the Fund) as prescribed by section 18 of the
Ordinance shall immediately be paid in full to the Director of Accounting
Services who shall credit them to an account entitled 'Deposits-Customs and
Excise Service Welfare Fund'.

(2) The Director of Accounting Services shall render to the Commissioner
after the closing of each month's accounts a return showing all transactions of
the Fund in his accounts during the previous month.

3. All sums considered by the Commissioner to be surplus to the normal
requirements of the Fund shall at his request

(a)be invested in such securities or deposited in such manner in the
Colony by the Director of Accounting Services as the Financial
Secretary may from time to time approve for that purpose; or

(b)be remitted to the Crown Agents for investment in such securities or
deposit in such manner as the Secretary of State may from time to
time approve for that purpose,

and the dividends or interest accruing from such investments or. deposits shall
be credited to the account referred to in regulation 2.

4. All investments of the Fund shall be valued at the middle market price
in Hong Kong or London on 31 March in each year, and the balance of the Fund
on that date shall be increased or decreased as may be required in accordance
with such valuation.

5. Should at any time the uninvested portion of the Fund fall below a
figure which in the opinion of the Commissioner is the minimum necessary for
the normal requirements of the Fund, he shall request the Director of
Accounting Services to sell on the local market or in London such part of the
Fund's investments as will together with the existing uninvested portion
provide an adequate working balance.





6. All vouchers submitted to the Director of Accounting
Services in respect of payments to be made out of the Fund shall
either be certified by the Commissioner or shall have attached to
them certified true copies of the Commissioner's approval for each
withdrawal. In the latter event the certificates and vouchers may
be signed by an officer so authorized by the Commissioner. The
Director of Accounting Services shall pay only on the authority of
the Commissioner as indicated above and shall be advised of the
name of any officer authorized by the Commissioner to sign on his
behalf.

7. When a loan is granted under the authority of section 19
of the Ordinance, it will normally be subject to the following
conditions-

(a)it shall be repaid in such monthly instalments as the
Commissioner may in his discretion specify, save that the
number of monthly instalments shall not exceed 24; upon
default in one instalment the whole balance outstanding
shall immediately become due;

(b) [Delete, L.N. 115/78]

(c)whenever it shall be necessary to recover the amount of a
loan it shall be deemed to be an amount due to a depart-
ment of Government.

8. Upon a recommendation of the Commissioner, the Finan-
cial Secretary may authorize the writing off of any asset or any debt
due to the Fund which he considers irrecoverable:

Provided that any such write-off shall take effect for the
purpose of accounting records alone and shall not extinguish any
right of the Fund to recovery of any such asset or debt.

9. The Director of Accounting Services shall keep the Com-
missioner informed of all transactions on account of the Fund's
investments and the latter shall balance his accounts monthly and
reconcile them with the deposit account maintained by the Director
of Accounting Services. The accounts shall be subject to periodical
audit by the Director of Audit.

10. (1) The Commissioner shall cause proper accounts to be
kept of all transactions of the Fund and shall cause to be prepared
for every period of 12 months ending 31 March in each year a
statement of the accounts of the Fund, which statement shall include
an income and expenditure account and balance sheet and shall be
signed by the Commissioner.

(2) The accounts of the Fund and the signed statement of the
accounts shall be audited by the Director of Audit, who shall certify
the statement subject to such report, if any, as he may think fit.





(3) A copy of the signed and audited statement of accounts
together with the Director of Audit's report, if any, and a report by
the Commissioner on the administration of the Fund during the
period covered by the audited accounts shall be laid upon the table
of the Legislative Council not later than 30 September next following
the end of such period or so soon thereafter as the Governor, in his
absolute discretion, may allow.
L.N. 109/63. L.N. 16/77. 46 of 1977. L.N. 115/78. Citation. 46 of 1977, s. 17. Maintenance of Fund. L.N. 16/77. 46 of 1977, s. 17. Investment. L.N. 16/77. Valuation of investments. Realization of investments. L.N. 16/77. Certification of advance. L.N. 16/77. Loans by Fund. 46 of 1977, s. 17. Write-off. Duties of Director of accounting Services and Director of audit. L.N. 16/77. Accounts.

Abstract

L.N. 109/63. L.N. 16/77. 46 of 1977. L.N. 115/78. Citation. 46 of 1977, s. 17. Maintenance of Fund. L.N. 16/77. 46 of 1977, s. 17. Investment. L.N. 16/77. Valuation of investments. Realization of investments. L.N. 16/77. Certification of advance. L.N. 16/77. Loans by Fund. 46 of 1977, s. 17. Write-off. Duties of Director of accounting Services and Director of audit. L.N. 16/77. Accounts.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3289

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

342

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:03 +0800
<![CDATA[CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3288

Title

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 342





CHAPTER 342

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section.................................... Page
PART I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title ...........................3
2. Interpretation ........................3

PART II

CONSTITUTION, DUTIES AND POWERS

3. Establishment and function ...........4
4. Direction and administration .........4
4A.....Commissioner and other public officers to be subject to the Governor's
directions ............................4
5. Constitution ..........................5
6. Payment ...............................5
7. Powers of delegation ..................5
8. Warrant cards .........................5
9. Terms of service of members ..........6

PART III

DISCIPLINE

10. Offences against discipline generally 6
11. Senior officers .....................6
12. Subordinate officers ................7
13. Interdiction in the case of criminal proceedings 7
14. Punishment of officer guilty of criminal ofrence 8
15. Saving in respect of Colonial Regulations and Hong Kong Regulations 8
16. Disciplinary rules ..................8

PART IIIA

GENERAL POWERS AND DUTIES OF MEMBERS

17. When members to be deemed on duty ...9
17A. General powers of arrest and search 9





Section Page

17B. Power to enter and search for suspects 10
17BA. Search and examination without warrant 10

17BB. Inspection of travel documents .................
11

17C................................Action after arrest ..............
12
17D................................Saving of other powers ..............
12

PART IIIB

OFFENCES, PENALTIES AND OTHER ORDERS

17E.....................................Making of false reports etc., to member 12
17F.....................................Assault etc. on a member 12

17FA. Failure to give correct name .....12

17G.....................................Unauthorized wearing of uniform 13
17H.....................................Delivery of Government property on ceasing to be a member 13
171.....................................Penalties 14

PART IV

WELFARE FUND

18......................................Establishment of Fund 14
19......................................Control of Fund 15

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS

20......................................Customs and Excise Service Orders is
21......................................Protection of members and persons aiding them 16

22.....................................Power to make regulations . 16
23.....................................(Repealed) 16

24.....................Amendment of Schedule 1 or 2 ........................................
.......................17

25. Amendment of references to Preventive Service in Ordinances and documents 17
26. Transitional 17

Schedule 1. Offices in the Customs and Excise Service 17

Schedule 2...............................Ordinances referred to in sections 17 and 17A 18





CHAPTER 342

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE SERVICE

To establish a Customs and Excise Service and to make provision as to its duties
and powers and as to the discipline of members thereof and to make provision
for a welfare fund; and for purposes connected with the matters aforesaid.

(Amended 46 of 1977 s. 2)

[16 0ctober l963] L.N.121 of 1963

Originally 25 of 1963 -13 of 1966,14 of1969, L.N. 83 of 1972,73 of 1972, L.N. of 1974, L.N.
253 of 1975, L.N. 117 of 1976, L.N. 235 of 1976, 46 of 1977, L.N. 143 of 1977, L.N. 203
of 1977, L.N. 206 of 1977, 36 of 1978, 15 of 1979, 18 of 1980, 69 of 1980, L.N. 361 of
1981, L.N. 294 of 1982, L.N. 73 of 1983, 40 of 1985, R. Ed. 1985, 36 of 1987, L.N. 132 of
1987, 24 of 1989, 35 of 1989, 66 of 1989

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Customs and Excise Service

Ordinance.

(Amended 46 of 1977s. 3)

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Assistant Commissioner' means an Assistant Commissioner of Customs and
Excise; (Added40 of 1985 s. 2)

'Commissioner' means the Commissioner of Customs and Excise; (Replaced 40 of
1985 s. 2)

'Customs and Excise Service' means the service established by section 3; (Added46
of 1977s. 4)

'customs officer' means a member holding any office specified in Part IV of
Schedule 1; (Added40 of 1985 s. 2)

'Deputy Commissioner' means a Deputy Commissioner of Customs and Excise;
(Added40 of 1985 s.2)

'disciplinary ofrence' means a disciplinary offence prescribed by rules made

undersection16;(Added46of 1977s. 4)





'Hong Kong Regulations' means the regulations of the Hong Kong
Government;

'member' means a person holding an office specified in Schedule 1;

'senior officer' means a member holding any office specified in Part 1 or 11 of
Schedulel; (Added46of 1977s. 4)

'subordinate officer' means a member holding any office specified in Part 111 or
IVofSchedulel; (Added46of 1977s. 4)

'travel document' means a passport furnished with a photograph of the holder or
some similar document establishing to the satisfaction of a member the identity
of the holder and his nationality, domicile or place of permanent residence.
(Added 66 of 1989 s. 2)

PART II

CONSTITUTION, DUTIES AND
POWERS

3. Establishment and function

There shall be established a Customs and Excise Service which shall perform
the functions hitherto performed by the revenue officers appointed under the
Dutiable Commodities Ordinance 1931 (36 of 1931), and shall take lawful measure for
the enforcement of the laws of Hong Kong pertaining to dutiable commodities,
importation and exportation and smuggling and do such other things as may be
required of it by law.

(Amended 46 of 1977 s. 3; 40 of 1985 s. 3)

4. Direction and administration

Subject to section 4A, the Commissioner shall be charged with the direction
and administration of the Customs and Excise Service.

(Replaced 40 of 1985 s. 4)

subject to the Governor's directions

(1) The Governor may give such directions as he thinks fit, either generally or
in any particular case, with respect to the exercise or performance by the
Commissioner or any other public officer, other than a judge, a District Judge or a
magistrate, of any powers, functions or duties under this Ordinance.

(2) The Commissioner and every public officer shall, in the exercise or
performance of any powers, functions and duties under this Ordinance, comply with
any directions given by the Governor under subsection (1).

(Added 18 of 1980s. 3.Amended L.N. 294 of 1982)





5. Constitution

The Customs and Excise Service shall consist of the offices specified in
Schedule 1.

(Amended 46 of 1977 s. 3)

6. Payment

Provision for the payment and maintenance of the Customs and Excise Service
shall be by charges on the general revenues of Hong Kong, to such amount and in
such proportion as may from time to time by annual vote or otherwise be voted by
the Legislative Council.

(Amended 46 of 1977 s. 3; 40 of 1985 s. 5)

7. Powers of delegation

(1) Save where the contrary intention appears from the context of this or any
other Ordinance and subject to any special instructions of the Commissioner, a
Deputy Commissioner and an Assistant Commissioner may exercise and perform
any of the powers, functions and duties which are conferred or imposed upon the
Commissioner by this or any other Ordinance except any power to dismiss or
compel the retirement of a customs officer which may be conferred on the
Commissioner by or under this Ordinance.

(2) Save where the contrary intention appears from the context of this or any
other Ordinance, the Commissioner may authorize any senior officer by name, office
or appointment, to exercise and perform any of the powers, functions and duties
which are conferred or imposed upon the Commissioner by this or any other
Ordinance except any power to dismiss or compel the retirement of a customs officer
which may be conferred on the Commissioner by or under this Ordinance.

(Replaced 46of 1977s. 6. Amended 40 of 1985 s.6)

8. Warrant cards

(1) The Commissioner shall issue to every other member a warrant card bearing
the name and photograph of the member to whom it is issued and a statement
signed by the Commissioner certifying that such person is a member of the Customs
and Excise Service, which certificate shall be conclusive evidence of the person's
membership.

(2) Every member to whom a warrant card has been issued shall carry it on his
person and, if reasonably practicable, produce it for inspection by any person who
questions his authority to exercise or perform any power, function or duty conferred
or imposed upon the member by this or any other Ordinance. (Amended 66 of 1989 s.
3)

(Replaced 46 of 1977 s. 6)





9. Terms of service of members

(1) The Pensions Ordinance (Cap. 89), the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap.
99), the Public Service Commission Ordinance (Cap. 93), Colonial Regulations and
Hong Kong Regulations for the time being in force, save in so far as is otherwise
provided therein or in this Ordinance or in any regulations made under this
Ordinance, shall apply to all members.

(2) Save as is otherwise provided in this Ordinance, the conditions of service of
members, including conditions as to appointment, promotion, transfer, discipline
and termination of appointment, and the grant of benefits upon retirement, shall be
in accordance with the provisions of the Public Service Commission Ordinance (Cap.
93), Colonial Regulations, Hong Kong Regulations, the Pensions Ordinance (Cap.
89) and the Pension Benefits Ordinance (Cap. 99).

(3) A member may resign from the Customs and Excise Service

(a)if he is on month to month terms of employment, by giving 1 month's
notice in writing to the Commissioner of his intention to resign;

(b)if he is on permanent terms of employment, by giving 3 months' notice
in writing to the Commissioner of his intention to resign; or

(e)with the prior consent of the Commissioner, by paying to the
Government 1 month's salary instead of giving notice. (Added 66 of
1989 s. 4)

(Amended 15 of 1979 s. 8; 36 of 1987 s. 47)

PART III

DISCIPLINE

10. OfTences against discipline generally

Any member who commits a disciplinary offence shall be liable to be dismissed
or otherwise dealt with as provided by or under this Ordinance.

11. Senior officers

Whenever it is alleged that a senior officer has committed a disciplinary offence
or whenever an investigation is being undertaken into any conduct which may
amount to the commission of a disciplinary offence by a senior officer

(a)the provisions of Colonial Regulations and Hong Kong Regulations
which relate to interdiction and the payment of emoluments thereafter
shall apply;





(b)the matter shall be investigated and the officer concerned dealt
with.in the appropriate manner provided for in those regulations for
allegations of misconduct made against a public officer.

12. Subordinate officers

(1) Whenever a subordinate officer is charged with a disciplinary offence

(a) the Commissioner may interdict him from duty;

(b)the matter shall be investigated and the officer concerned dealt with
in the appropriate manner prescribed by rules made under section 16.

(2) Whenever an investigation is being undertaken into any conduct which
may amount to the commission of a disciplinary offence by a subordinate officer
and the Commissioner considers that it is contrary to the public interest for the
officer to continue to exercise the powers and functions of his office, the
Commissioner may interdict him from duty but the officer shall be entitled, until such
time as he is charged with a disciplinary offence to the full amount of the
emoluments which he would have received if he had not been interdicted.

(3) An officer interdicted under subsection (1), and an officer interdicted under
subsection (2) who is charged with a disciplinary offence, shall receive such
proportion of the emoluments of his office, not being less than one-half, as the
Commissioner may direct.

(4) If the proceedings against such officer do not result in the imposition of
any punishment, he shall be entitled to the full amount of the emoluments which he
would have received if he had not been interdicted.

(5) If a punishment other than dismissal is imposed the officer may be paid
such proportion of the emoluments withheld as a result of his interdiction as the
Governor may direct, where the punishment is imposed by the Governor or, as the
Commissioner may direct, in every other case.

(6) An officer interdicted under subsection (1) or (2) may not, without the
permission of the Commissioner, leave Hong Kong while under interdiction.

13. Interdiction in the case of criminal proceedings

(1) If criminal proceedings have been, or are likely to be, instituted against any
member or an investigation is being undertaken into any conduct which may
amount to the commission of a criminal offence by a member, he may be interdicted
from duty and paid emoluments as follows

(a)if a senior officer, in accordance with Colonial Regulations and Hong
Kong Regulations;

(b)if a subordinate officer, in accordance with section 12 which shall
apply, with all necessary modifications, to an interdiction under this
paragraph.





(2) A subordinate officer who is found guilty of or pleads guilty to any criminal
offence which in the opinion of the Commissioner is serious enough to warrant his
dismissal shall not, as from that time when he is found or pleads guilty as aforesaid,
be paid any emoluments of his office pending the consideration of the case in
accordance with rules made under section 16.

14. Punishment of officer guilty of criminal offence

(1) If in criminal proceedings before any court a member is found guilty of or
pleads guilty to any criminal offence and any appeal or other application for review
of those proceedings is dismissed or abandoned or withdrawn, the member
concerned may be punished

(a)if a senior officer, in accordance with Colonial Regulations and Hong
Kong Regulations;

(b)if a subordinate officer, in the appropriate manner prescribed by rules
made under section 16.

(2) In section 13 and in subsection (1) of this section, 'criminal proceedings'
and 'criminal offence' include, respectively

(a) criminal proceedings in, and

(b) a criminal offence against the law of,
any place outside Hong Kong.

15. Saving in respect of Colonial Regulations

and Hong Kong Regulations

Nothing in this Part shall be construed to preclude

(a)the summary dismissal of any member in accordance with Colonial
Regulations and Hong Kong Regulations;

(b)the termination of the employment in accordance with Colonial
Regulations of any member on the grounds that, having regard to
the conditions of the public service, the usefulness of the member
thereto and all other circumstances of the case, such termination is
desirable in the public interest.

16. Disciplinary rules

(1) The Governor may make rules for all or any of the following matters

(a)the acts and omissions which shall be disciplinary offences on the
part of any member;

(b) the procedure to be followed where-

(i)a disciplinary offence is alleged to have been committed by any
subordinate officer;

(ii)a subordinate officer is found guilty of or pleads guilty to a
criminal offence as defined in section 14(2);





(c)the punishment of a subordinate officer for any disciplinary offence
or where he is found guilty of or pleads guilty to a criminal offence as
defined in section 14(2);

(d) the rights of appeal of a subordinate officer(i) found guilty of a
disciplinary offence; or (ii) punished, under rules made under this
section and the review by the Commissioner of findings made and
punishments awarded.

(2) Rules made under paragraph (d) of subsection (1) may authorize the
Governor to delegate to the Secretary for the Civil Service, or to a public officer not
below the rank of Secretary, the determination of an appeal referred to in that
paragraph.

(Part III replaced 46 of 1977 s. 7)

PART IIIA

GENERAL POWERS AND DUTIES OF
MEMBERS

17. When members to be deemed on duty

A member who is off duty shall be deemed to be on duty whenever he
encounters circumstances which would require him, if actually on duty, to act in
enforcing this Ordinance or any of the Ordinances specified in Schedule 2.

(Amended 66 of 1989 s. 5)

17A. General powers of arrest and search

(1) A member may, without warrant, stop and search and arrest any person
whom he may reasonably suspect of having committed an offence against this
Ordinance or an Ordinance specified in Schedule 2. (Amended 66 of 1989 s. 6)

(2) If any person resists, or attempts to evade, search or arrest by a member,
whether effected under this Ordinance or any other power, the member may use
such force as is reasonably necessary to effect the search or arrest. .

(3) Where a member has arrested any person the member may search for and
take possession of any thing found on his person or in or about the place at which
the person has been arrested and which the member may reasonably suspect is
related to or connected with the offence for which the person has been arrested or
may throw light on the character or activities of that person or any associate of his.

(4) A person may be searched only by a member who is of the same sex.





17B. Power to enter and search for suspects

(1) If a member reasonably believes that-

(a)a person whom he intends to arrest has entered into or is in any
premises; and

(b) in order to effect the arrest it is necessary to enter and search those premises, he
may request any person having apparent control of such premises or residing
therein to allow him and any person acting in his aid free entry thereto and to
take all reasonable measures to facilitate the search. (2) If

(a) paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) apply; and

(b)entry to the premises cannot be obtained under subsection (1); and

(c) the offence for which the member intends to effect the arrest is an
arrestable offence and a person having apparent control of the
premises or residing therein has been so informed if it is possible
and practicable in the circumstances to do so,
the member and any person acting in his aid may enter the premises and search
for the suspect.
(3) Any person having apparent control of premises referred to in
subsection (1) or residing therein shall, upon request by a member and being
informed that the offence for which the member intends to effect the arrest is an
arrestable offence, allow the member and any person acting in his aid free entry
thereto and take all reasonable steps to facilitate the search.
(4) A member, and any person acting in his aid, may break open any
outer or inner door or window of premises if it is necessary to do so in order to
enter or leave any premises which he is authorized to enter by virtue of this
section or any other enabling power.
(5) In this section-

'arrestable offence' means an ofrence for which the sentence is fixed by law or for
which a person may under or by virtue of any law be sentenced to
imprisonment for a term exceeding 12 months, and an attempt to commit any
such offence;

'premises' means any place on land, and any vehicle, vessel, train, tram or aircraft.

17BA. Search and examination without warrant

(1) A member may, for the purposes of enforcing this Ordinance or an
Ordinance specified in Schedule 2

(a)at any point of entry to or exit from Hong Kong or on any ship, other
than a ship of war, within the waters of Hong Kong,





request permission to examine the baggage and personal belongings
accompanying any person which is being imported into, or which is being
exported from, Hong Kong;

(b)at any point of entry to or exit from Hong Kong or on any ship, other than a
ship of war, within the waters of Hong Kong, examine

(i)any cargo, together with any manifest and supporting documents;

(ii)any article, other than a postal packet to which section 35 of the Import
and Export Ordinance (Cap. 60) applies; and

(iii)any unaccompanied baggage or unaccompanied personal belongings,

which is being imported into, or which is being exported from, Hong Kong;

(c)at any place where cargo is stored prior to being exported or after it has been
imported and prior to, or at the time of, its collection by the
consignee, examine such cargo, together with any manifest and supporting
documents; and

(d)stop and board any ship, aircraft, train or vehicle, other than a ship of war or
military aircraft, which has arrived in or is about to depart from Hong Kong
and search it and may remain on it as long as it remains in Hong Kong.

(2) For the purpose of effecting an examination of any thing under subsection (1)(a),
(b) or (c) which is unopened, a member may detain the thing until the owner, the person in
whose possession the thing is found or any other person claiming to be entitled to open it
for examination has opened it for examination.

(3) If the owner, the person in whose possession the thing is found or any other person
claiming to be entitled to open it for examination refuses to open it, or, having been given a
reasonable time to do so, fails to do so, a member not below the rank of inspector may order
that the thing be opened for examination and the member may then break open the thing for
examination.

(4) The owner, the person in whose possession the thing is found or any person
claiming to be entitled to open it for examination shall be given a reasonable opportunity
(having regard to the circumstances) to be present when the thing is opened for examination
under subsection (3).

(Added 66 of 1989 s. 7)

17BB, Inspection of travel documents

A member not below the rank of inspector may, in exercising any powers under this
Ordinance or any Ordinance specified in Schedule 2, at an entry point to or exit point from
Hong Kong or on any ship, other than a ship of





war, in the waters of Hong Kong, require any person who has arrived in or is about
to depart from Hong Kong to produce his travel document for inspection.

(Added 66 of 1989 s. 7)

17C. Action after arrest

(1) Subject to subsection (2), a member who arrests any person, whether under
this Ordinance or any other enabling power, may take him to an office of the
Customs and Excise Service for further inquiries and, subject thereto, shall take him
to a police station to be dealt with in accordance with the Police Force Ordinance
(Cap. 232).

(IA) A member who arrests a person may require the person to give his correct
name and to produce evidence of identity to the member. (Added66of 1989 s. 8)

(2) No person shall be detained for more than 48 hours from the time he is
arrested without being charged and brought before a magistrate.

17D. Saying of other powers

(1) The powers conferred upon a member by this Part are additional to those
conferred on him by any other law.

(Part IIIA added 46 of 1977 s. 8)

PART IIIB

OFFENCES, PENALTIES AND OTHER
ORDERS

(Amended 66 of 1989 s. 9)

17E. Making of false reports etc., to member

Any person who makes or gives or causes to be made or given to a member in
the performance of his duty any report, accusation, statement or information which
he knows to be false or misleading commits an offence.

17F. Assault etc. on a member

Any person who wilfully assaults, resists or obstructs any member acting in
the execution of his duty commits an offence.

17FA. Failure to give correct name

Any person who

(a) fails to give his correct name; or





(b) fails to produce evidence of his identity, to a member under section
17C(IA) when required after he is arrested commits an offence.

(Added 66 of 1989 s. 10)

17G. Unauthorized wearing of uniform

(1) Any person who, not being a member of the Customs and Excise
Service, knowingly wears the uniform of that Service or any dress ss having the
appearance or bearing any of the distinctive marks of such uniform, without the
permission of the Commissioner, commits an offence. (Amended 66 of 1989
S. 11)

(2) A court or magistrate may on the application of the Commissioner order a
person who has in his possession any uniform or dress referred to in subsection (1)
to surrender to the Commissioner the uniform or dress, whether or not that person
has been convicted of an offence under that subsection in relation to that uniform
or dress. (Added66of 1989 s. 11)

(3) In making an order under subsection (2) the court or magistrate may order
that, in default of compliance with the order within a specified time, the person shall
pay to the Government a sum of money determined by the court or magistrate as the
value of the uniform or dress, which sum shall be recoverable as a civil debt. (Added
66 of 1989 s. 11)

17H. Delivery of Government property
on ceasing to he a member

(1) Any person who, on ceasing to be a member of the Customs and Excise
Service, refuses or neglects forthwith to deliver up to a member authorized to
receive them his warrant card, uniform, arms and other accoutrements or
Government property which may be in his possession commits an offence.

(2) A court or magistrate may, on the application of the Commissioner, order a
person

(a)to surrender to the Commissioner any warrant card, uniform, arms
and other accoutrements or Government property referred to in
subsection (1); and

(b)to pay a sum determined by the court or magistrate as the value of
any warrant card, uniform, arms or other accoutrements or
Government property not returned to the Government on the
person's ceasing to be a member or pursuant to an order under
paragraph (a), which sum shall be recoverable as a civil debt,





whether or not any person has been convicted of an offence under subsection (1)
in relation to that warrant card, uniform, arms or other accoutrements or Government
property. (Added 66 of 1989s.12)

(3) A court or magistrate may on or after convicting a person of an offence
under this section order that the convicted person

(a)return any warrant card, uniform, arms or other accoutrements or
Government property which he may have in his possession to the
Commissioner; and

(b)pay the sum determined by the court or magistrate as the value of
any warrant card, uniform, arms or other accoutrements or
Government property which is not returned or, if any property is
returned in a damaged state, the sum so determined by the court or
magistrate as the amount of the damage to the property, which sum
shall be recoverable as a civil debt. (Added 66 of 1989s.12)

171. Penalties

Any person who commits an offence under section 17E, 17F, 17FA, 17G or 17H
is liable to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(Amended 66 of 1989 s. 13)
(Part IIIB added 46 of 1977 s. 8)

PART IV

WELFARE FUND

18. Establishment of fund

There shall be established a fund to be known as the 'Customs and Excise
Service Welfare Fund' which shall consist of- (Amended 46 of 1977s. 3)

(a) any donations and voluntary contributions thereto;

(b) such sums as may be voted by the Legislative Council;

(c)gifts of money required under paragraph 8(2)(c)(iii) of the
Acceptance of Advantages (Governor's Permission) Notice 1981
(Cap. 201 p. i) to be disposed of by being paid into the Customs and
Excise Service Welfare Fund; (Replaced 40 of 1985 s. 7. Amended 66
of 1989 s. 14)

(d)all fines imposed upon members for disciplinary offences. (Added46
of 1977 s. 9)





19. Control of Fund

The Customs and Excise Service Welfare Fund shall be controlled by the
Commissioner, subject to regulations made under section 22, and applied-
(a) (i) for the purpose of procuring comforts, convenience and
other benefits, which are not chargeable to public revenue,
for; and
(ii) in granting loans to,
members or former members who have retired on pension,
gratuity or other allowance or, where any member or any such
former member has died, any person who was wholly or partially
dependent on him at the time of his death; and
(b)in making grants to persons who were wholly or partially
dependent at the time of his death on a deceased member,, or a
deceased former member who had retired on pension, gratuity or
other allowance, and who are in need of financial assistance,
whether towards the payment of the funeral expenses of the
deceased member or deceased former member or otherwise.
(Replaced 36 of 1978 s. 2)

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS

20. Customs and Excise Service Orders

(1) The Commissioner may make orders called 'Customs and Excise
Service Standing Orders' not inconsistent with the provisions of-
(a) this Ordinance and any regulations made thereunder;
(b) the Stores Regulations of the Government;
(c)Colonial Regulations and Hong Kong Regulations, as modified
by this Ordinance and by regulations made thereunder.
(2) Such orders may prescribe or provide for-
(a)the control, direction and information of the Customs and Excise
Service;
(b) discipline;
(c) training;
(d) classifications and promotions;
(e) inspections, drills, exercises and parades;
(f) welfare;
(g) departmental finance;
(h) buildings, grounds, stores, furniture and equipment;
(i) services to be performed by members;





(j)the manner and form of reports, correspondence and other records;

(k)the performance of any act which may be necessary for the proper
carrying out of the provisions of this Ordinance or any regulations
made thereunder or of any other enactment or for the discharge of any
duty imposed by law on the Customs and Excise Service;

(l)such other matters as may be necessary or expedient for preventing
abuse or neglect of duty, for rendering the Customs and Excise
Service efficient in the discharge of its duties and for carrying out the
objects of this Ordinance.

(Amended 46 of 19 77 s. 3)

21. Protection of members and persons aiding them

(1) A member shall not be liable for damages for, or in consequence of, any act
done or omitted by him while he is exercising in good faith and in the course of his
duty any power conferred upon him by law.

(2) Any person may act in aid of a member who appears to be lawfully engaged
in the performance of his duty upon being requested by the members so to do and
without being bound to inquire whether or not the member is acting lawfully or
within the scope of his duty.

(3) A person acting in good faith in aid of a member under subsection (2) shall
not be liable for damages for or in consequence of any act which such first-
mentioned person does or omits while so doing.

(4) Nothing in subsection (1) shall affect any civil liabilty of the Crown for the
wrongful acts of its servants.

(Replaced 46 of 1977 s. 11)

22. Power to make regulations

The Governor in Council may by regulation provide for

(a)the administration of the Customs and Excise Service Welfare Fund;

(b)such other matters as may be necessary or expedient for rendering the
Customs and Excise Service efficient in the discharge of its duties;

(c)generally, for carrying into effect the provisions of this Ordinance.

(Amended 46 of 1977s. 3)

23. (Repealed 46of 1977s. 12)





24. Amendment of Schedule 1 or 2

The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, amend Schedule 1 or 2.

(Added 14 of 1969 s. 4. Amended 46 of 1977s. 13)

25.Amendment of references to Preventive
Service in Ordinances and documents

Every reference in an Ordinance or in any document to the Preventive Service
or to the Preventive Service Ordinance or to the Preventive Service (Welfare Fund)
Regulations or to a member of or office in the Preventive Service shall, unless the
context otherwise requires, be read respectively as a reference to the Customs and
Excise Service or the Customs and Excise Service Ordinance or the Customs and
Excise Service (Welfare Fund) Regulations or a member of or office in the Customs
and Excise Service.

(46 of 1977 s. 18 incorporated)

26. Transitional

In any instrument, contract or legal proceedings made or commenced before
the commencement of the Customs and Excise Service (Amendment) Ordinance
1985 (40 of 1985), the title of Commissioner of Customs and Excise shall be
substituted for the Commissioner of the Customs and Excise Service.

(40 of 1985 s. 11 incorporated)

SCHEDULE 1 [ss. 2, 5 & 24]

OFFICES IN THE CUSTOMS AND ExcisE
SERVICE

PART I

Commissioner Deputy
Commissioner
Assistant
Commissioner

PART II

Senior Superintendent
Superintendent
Assistant
Superintendent

PART III

Senior Inspector
Inspector

PART IV

Chief Customs Officer
Senior Customs
Officer Customs
Officer

(Replaced 46 of 1977s. 14. Amended L.N. 203 of 1977)





SCHEDULE 2 [ss. 17 & 17A]

ORDINANCES REFERRED TO IN SECTIONS 17 AND 17A

Copyright Ordinance(Cap. 39) (Added L.N. 1 of 1974)

Import and Export Ordinance (Cap. 60)
Post Office Ordinance (Cap. 98)
Dutiable Commodities Ordinance (Cap. 109)
Agricultural Pesticides Ordinance(Cap. 133) (Added L.N. 143 of 1977)
Dangerous Drugs Ordinance (Cap. 134)
Antibiotics Ordinance (Cap. 137)
Pharmacy and Poisons Ordinance (Cap. 138)

Acetylating Substances (Control) Ordinance(Cap. 145) (Added L.N. 253 of 1975)
Marine Hawkers Ordinance (Cap. 160)

Animals and Plants (Protection of Endangered Species) Ordinance(Cap. 187) (Added L.N. 235 of
1976)
Plant (Importation and Pest Control) Ordinance(Cap. 207) (Added L.N. 117 of 1976)
Weapons Ordinance(Cap. 217) (Added L.N. 361 of 1981)
Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance(Cap. 238) (Replaced L.N. 361 of 1981)
Dangerous Goods Ordinance(Cap. 295) (Added L.N.] of 1974)
Reserved Commodities Ordinance(Cap. 296) (Added L.N. 73of 1983)
Trade Descriptions Ordinance(Cap. 362) (Replaced 39 of 1980s.37)
Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance(Cap. 390) (Replaced L,N. 132 of1987)
Ozone Layer Protection Ordinance(Cap. 403) (Added 24 of 1989s. 19)

Drug Trafficking (Recovery of Proceeds) Ordinance(Cap. 405) 1989s. 33)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3288

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

342

Number of Pages

19
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:02 +0800
<![CDATA[ARBITRATION (PARTIES TO NEW YORK CONVENTION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3287

Title

ARBITRATION (PARTIES TO NEW YORK CONVENTION) ORDER

Description






ARBITRATION (PARTIES TO NEW YORK CONVENTION)
ORDER

(Cap. 341, section 46)

[7 June 1985]

L.N. 172 of 1985 - R. Ed. 1985, L.N. 3 of 1989
1. Citation

This order may be cited as the Arbitration (Parties to New York Convention)
Order.

2. Declaration of Parties to New York Convention

The States or territories specified in the Schedule are hereby declared to be
parties to the New York Convention.

SCHEDULE [para. 2]
Australia
Austria
Bahrain
Belgium
Belize
Benin
Botswana
Bulgaria
Burkina Faso
Byelor-ussian Soviet Socialist Republic
Cambodia (Kampuchea)
Cameroon
Canada
Central African Republic
Chile
Columbia
Costa Rica
Cuba
Cyprus
Czechoslovakia
Denmark (including Faroes and Greenland)
Djibouti
Ecuador
Egypt
Finland
France (including territories of the French Republic)
German Democratic Republic
Germany, Federal Republic of (including Land Berlin)
Ghana





Greece
Guatemala
Haiti
Hungary
India
Indonesia
Ireland
Israel
Italy
Japan
Jordan
Korea, Republic of
Kuwait
Luxembourg
Malagasy Republic
Malaysia
Mexico
Monaco
Morocco
Netherlands (including Netherlands Antilles and Surinam)
New Zealand
Niger
Nigeria
Norway
Panama
People's Republic of China
Peru
Philippines
Poland
Romania
San Marino
Singapore
South Africa
Spain
SriLanka
Sweden
Switzerland
Syrian Arab Republic
Tanzania, United Republic of
Thailand
Trinidad and Tobago
Tunisia
Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic
United Kingdom (including Gibraltar, Berinuda, Cayman Islands, Isle of Man and Hong Kong)
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
United States of America (including territories for the international relations of which the United
States of America is responsible)
Uruguay
Vatican City (Holy See)
Yugoslavia

(L.N. 3 of 1989)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3287

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

341

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:02 +0800
<![CDATA[ARBITRATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3286

Title

ARBITRATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ARBITRATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 341





CHAPTER 341

ARBITRATION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page
PART I

CITATION AND INTERPRETATION
1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART IA

2A. Appointment of conciliator ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART II

ARBITRATION WITHIN THE COLONY

Effect of Arbitrition'Agreements, etc.

3. Authority of arbitrators and umpires to be irrevocable ...
... ... ... 4
4. Death of party . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
5. Bankruptcy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
6. Staying court proceedings where there is submission to arbitration ... ... 5
6A. Staying court proceeding arbitration ALargement ... ... ... 5
6B. Consolidation of arbitrations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
7. Reference of interpleader issues to arbitration ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... 7

Arbitrators and Umpires

8. When reference is to a single arbitrator ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
9. Power of parties in certain cases to supply vacancy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
10. Umpires ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
11. Majority award of 3 arbitrators ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
12. Power of Court in certain cases to appoint an arbitrator or umpire 8
13. Reference to official referee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
13A. Power of judges to take arbitrations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

Conduct of Proceedings, Witnesses, etc.

14. Conduct of proceedings, witnesses, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

Provisions as to A wards

15. Time for making award ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... 11

16. interim awards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
17. Specific performance ...
... ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... 11
18. Awards to be final ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... .11
19. Power to correct slips ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

Costs, Fees and Interest

20. Costs ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

21. Taxation of arbitrator's or umpire's fees ... ... ... ... ... 12
22. Interest on awards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13





Section Page

Judicial Determination of Preliminary Point of Law,
Exclusion Agreements, Interlocutory Orders,
Remission and Setting aside of Awards, etc.

23. Judicial review of arbitration awards ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... 13

23A. Determination of preliminary point of law by Court ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
23B. Exclusion agreements affecting rights under sections 23 and 23A ... ... ... ... 15
23C. Interlocutory orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16
24. Power to remit award ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
25. Removal of arbitrator and setting aside of award ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
26. Power of Court to give relief where arbitrator is not impartial or the dispute
involves question of fraud ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
27. Power of Court where arbitrator is removed ved or authority of arbitrator is
revoked ... 18

Enforcement of Award

28. Enforcement of Award... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

Miscellaneous

29. Power of Court to extend time for commencing arbitration proceedings ... ... 19
29A. Delay in prosecuting claims ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ...
30. Terms as to costs, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
31. Commencement of arbitration ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20
32. Crown to be bound ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20
33. Application of Part II to statutory arbitrations ... ... ... ... -20
34. Transitional-Part II ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

PART III

ENFORCFNIENT OFCERTAIN FOREIGN
AWARDS

35. Awards to which Part III applies ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
36. Effect of foreign awards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
37. Conditions for enforcement of foreign awards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
38. Evidence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22
39. Meaning of 'final award' ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
40. Saving for other rights, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

PART IV

ENFORCEMENT OF CONVENTION
AWARDS

41. Replacement of former provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
42. Effect of Convention awards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
43. Evidence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
44. Refusal of enforcement .. ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
45. Saving ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . 24
46. Order to be conclusive evidence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

First Schedule. Protocol on Arbitration Clauses ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25
Second Schedule. Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards ... ... ... 26

Third Schedule. Convention on the Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign
Arbitral, Awards. Done at New York, on 10 June 1958 ... ... ... ... ... 28
Fourth Schedule. Application of this Ordinance to Judge-Arbitrators ... ... ... ... ... 32











CHAPTER 341

ARBITRATION

To make provision for arbitration in respect of civil matters.

[5 July 1961]

PART I

CITATION AND
INTERPRETATION

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Arbitration Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise
requires,,arbitration means an agreement in writing (including
an agreement containe in an exchange of letters or telegrams)

to submit to arbitration present or future differences capable
.of settlement by arbitration whether an arbitrator is named
therein or not; (Replaced, 85 of 1975, s. 2)

'Convention award' means an award to which Part IV applies, namely,
an award made in pursuance of an arbitration agreement in a State
or territory, other than Hong Kong, which is a party to the New
York Convention; (Added, 85 of 1975, s. 2)

Court means the High Court; (Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 59)

'foreign award' means an award to which Part III applies;

'the New York Convention' means the Convention on the Recognition
and Enforcement of Foreign Arbitral Awards adopted by the
United Nations Conference on International Commercial
Arbitration on 10 Jtine 1958 the text of which is set out in the Third
Schedule. (Added, 85 of 1975, s. 2)

PART IA

CONCILIATION

2A.(1) In any case where an arbitration agreement provides

for the appointment of a conciliator by a person who is not one of
the parties and,that person refuses to make the appointment or does
not make it within the time specified in the agreement or, if no time is
so specified, within a reasonable time not exceeding 2 months of being
informed of the existence of the dispute, any party to the
agreement may serve the person in question with a written notice to
appoint a conciliator (and shall forthwith serve a copy of tire notice
on the other parties to the agreement) and if the appointment is not
made within 7 clear days after service of the notice the Court or a judge
thereof may, on the application of any party to the agreement,





appoint a conciliator who shall have the like powers to act in the
conciliation proceedings as if he had been appointed in accordance
with the terms of the agreement.

(2) Where an arbitration agreement provides for the appointment of
a conciliator and further provides that the person so appointed shall act
as an arbitrator in the event of the conciliation proceedings failing to
produce a settlement acceptable to the parties

(a)no objection shall be taken to the appointment of such person
as an arbitrator, or to his conduct of the arbitration
proceedings, solely on the ground that he had acted
previously as a conciliator in connexion with some or all of the
matters referred to arbitration;

(b)if such person declines to act as an arbitrator any other person
appointed as an arbitrator shall not be required first to act as a
conciliator unless a contrary intention appears in the
arbitration agreement.

(3) Unless a contrary intention appears therein, an arbitration
agreement which provides for the appointment of a conciliator shall be
deemed to contain a provision that in the event of the conciliation
proceedings failing to produce a settlement acceptable to the parties
within 3 months, or such longer period as the parties may agree to, of
the date of the appointment of the conciliator or, where he is appointed
by name in the arbitration agreement, of the receipt by him of written
notification of the existence of a dispute the proceedings shall
thereupon terminate.

(4) If the parties to an arbitration agreement which provides for the
appointment of a conciliator each agreement in settlement of their
differences and sign an agreement containing the terms of settlement
(hereinafter referred to as the 'settlement agreement')
the settlement agreement shall, for the purposes of its enforcement,

be treated as an award on an bitration agreement and may, by leave of
the Court or a judge thereof, be enforced in the same manner as
a judgment or order to the same effect. and where leave is
so given, judgment may be entered in terms of the agreement.

(Part IA added, 10 of 1982, s. 2)

PART II

ABRITRATION WITHIN THE COLONY

Effect of Arbitration Agreements, etc.

3. The authority of an arbitrator or umpire appointed by or by
virtue of an arbitration agreement shall, unless a contrary intention is
expressed in the agreement, be irrevocable except by leave of the Court
or a judge thereof.





4. (1) An arbitration agreement shall not be discharged by the
death of any party thereto, either as respects the deceased or any other
party, but shall in such an event be enforceable by or against the
personal repr esentative of the deceased.

(2) The authority of an arbitrator shall not be revoked by the death
of any party by whom he was appointed.

(3) Nothing in this section shall be taken to affect the operation of
any enactment or rule of law by virtue of which any right of action is
extinguished by the death of a person.

5. (1) Where it is provided by aterm in a contract to which a
bankrupt is a party that any differences arising thereout or in connexion therewith
shall be referred to arbitration, the said term shall, if the trustee in
bankruptcy adopts the contract, be enforceable by or against him so far
as relates to any such differences.


(2) Where a person who has been adjudged bankrupt had, before
the commencement of the bankruptcy, become a party to an arbitration
agreement, and any matter to which the agreement applies requires to
be determined in connexion with or for the purposes of the bankruptcy
proceedings, then, if the case is one to which subsection (1) does not
apply, any other party to the agreement, or, with the consent of the
committee of inspection, the trustee in bankruptcy, may apply to the
Court for an order directing that the matter in question shall be referred
to arbitration in accordance with the agreement, and the Court may, if it
is of opinion that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case,
the matter ought to be determined by arbitration, make an order
accordingly.

6. (1) If any party to an arbitration agreement, or any person
claiming through or under him, commences any legal proceedings in any
court against any other party to the agreement, or any person claiming
through or under him, in respect of any matter agreed to be referred, any
party to those legal proceedings may at any time after appearance, and
before delivering any pleadings or taking any other steps in the
proceedings, apply to that court to stay the proceedings, and that court
or a judge thereof, if satisfied that there is no sufficient reason why the
matter should not be referred in accordance with the agreement, and
that the applicant was, at the time when the proceedings were
commenced, and still remains, ready and willing to do all things
necessary to the proper conduct of the arbitration, may make an order
staying the proceedings. (2) [Delted, 85 of 1975, s. 3.]

6A. (1) If any party to an arbitration agreement to which this
section applies, or any person claiming through or under him,
commences any legal proceedings in any court against any other party to
the agreement, or any person claiming through or under him, in respect
of any matter agreed to be referred, any party to the proceedings may at
any time after appearance, and before delivering any pleadings or taking
any other steps in the proceedings, apply to






the court to stay the proceedings; and the court, unless satisfied that
.the arbitration agreement is null and void, inoperative or incapable of
being performed or that there is not in fact any dispute between the
parties with regard to the matter agreed to be referred, shall make an
order staying the proceedings.

(2) Subsection (1)-

(a)does not apply in relation to a domestic arbitration agreement,
but

(b)applies, in relation to other arbitration agreements, instead of
section 6(1).

(3) In this section 'domestic arbitration agreement' means an
arbitration agreement which does not provide, expressly or by
implication, for arbitration in a State or territory other than Hong Kong
and to which neither

(a)an individual who is a national of, or habitually resident in,
any State or territory other than Hong Kong; nor

(b)a body corporate which, is incorporated in, or whose central
management and control is exercised in, any State or territory
other than Hong Kong.

is a party at the time the proceedings are commenced.

(Added, 85 of 1975, s. 4)

6B. (1) Wherein relation to two or more arbitration proceedings it
appears to the Court

(a)that some common question of law or fact arises in both or all
of them, or

(b)that the rights to relief claimed therein are in respect of or arise
out of the same transaction or series of transactions, or

(c)that for some other reason it is desirable to make an order
under this section,

the Court may order those arbitration proceedings to be consolidated on
such terms as it thinks just or may order them to be heard at the same
time, or one immediately after another, or may order any of them to be
stayed until after the determination of any other of them.

(2) Where the Court orders arbitration proceedings to be
consolidated under subsection (1) and all parties to the consolidated
arbitration proceedings are in agreement as to the choice of arbitrator
or umpire for those proceedings the same shall be appointed by the
Court but if all parties cannot agree the Court shall have power to
appoint an arbitrator or umpire for those proceedings.

(3) (Added, 10 of 1982, s. 3)





7. Where relief by way of interpleader is granted and it
appears to the Court that the claims in question are matters to which
an arbitration agreement, to which the claimants are parties, applies,
the Court may direct the issue between the claimants to be deter-
mined in accordance with the agreement.

Arbitrators and Umpires

8. Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, if no other mode of reference is pro-
vided, be deemed to include a provision that the reference shall be
to a single arbitrator.

9. Where an arbitration agreement provides that the refer-
ence shall be to 2 arbitrators, one to be appointed by each party,
then, unless a contrary intention is expressed therein-

(a)if either of the appointed arbitrators refuses to act, or is
incapable of acting, or dies, the party who appointed him
may appoint a new arbitrator in his place;

(b)if, on such a reference, one party fails to appoint an
arbitrator, either originally, or by way of substitution as
aforesaid, for 7 clear days after the other party, having
appointed his arbitrator, has served the party making
default with notice to make the appointment, the party
who has appointed an arbitrator may appoint that
arbitrator to act as sole arbitrator in the reference and his
award shall be binding on both parties as if he had been
appointed by consent:

Provided that the Court or a judge thereof may set aside any
appointment made in pursuance of this section.

10. (1) Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, where the reference is to 2 arbitrators,
be deemed to include a provision that the 2 arbitrators may appoint
an umpire at any time after they are themselves appointed and shall
do so forthwith if they cannot agree. (Amended, 10 of 19821 s. 4)

(2) Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, where such a provision is applicable to
the reference, be deemed to include a provision that if the arbitrators
have delivered to any party to the arbitration agreement, or to the
umpire, a notice in writing stating that they cannot agree, the umpire
may forthwith enter on the reference in lieu of the arbitrators.

(3) At any time after the appointment of an umpire, however
appointed, the Court may, on the application of any party to the
reference and notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the
arbitration agreement, order that the umpire shall enter upon the
reference in lieu of the arbitrators and as if he were a sole arbitrator.






11. Unless the contrary intention. is expressed in the arbitration
agreement, in any case where there is a reference to 3 arbitrators, the
award of any 2 of the arbitrators shall be binding and in the event that
no 2 of the arbitrators agree the award, the award of the arbitrator
appointed by the arbitrators to be chairman shall be binding.

(Replaced, 10 of 1982, s. 5)

12. (1) In any of the following cases-

(a)where an arbitration agreement provides that the reference
shall be to a single arbitrator, and all the parties do not,

after differences have arisen, concur in the appointment of
an arbitrator;

(b)if an appointed arbitrator refuses to act, or is incapable of
acting, or dies, and the arbitration agreement does not show
that it was intended that the vacancy should not be supplied
and the parties do not supply the vacancy;

(c)where the parties or 2 arbitrators are required or are at liberty
to appoint an umpire or third arbitrator and do not appoint him;
(Amended, 10 of 1982, s. 6)

(d)where an appointed. umpire or third arbitrator refuses toact, or
is incapable of acting, or dies, and the arbitration agreement
does not show that it was intended that the vacancy should not
be supplied, and the parties or arbitrators do not supply the
vacancy,

any party may serve the other parties or the arbitrators, as the case may
be, with a written notice to appoint, or, as the case may be, concur in
appointing, an arbitrator, umpire or third arbitrator, and if the
appointment is not made within 7 clear days after the service of the
notice, the Court or a judge thereof may, on application by the party
who gave the notice, appoint an arbitrator, umpire or third arbitrator who
shall have the like powers to act in the reference and make an award as if
he had been appointed by consent of all parties.

(2) In any case where-

(a)an arbitration agreement provides for the appointment of an
arbitrator or umpire by a person who is neither one of the
parties nor an existing arbitrator (whether the provision applies
directly or in default of agreement by the parties or otherwise);
and

(b)that person refuses to make the appointment or does not make
it within the time specified in the agreement or, if no time is so
specified, within a reasonable time,

any party to the agreement may serve the person in question with a
written. notice to appoint an arbitrator or umpire and--- if the
appointment is not made within 7 clear days after the service of the





notice, the Court or a judge thereof may, on the application of the party
who gave the notice, appoint an arbitrator or umpire who shall have the
like powers to act in the reference and make an award as if he had been
appointed in accordance with the terms of the agreement. (Added, 10 of
1982, s. 6)

13. Where an arbitration agreement provides that the reference shall
be to an official referee, any, official referee to whom application is made
shall, subject to any order of the Court or a judge thereof as to transfer or
otherwise, hear and determine the matters agreed to be referred.

13A. (1) Subject to the following provisions of this section a judge,
District Judge, magistrate or public officer, may, if in all the
circumstances he thinks fit, accept appointment as a sole or joint
arbitrator, or as umpire, by or by virtue of an arbitration agreement.

(2) A judge, District Judge or magistrate shall not accept
appointment as an arbitrator or umpire unless the Chief Justice has
informed him that, having regard to the state of business in the courts,
he can be made available to do so.

(3) A public officer shall not accept appointment as an arbitrator
or umpire unless the Attorney General has informed him that he can be
made available to do so.

(4) The fees payable for the services of ajudge, District Judge,
magistrate or public officer as an arbitrator or umpire shall be paid into
the general revenue of the Colony

(5) The Fourth Schedule shall have effect for modifying, and in
certain cases replacing, provisions of this Ordinance in relation to
arbitration by a judge as a sole arbitrator or umpire and, in particular, for
substituting the Court of Appeal for the Court in provisions whereby
arbitrators and umpires, their proceedings and

awards, are subject to control and review by the Court.

(6) Subject to section 23C(3) any jurisdiction which is exercisable
by the Court in relation to arbitrators and umpires otherwise than under
this Ordinance shall, in relation to ajudge appointed as a sole arbitrator
or umpire, be exercisable instead by the Court of Appeal.

(Added, 10 of 1982, s. 7)

Conduct of Proceedings, Witnesses, etc.

14. (1) Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, where such a provision is applicable to the
reference, be deemed to contain a provision that the parties to the
reference, and all persons claiming through them respectively, shall,
subject to any legal objection, submit to be examined by the arbitrator or
umpire, on oath or affirmation, in relation to the matters in dispute, and
shall, subject as aforesaid, produce before





the arbitrator or umpire all documents within their possession or power
respectively which may be required or called for, and do all other things
which during the proceedings on the reference the arbitrator or umpire
may require.

(2) Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, where such a provision is applicable to the
reference, be deemed to contain a provision that the witnesses on the
reference shall, if the arbitrator or umpire thinks fit, be examined on oath
or affirmation.

(3) An arbitrator or umpire shall, unless a contrary intention is
expressed in the arbitration agreement, have power to administer oaths
to, or take the affirmations of, the parties to and witnesses on a
reference under the agreement.
party to a reference under an arbitration agreement
may sue out a writ of subpoena ad testificandurn or a writ of
subpoena duces tecum, but no person shall be compelled under any
such writ to produce any document which he could not be compelled
to produce on the trial of an action, and the Court or ajudge thereof
may order that a writ of subpoena ad testificandurn or of subpoena
duces tecum shall issue to compel the attendance before an arbitra-
tor or umpire of a witness wherever he may be within the Colony

(5) The Court or ajudge thereof may also order that a writ of

habeas corpus ad testificandurn shall issue to bring up a prisoner for
examination before an arbitrator or umpire.

(6) The Court shall have, for the purpose of and in relation to a
reference, the same power of making orders in respect of

(a) security for costs;

(b) discovery of documents and interrogatories;

(c) the giving of evidence by affidavit;

(d)examination on oath of any witness before an officer of the
Court or any other person, and the issue of a commission or
request for the examination of a witness out of the
jurisdiction;

(e)the preservation, interim custody or sale of any goods which
are the subject matter of the reference;

securing the amount in dispute in the reference;

(g)the detention, preservation or inspection of any property or
thing which is the subject of the reference or as to which any
question may arise therein, and authorizing for any of the
purposes aforesaid any person to enter upon or into any land
or building in the possession of any party to the reference, or
authorizing any samples to be taken or any observation to be
made or experiment to be tried which may be necessary or
expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or
evidence; and

(h) interim injunctions or the appointment of a receiver,





as it has for the purpose of and in relation to an action or matter in the
Court:

Provided that nothing in this subsec tion shall be taken to

prejudice any power which may be vested in an arbitrator or umpire
of making orders with respect to any of the matters aforesaid.



Provisions as to Awards

15. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 24(2) and anything to
the contrary in the arbitration agreement, an arbitrator or umpire shall
have power to make an award at any time.

(2) The time, if any, limited for making an award, whether

under this Ordinance or otherwise, may from time to time be
enlarged by order of the Court or ajudge thereof, whether that time
has expired or not.

(3) The Court may, on the application of any party to a reference,
remove an arbitrator or umpire who fails to use all reasonable dispatch
in entering on and proceeding with the reference and making an award,
and an arbitrator or umpire who is removed by the Court under this
subsection shall not be entitled to receive any remuneration in respect
of his services.

For the purposes of this subsection, the expression 'proceeding
with a reference' includes, in a case where 2 arbitrators are unable to
agree, giving notice of that fact to the parties and to the umpire.

16. Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein. every
arbitration agreement shall, where such a provision is applicable to the
reference, be deemed to contain a provision that the arbitrator or umpire
may, if he thinks fit, make an interim award, and any reference in this
Part to an award includes a reference to an interim award.

17. Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, where such a provision is applicable to the
reference, be deemed to contain a provision that the arbitrator or umpire
shall have the same power as the Court to order specific performance of
any contract other than a contract relating to land or any interest in
land.

18. Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall, where such a provision is applicable to the
reference, be deemed to contain a provision that the award to be made
by the arbitrator or umpire shall be final and binding on the parties and
the persons claiming under them respectively.

19. Unless a contrary intention is expressed in the arbitration
agreement, the arbitrator or umpire shall have power to correct in an
award any clerical mistake or error arising from any accidental slip or
omission.





Costs, Fees and Interest

20. (1) Unless a contrary intention is expressed therein, every
arbitration agreement shall be deemed to include a provision that the
costs of the reference and award shall be in the discretion of the
arbitrator or umpire, who may direct to and by whom and in what
manner those costs or any part thereof shall be paid, and may tax or
settle the amount of costs to be so paid or any part thereof, and may
award costs to be paid as between solicitor and client.

(2) Any costs directed by an award to be paid shall, unless the
award otherwise directs, be taxable in the Court.

(2A) Section 50 of the Legal Practitioner titioners Ordinance,
(which provides that no costs in respect of anything done by an
unqualified person acting as a solicitor shall be recoverable in any
action suit or matter) shall not apply to the recovery of costs directed by
an award. (Added, 10 of 1982, s. 8)

,(3) Any provision in an arbitration agreement to the effect that the
parties or any party thereto shall in any event pay their or his own costs
of the reference or award or any part thereof shall be void, and this Part
shall, in the case of an arbitration agreement containing any such
provision, have effect as if that provision were not contained therein:

Provided that nothing in this subsection shall invalidate such a
provision when it is a part of an agreement to submit to arbitration a
dispute which has arisen before the making of that agreement.

(4) If no provision is made by an award with respect to the costs of
the reference, any party to the reference may, within 14 days of the
publication of the award or such further time as the Court or a judge
thereof may direct, apply to the arbitrator for an order directing by and
to whom those costs shall be paid, and thereupon the arbitrator shall,
after hearing any party who may desire to be heard, amend his award by
adding thereto such directions as he may think proper with respect to
the payment of the costs of the reference.,

(5) Section 70 of the Legal Practitioners Ordinance, which
empowers a court before which any proceeding is being heard or is
pending to declare a solicitor employed in the proceedings entitled to a
charge on the property recovered or preserved in the proceedings, for
his taxed costs in reference thereto, shall apply as if an arbitration were
a proceeding in the Court, and the Court may make declarations and
orders accordingly.


21. (1) If in any case an arbitrator or umpire refuses to deliver

his award except on payment of the fees demanded by him, the
Court may, on an application for the purpose, order that the
arbitrator or umpire shall deliver the award to the applicant on
payment into court by the applicant of the fees demanded, and
further that the fees demanded shall be taxed by the taxing officer





and that out of the money paid into court there shall be paid out to the
arbitrator or umpire by way of fees such sum as may be found
reasonable on taxation and that the balance of the money, if any, shall
be paid out to the applicant.

(2) An application for the purposes of this section may be made by
any party to the reference unless the fees demanded have been fixed by
a written agreement between him and the arbitrator or umpire.

(3) A taxation of fees under this section may be reviewed in the
same manner as a taxation of costs.

(4) The arbitrator or umpire shall be entitled to appear and be heard on
any taxation or review of taxation under this section.

22. A sum directed to be paid by an award shall, unless the award
otherwise directs, carry interest as from the date of the award and at the
same rate as a judgment debt.

Judicial Review, Determination of Preliminary Point of Law,
Exclusion Agreements, Interlocutory Orders,
Remission and Setting aside of Awards, etc.

23. (1) Without prejudice to the right of appeal conferred by
subsection (2) the Court shall not have jurisdiction to set aside or remit
an award on an arbitration agreement on the ground of errors of fact or
law on the face of the award.

(2) Subject to subsection (3) an appeal shall lie to the Court on any
question of law arising out of an award made on an arbitration
agreement; and on the determination of such an appeal the Court may
by order

(a) confirm, vary or set aside the award; or

(b)remit the award to the reconsideration of the arbitrator or
umpire together with the Court's opinion on the question of
law which was the subject of the appeal;

and where the award is remitted under paragraph (b) the arbitrator or
umpire shall, unless the order otherwise directs, make his award within 3
months after the date of the order.

(3) An appeal under this section may be brought by any of the
parties to the reference

(a) with the consent of all the other parties to the reference; or

(b) subject to section 23B, with the leave of the Court.

(4) The Court shall not grant leave under subsection (3)(b) unless it
considers that, having regard to all the circumstances, the determination
of the question of law concerned could substantially affect the rights of
one or more of the parties to the arbitration agreement; and the Court
may make any leave which it. gives conditional upon the applicant
complying with such conditions as it considers appropriate.





(5) Subject to subsection (6), if an award is made -and, on an
application made by any of the parties to the reference

(a) with the consent of all the other parties to the reference; or

(b) subject to section 2313, with the leave of the Court,

it appears to the Court that the award does not or does not sufficiently
set out the reasons for the award, the Court may order the arbitrator or
umpire concerned to state the reasons for his award in sufficient detail
to enable the Court, should an appeal be brought under this section, to
consider any question of law arising out of the award.

(6) In any case where an award is made without any reason being
given, the Court shall not make an order under subsection (5) unless it
is satisfied

(a)that before the award was made one of the parties to the
reference gave notice to the arbitrator or umpire concerned
that a reasoned award would be required; or

(b)that there is some special reason why such a notice was not
given.

(7) No appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from a decision of the
Court on an appeal under this section unless the Court or the Court of
Appeal gives leave.

(8) Where the award of an arbitrator or umpire is varied on appeal,
the award as varied shall have etTect (except for the purposes of this
section) as if it were the award of the arbitrator or umpire.

(Replaced, 10 of 1982, s. 9)

23A. (1) Subject to subsection (2) and section 2313, on an
application to the Court made by any of the parties to a reference

(a)with the consent of an arbitrator who has entered on the
reference or, if an umpire has entered on the reference, with his
consent, or

(b) with the consent of all the other parties,

the Court shall have jurisdiction to determine any question of law
arising in the course of the reference.

(2) The Court shall not entertain an application under subsection
(1)(a) with respect to any question of law unless it is satisfied that

(a)the determination of the application might produce substantial
savings in costs to the parties; and

(b)the question of law is one in respect of which leave to appeal
would be likely to be given under section 23(3)(b).

(3) A decision of the Court under subsection (1) shall be deemed to
be a judgment of the Court within the meaning of section 14 of the
Supreme Court Ordinance (appeals to the Court of





Appeal), but no appeal shall lie from such a decision unless the Court
or the Court of Appeal gives leave.

(4) In the absence of such circumstances as may be prescribed
by rules of court proceedings or Court of Appeal under
this section and section 23 shall on the application of any party to
the proceedings, be condu han in open court.
(Added, 10 of j982, s. 10)

23B. (1) Subject to the following provisions of this section and
section -

(a)the Court shall not, under section 23(3)(b), grant leave to
appeal with respect to a question of law arising out of an
award; and

(b)the Court shall not, under section 23(5)(b), grant leave to make
an application with respect to an award; and

(e)no application may be made under section 23A(1)(a) with
respect to a question of law,

if the parties to the reference in question have entered into an
agreement in writing (in this section referred to as an 'exclusion
agreement') which excludes the right of appeal under section 23 in
relation to that award or, in acase falling within paragraph (c). in relation
to an award to which the determination of the question of law is
material.

(2) If the parties to an exclusion agreement subsequently* enter
into an agreement in writing to revoke the exclusion agreement the
provisions of subsection (1) shall cease to apply to the reference or
references in question until such time as a further exclusion agreement
is entered into by the parties.

(3) An exclusion agreement may be expressed so as to relate to a
particular award, to awards under a particular reference or to any other
description of awards, whether arising out of the same reference or not;
and an agreement may be an exclusion agreement for the purposes of
this section whether it is entered into before or after the passing of this
Ordinance and whether or not it forms part of an arbitration agreemen

(4) In any case where-

(a)an arbitration agreement, other than a domestic arbitration
agreement, provides for disputes between the parties to be
referred to arbitration; and

(b) a dispute to which the agreement relates involves the
question whether a party has been guilty of fraud; and

(c) the parties have entered into an exclusion agreement which

is applicable to any award made on the reference of that
dispute,

then, except in so far as the exclusion agreement otherwise provides,
the Court shall not exercise its powers under section 26(2) in relation to
that dispute.





(5) Except as provided by subsection (1), sections 23 and 23A shall
have effect notwithstanding anything in any agreement purporting

(a) to prohibit or restrict access to the Court; or

(b) to restrict the jurisdiction of that Court; or

(c) to prohibit or restrict the making of a reasoned award.

(6) An exclusion agreement shall be of no effect in relation to an
award made on, or a question of law arising in the course of a reference
under, a statutory arbitration, that is to say, such an arbitration as is
referred to in section 33(1).

(7) An exclusion agreement shall be of no effect in relation to an
award made on, or a question of law arising in the course of a reference
under, an arbitration agreement which is a domestic arbitration
agreement unless the exclusion agreement is entered into after the
commencement of the arbitration in which the award is made or, as the
case may be, in which the question of law arises.

(8) In this section 'doinestic arbitration agreernent' means an
arbitration agreement which does not provide, expressly or by
implication, for arbitration in a State or territory other than Hong Kong
and to which neither

(a)an individual who is a national of, or habitually resident in,
any State or territory other than Hong Kong; nor

(b)a body corporate which is incorporated in, or whose central
management and control is exercised in, any State or territory
other than Hong Kong,

is a party at the time the arbitration a reement is entered into.

(Added, 10 of 1982, s. 10)

23C. (1) If any party to a reference under an arbitration agreement
fails within the time specified in the order or, if no time is so specified,
within a reasonable time to comply with an order made by the arbitrator
or umpire in the course of the reference, then, on the application of the
arbitrator or umpire or of any party to the reference, the Court may make
an order extending the powers of the arbitrator or umpire as mentioned
in subsection (2).

(2) If an order is made by the Court under this section, the arbitrator
or umpire shall have power, to the extent and subject to any conditions
specified in that order, to continue with the reference in default of
appearance or of any other act by one of the parties in like manner as a
judge of the Court might continue with proceedings in that court where
a party fails to comply with an order of that court or a requirement of
rules of court.

(3) Section 13A(6)l shall not apply in relation to the power of the
Court to make an order under this section, but in the case of a reference
to a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire that power shall be





exercisable as in the case of any other reference to arbitration and also
by the judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire himself.

(4) Anything done by a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire in the
exercise of the power conferred by subsection (3) shall be done by him
in his capacity asjudge of the Court and have effect as if done by that
court.

(5) The preceding provisions of this section have effect
notwithstanding anything in any agreement but do not derogate from
any powers conferred on an arbitrator or umpire, whether by an
arbitration agreement or otherwise.

(6) In this section 'judge-arbitrator' and 'judge-umpire' have the
same meaning as in the Fourth Schedule.

(Added, 10 of 1982, s. 10)

24. (1) In all cases of reference to arbitration the Court or a judge
thereof may from time to time remit the matters referred, or any of them,
to the reconsideration of the arbitrator or umpire.

(2) Where an award is remitted, the arbitrator or umpire shall,
unless the order otherwise directs, make his award within 3 months after
the date of the order.

25. (1) Where an arbitrator or umpire has misconducted himself or
the proceedings, the Court may remove him

(2) Where an arbitrator or umpire has misconducted himself or the
proceedings, or an arbitration or award has been improperly procured,
the Court may set the award aside.

(3) Where an application is made to set aside an award, the Court
may order that any money made payable by the award shall be brought
into court or otherwise secured pending the determination of the
application.

26. (1) Where an agreement between any parties provides that
disputes which may arise in the future between them shall be referred to
an arbitrator named or designated in the agreement, and after a dispute
has arisen any party applies, on the ground that the arbitrator so named
or designated is not or may not be impartial, for leave to revoke the
authority of the arbitrator or for an injunction to restrain any other party
or the arbitrator from proceeding with the arbitration, it shall not be a
ground for refusing the application that the said party at the time when
he made the agreement knew, or ought to have known, that the
arbitrator, by reason of his relation towards any other party to the
agreement or of his connexion with the subject referred, might not be
capable of impartiality.

(2) Where an agreement between any parties provides that
disputes which may arise in the future between them shall be referred to
arbitration, and a dispute which so arises involves the question whether
any such party has been guilty of fraud, the Court shall, so far as may
be necessary to enable that question to be determined by





the Court, have power to order that the agreement shall cease to have
effect and power to give leave to revoke the authority of any arbitrator
or umpire appointed by or by virtue of the agreement.

(3) In any case where by virtue of this section the Court has power
to order that an arbitration agreement shall cease to have effect or to
give leave to revoke the authority of an arbitrator or umpire, the Court
may refuse to stay any action brought in breach of the agreement.

27. (1) Where an arbitrator, not being a sole arbitraor or 2 or
more arbitrators, not being all the arbitrators, or an umpire who has not
entered on the reference is or are removed by the Court, the Court may,
on the application of any party to the arbitration agreement, appoint, a
person or persons to act as arbitrator or arbitrators or umpire in place of
the person or persons so removed.

(2) Where the authority of an arbitrator or arbitrators or umpire is
revoked by leave of the Court, or a sole arbitrator or all the arbitrators or
an umpire who has entered on the reference is or are removed by the
Court, the Court may, on the application of any party to the arbitration
agreement, either

(a)appoint a person to act as sole arbitrator in place of the
person or persons removed; or

(b)order that the arbitration agreement shall cease to have effect
with respect to the dispute referred.

(3) A person appointed under this section by the Court as an
arbitrator or umpire shall have the like power to act in the reference and
to make an award as if he had been appointed in accordance with the
terms of the arbitration agreement.

(4) Where it is provided, whether by means of a provision in the
arbitration agreement or otherwise, that an award under an arbitration
agreement shall be a condition precedent to the bringing of an action
with respect to any matter to which the agreement applies, the Court, if it
orders, whether under this section or under any other enactment, that
the agreement shall cease to have effect as regards any particular
dispute, may further order that the provision making an award a
condition precedent to the bringing of an action shall also cease to have
effect as regards that dispute.

Enforcement of Award

28. An award on an arbitration agreement may, by leave of the
Court or a judge thereof, be enforced in the same manner as a
judgment or order to the same effect, and where leave is so given, judgment
may be entered in terms of the award.





Miscellaneous

29. Where the terms of an agreement to refer future disputes to
arbitration provide that any claims to which the agreement applies shall
be barred unless notice to appoint an arbitrator is given or an arbitrator
is appointed or some other step to commence arbitration proceedings is
taken within a time fixed by the agreement, and a dispute arises to which
the agreement applies, the Court, if it is of opinion that in the
circumstances of the case undue hardship would otherwise be caused,
and notwithstanding that the time so fixed has expired, may, on such
terms, if any, as the justice of the case may require, but without
prejudice to the provisions of any enactment limiting the time for the
commencement of arbitration proceedings, extend the time for such
period as it thinks proper.

29A. (1) In every arbitration agreement, unless the contrary be
expressly provided therein, there is an implied term that in the event of a
difference arising which is capable of settlement by arbitration it shall
be the duty of the claimant to exercise. due diligence in the prosecution
of his claim.

(2) Where there has been undue delay by a claimant in instituting
or prosecuting his claim pursuant to an arbitration agreement, then, on
the application of the arbitrator or umpire or of any party to the
arbitration proceedings, the Court may make an order terminating the
arbitration proceedings and prohibiting the claimant from commencing
further arbitration proceedings in respect of any matter which was the
subject of the terminated proceedings.

(3) The Court shall not make an order under subsection (2) unless
it is satisfied that

(a) the delay has been intentional and contumelious; or

(b) (i) there has been inordinate and inexcusable delay on

the part of the claimant or his advisers; and

(ii) that such delay will give rise to a substantial risk that it
is not possible to have a fair trial of the issues in the
arbitration proceedings or is such as is likely to cause or to
have caused serious prejudice to the other parties to the
arbitration proceedings either as between themselves and the
claimant or between each other or between them and a third
party.

(4) A decision of the Court under subsection (2) shall be deemed to
be a judgment of the Court within the meaning of section 14 of the
Supreme Court Ordinance (appeals to the Court of Appeal) but no
appeal shall lie from such a decision unless the Court or the Court of
Appeal gives leave.

(Added, 10 of 1982, s. 11)

30. Any order made under this PIgtmay be made on such

terms as to costs or otherwise (including, the case of an order under





section 29A, the remuneration of the arbitrator in respect of his
services) as the authority making the order thinks just.

(Amended, 85 of 1975, s. 5 and 10 of 1982, s. 12)

31. (1) An arbitration shall be deemed to be commenced when one
party to the arbitration agreement serves on the other party or parties a
notice requiring him or them to appoint or concur in appointing an
arbitrator, or, where the arbitration agreement provides that the
reference shall be to a person named or designated in the agreement,
requiring him or them to submit the dispute to the person so named or
designated.

(2) Any such notice as is mentioned in subsection (1) may be
served either

(a) by delivering it to the person on whom it is to be served; or

(b) by leaving it at the usual or last known place of abode in

the Colony of that person; or

(c) by sending it by post in a registered letter addressed to

that person at his usual or last known place of abode in
the Colony

as well as in any other manner provided in the arbitration agreement,
and where a notice is sent by post in manner prescribed by paragraph
(c), service thereof shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to
have been effected at the time at which the letter would have been
delivered in the ordinary course of post.

32. This Part shall apply to any arbitration to which the
Crown is a party.

(Amended, 85 of 1975, s. 6)

33. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 34, this Part., except the
provisions thereof specified in subsection (2), shall apply to every
arbitration under any other enactment, whether passed before or after
the commencement of this Ordinance, as if the arbitration were pursuant to
arbitration agreement and as if that other enactment were an arbitration
agreement, except in so far as this Ordinance is inconsistent with that
other enactment or with any rules or procedure authorized or recognized
thereby.

(2) The provisions referred to in subsection (1) are sections

4(1), 5, 7, 20(3), 26, 27 and 2

(Amended, 85 of 1975, s. 7)

34. This Part shall not affect any arbitration commenced. within the
meaning of section 31(1), before the commencement of this Ordinance,
but shall apply to an arbitration so commenced after the commencement
of this Ordinance under an agreement made before the commencement
of this Ordinance.





PART III

ENFORCEMENT OF CERTAIN FOREIGN
AWARDS

35. This Part shall apply to any award made after 28 July 1924-

(a)in pursuance of an agreement for arbitration to which the
protocol set out in the First Schedule applies; and

(b)between persons of whom one is subject to the jurisdiction of
some one of such Powers as Her Majesty, being satisfied that
reciprocal provisions have been made, may by Order in
Council declare to be parties to the convention set out in the
Second Schedule, and of whom the other is subject to the
jurisdiction of some other of the Powers aforesaid; and

(c)in one of such territories as Her Majesty, being satisfied that
reciprocal provisions have been made, may by Order in
Council declare to be territories to which the said convention
applies.

36. (1) A foreign award ball, subject to the provisions of this
Part, be enforceable in the Colony either by action or in the same manner as
the award of an arbitrator is enforceable by virtue of section 28.

(2) Any foreign award which would be enforceable under this Part
shall be treated as binding for all purposes on the persons as between
whom it was made, and may accordingly be relied on by any of those
persons by way of defence, set off or otherwise in any legal proceedings
in the Colony, and any references in this Part to enforcing a foreign award shall be
construed as including references to relying on an award.

37. (1) In order that a foreign award may be enforceable under this
Part it must have

(a)been made in pursuance of an agreement for arbitration which
was valid under the law by which it was governed;

(b)been made by the tribunal provided for in the agreement or
constituted in manner agreed upon by the parties;

(C) been made in conformity with the law governing the
arbitration procedure.


(d) become final in the country in which it was made;

(e)been in respect of a matter which may lawfully be referred to
arbitration under the law of the Colony.

and the enforcement thereof must not be contrary to the public policy or
the law of the Colony

(2) Subject to the provisions of this subsection, a foreign award
shall not be enforceable under this Part if the court dealing with the
case is satisfied that





(a)the award has been annulled in the country in which it was
made; or

(b)the party against whom it is sought to enforce the award
was not given notice of the arbitration proceedings in
sufficient time to enable him to present his case, or was
under some legal incapacity and was not properly repre-
sented; or

(c)the award does not deal with all the questions referred or
contains decisions on matters beyond the scope of the
agreement for arbitration:

Provided that, if the award does not deal with all the questions
referred, the Court may, if it thinks fit, either postpone the enforce-
ment of the award or order its enforcement subject to the giving of
such security by the person seeking to enforce it as the Court may
think fit.

(3) If a party seeking to resist the enforcement of a foreign
award proves that there is any ground other than the non-existence
of the conditions specified in subsection (1)(a), (b) and (c), or the
existence of the conditions specified in subsection (2)(b) and (c),
entitling him to contest the validity of the award, the Court may, if it
thinks fit, either refuse to enforce the award or adjourn the hearing
until after the expiration of such period as appears to the Court to be
reasonably sufficient to enable that party to take the necessary steps
to have the award annulled by the competent tribunal.

38. (1) The party seeking to enforce a foreign- award must
produce-

(a)the original award or a copy thereof duly authenticated in
manner required by the law of the country in which it was
made; and

(b) evidence proving that the award has become final; and

(c)such evidence as may be necessary to prove that the award
is a foreign award and that the conditions mentioned in
section 37(1)(a), (b) and (c) are satisfied.

(2) In any case where any document required to be produced
under subsection (1) is in a foreign language, it shall be the duty of
the party seeking to enforce the award to produce a translation
certified as correct by a diplomatic or consular agent of the country
to which that party belongs, or certified as correct in such other
manner as may be sufficient according to the law of the Colony

(3) Subject to the provisions of this section, rules of court may
be made under the Supreme Court Ordinance with respect to the
evidence which must be furnished by a party seeking-to enforce an
award under this Part.(Aniended, 92 of 1975, s. 58)





39. For the purposes of this Part, an award shall not be deemed
final if any proceedings for the purpose of contesting the validity of the
award are pending in the country in which it was made.

40. Nothing in this Part shall

(a) prejudice any rights which any person would have had of
enforcing in the Colony any award or of availing himself
in the Colony of any award if this Part had not been enacted; or

(b) apply to any award made on an arbitration agreement
governed by the law of the Colony

PART IV

ENFORCEMENT OF CONVENTION
AWARDS

41. This Part shall have effect with respect to the enforcement of
Convention awards; and where a Convention award would, but for this
section, be also a foreign award within the meaning of Part Ill, that Part
shall not apply to it.

42. (1) A Convention award shall, subject to this Part, be
enforceable either by action or in the same manner as the award of an
arbitrator is enforceable by virtue of section 28.

(2) Any Convention award which would be enforceable under this
Part shall be treated as binding for all purposes on the persons as
between whom it was made, and may accordingly be relied on by any of
those persons by way of defence, set off or otherwise in any legal
proceedings in Hong Kong and any reference in this Part to enforcing a
Convention award shall be construed as including references to relying
on such an award.

43. The party seeking to enforce a Convention award must
produce

(a)the duly authenticated original award or a duly certified copy
of it;

(b)the original arbitration agreement or a duly certified copy of it;
and

(c)where the award or agreement is in a foreign language, a
translation of it certified by an official or sworn translator or
by a diplomatic or consular agent.

44. (1) Enforcement of a Convention award shall not be refused
except in the cases mentioned in this section.

(2) Enforcement of a Convention award may be refused if the
person against whom it is invoked proves





(a)that a party to the arbitration agreement was (under the law
applicable to him) under some incapacity; or

(b)that the arbitration agreement was not valid under the law to
which the parties subjected it or, failing any indication
thereon, under the law of the country where the award was
made; or

(c)that he was not given proper notice of the appointment of the
arbitrator or of the arbitration proceedings or was otherwise
unable to present his case; or

(d)subject to subsection (4), that the award deals with a
difference not contemplated by or not falling within the terms
of the submission to arbitration or contains decisions on
matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration; or

(e)that the composition of the arbitral authority or the arbitral
procedure was not in accordance with the agreement of the
parties or, failing such agreement, with the law of the country
where the arbitration took place; or

that the award has not yet become binding on the parties, or
has been set aside or suspended by a competent authority of
the country in which, or under the law of which, it was made.

(3) Enforcement of a Convention award may also be refused if the
award is in respect of a matter which is not capable of settlement by
arbitration, or if it would be contrary to public policy to enforce the
award.

(4) A Convention award which contains decisions on matters not
submitted to arbitration may be enforced to the extent that it contains
decisions on matters submitted to arbitration which can be separated
from those on matters not so submitted.

(5) Where an application for the setting aside or suspension of a
Convention award has been made to such a competent authorityas is
mentioned in subsection (2)(f), the court before which enforcement of
the award is sought may, if it thinks fit, adjourn the proceedings and
may, on the application of the party seeking to enforce the award, order
the other party to give security.

45. Nothing in this Part shall prejudice any right to enforce or rely
on an award otherwise than under this Part or Part 111.

46. If the Governor by Order declares that any State or territory
specified in the Order is a party to the New York Convention the Order
shall, while in force, be conclusive evidence that that State or territory is
a party to that Convention.

(Part IV added, 85 of 1975, s. 8)





FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 35.]

PROTOCOL ON ARBITRATION CLAUSES SIGNED ON BEHALF
OF His MAJESTY AT A MEETING OF THE ASSEMBLY
OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS HELD ON
24 SEPTEMBER 1923

The undersigned, being duly authorized, declare that they accept, on behalf of
the countries which they represent, the following provisions

1. Each of the Contracting States recognizes the validity of an agreement
whether relating to existing or future differences between parties, subject
respectively to the jurisdiction of different Contracting States by which the parties
to a contract agree to submit to arbitration all or any differences that may arise in
connexion with such contract relating to commercial matters or to any other
matter capable of settlement by arbitration, whether or not the arbitration is to
take place in a country to whose jurisdiction none of the parties is subject.

Each Contracting State reserves the right to limit the obligation mentioned
above to contracts which are considered as commercial under its national law. Any
Contracting State which avails itself of this right will notify the Secretary-General
of the League of Nations, in order that the other Contracting States may be so
informed.

2. The arbitral procedure, including the constitution of the arbitral tribunal,
shall be governed by the will of the parties and by the law of the country in whose
territory the arbitration takes place.

The Contracting States agree to facilitate all steps in the procedure which
require to be taken in their own territories, in accordance with the provisions of
their law governing arbitral procedure applicable to existing differences.

3. Each Contracting State undertakes to ensure the execution by its
authorities and in accordance with the provisions of its national laws of arbitral
awards made in its own territory under the preceding articles.

4. The tribunals of the Contracting Parties, on being seized of a dispute
regarding a contract made between persons to whom Article I applies and including
an arbitration agreement whether referring to present or future differences which is
valid in virtue of the said article and capable of being carried into effect, shall refer
the parties on the application of either of them to the decision of the arbitrators.

Such reference shall not prejudice the competence of the judicial tribunals in
case the agreement or the arbitration cannot proceed or become inoperative.

5. The present Protocol, which shall remain open for signature by all States,
shall be ratified. The ratifications shall be deposited as soon as possible with the
Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who shall notify such deposit to all
the signatory States.

6. The present protocol shall come into force as soon as 2 ratifications have
been deposited. Thereafter it will take effect, in the case of each Contracting
State, one month after the notification by the Secretary-General of the deposit of
its ratification.

7. The present Protocol may be denounced by any Contracting State on
giving one year's notice. Denunciation shall be effected by a notification addressed
to the Secretary-General of the League, who will immediately transmit copies of
such notification to all the other signatory States and inform them of the date of
which it was received. The denunciation shall take effect one year after the date
on which it was notified to the Secretary-General, and shall operate only in respect
of the notifying State.

8. The Contracting States may declare that their acceptance of the present
Protocol does not include any or all of the undermentioned territories: that is to
say, their colonies, overseas possessions or territories, protectorates or the
territories over which they exercise a mandate.

The said States may subsequently adhere separately on behalf of any territory
thus excluded. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall be informed as
soon as possible of such adhesions. He shall notify such adhesions to all signatory
States. They will take effect one month after the notification by the Secretary-
General to all signatory States.

The Contracting States may also denounce the Protocol separately on
behalf of any of the territories referred to above. Article 7 applies to such
denunciation.





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 35.]

CONVENTION ON THE EXECUTION OF FOREIGN ARBITRAL AWARDS
SIGNED AT GENEVA ON BEHALF oF His MAJESTY ON
26 SEPTEMBER 1927

Article 1

In the territories of any High Contracting Party to which the present
Convention applies, an arbitral award made in pursuance of an agreement, whether
relating to existing or future differences (hereinafter called 'a submission to
arbitration') covered by the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses, opened at Geneva on
24 September 1923, shall he recognized as binding and, shall be enforced in
accordance with the rules of the procedure of the territory where the award is relied
upon, provided that the said award has been made in a territory of one of the High
Contracting Parties to which the present Convention applies and between perons
who are subject to thejurisdiction of one of the High Contracting Parties.

To obtain such recognition or enforcement, it shall, further, be necessary

(a)that the award has been made in pursuance of a submission to arbitration
which is valid under the law applicable thereto;

(b)that the subject-matter of the award is capable of settlement by arbitration
under the law of the country in which the award is sought to be relied upon;

(e)that the award has been made by the Arbitral Tribunal provided for in the
submission to arbitration or constituted in the manner agreed upon by the
parties and in conformity with the law governing the arbitration procedure;

(d)that the award has become final in the country in which it has been made,
in the sense that it will not be considered as such if it is open to opposition,
appeal or pourvoi en cassation (in the countries where such forms of procedure
exist) or if it is proved that any proceedings for the purpose of contesting
the validity of the award are pending;

(e)that the recognition or enforcement of the award is not contrary to the
public policy or to the principles of the law of the country in which it is
sought to bi relied upon.

Article 2

Even if the conditions laid down in Article 1 hereof are fulfilled, recognition
and enforcement of the award shall be refused if the Court is satisfied

(a) that the award has been annulled in the country in which it was made;

(b)that the party against whom it is sought to use the award was not given
notice of the arbitration proceedings in sufficient time to enable him to
present his case; or that, being under a legal incapacity, he was not
properly represented;

(c)that the award does not deal with the differences contemplated by or
falling within the terms of the submission to arbitration or that it contains
decisions on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration.

If the award has not covered all the questions submitted to the arbitral tribunal,
the competent authority of the country where recognition or enforcement of the
award is sought can, if it thinks fit. postpone such recognition or enforcement or
grant it subject to such guarantee as that authority may decide.

Article 3

If the party against whom the awarct has been made proves that, under the law
governing the arbitration procedure, there is a ground, other than the grounds






referred to in Article 1(a) and (c), and Article 2(b) and (c), entitling him to contest
thevalidity of the award in a Court of Law, the Court may, if it thinks fit, either
refuse recognition or enforcement of the award or adjourn the consideration
thereof, giving such party a reasonable time within which to have the award
annulled by the competent tribunal.





Article 4

The party relying upon an award or claiming its enforcement must supply,
in particular

(1)The original award or a copy thereof duly authenticated, according to the
requirements of the law of the country in which it was made;

(2) Documentary or other evidence to prove that the award has become final,
in
the sense defined in Article 1(d), in the country in which it was made;

(3)When necessary, documentary or other evidence to prove that the
conditions laid down in Article 1, paragraph 1 and paragraph 2(a) and (c),
have been fulfilled.

A translation of the award and of the other documents mentioned in this
Article into the official language of the country where the award is sought to be
relied upon may be demanded. Such translation must be certified correct by a
diplomatic or consular agent of the country to which the party who seeks to rely
upon the award belongs or by a sworn translator of the country where the award is
sought to be relied upon.

Article 5

The provisions of the above Articles shall not deprive any interested party of
the right of availing himself of an arbitral award in the manner and to the extent
allowed by the law or the treaties of the country where such award is sought to be
relied upon.

Article 6

The present Convention applies only to arbitral awards made after the
coming into force of the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses, opened at Geneva on
24 September 1923.

Article 7

The present Convention, which will remain open to the signature of all the
signatories of the Protocol of 1923 on Arbitration Clauses, shall be ratified.

It may be ratified only on behalf of those Members of the League of Nations
and non-Member States on whose behalf the Protocol of 1923 shall have been
ratified.

Ratifications shall be deposited as soon as possible with the Secretary-General
of the League of Nations, who will notify such deposit to all the signatories.

Article 8

The present Convention shall come into force 3 months after it shall have
been ratified on behalf of 2 High Contracting Parties. Thereafter, it shall take
effect, in the case of each High Contracting Party, 3 months after the deposit of
the ratification on its behalf with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations.

Article 9

The present Convention may be denounced on behalf of any Member of the
League or non-Member State. Denunciation shall be notified in writing to the
Secretary-General of the League of Nations, who will immediately send a copy
thereof, certified to be in conformity with the notification, to all the other
Contracting Parties, at the same time informing them of the date on which he
received it.

The denunciation shall come into force only in respect of the High






Contracting Party which shall have notified it and one year after such notification
shall have reached the Secretary-General of the League of Nations.

. The denunciation of the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses shall entail, ipso
facto, the denunciation of the present Convention.





Article 10

The present Convention does not apply to the Colonies, Protectorates or
territories under suzerainty or mandate of any High Contracting Party unless they
are specially mentioned.

The application of this Convention to one or more of such Colonies
Protectorates or territories to which the Protocol on Arbitration Clauses, opened
at Geneva on 24 September 1923, applies, can be effected at any time by means of
a declaration addressed to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations by one of
the High Contracting Parties.

Such declaration shall take effect 3 months after the deposit thereof.

The High Contracting Parties can at any time denounce the Convention for
all or any of the Colonies, Protectorates or territories referred to above. Article 9
hereof applies to such denunciation.

Article 11

A certified copy of the present Convention shall be transmitted by the
SecretaryGeneral of the League of Nations to every Member of the League of
Nations and to every non-Member State which signs the same.

THIRD SCHEDULE [s. 2.]

CONVENTION ON THE RECOGNITION AND ENFORCEMENT
OF FOREIGN ARBITRAL AWARDs. DONE AT
NEW YORK, ON 10 JUNE 1958

Article I

1 . This Convention shall apply to the recognition and enforcement of
arbitral awards made in the territory of a State other than the State where the
recognition and enforcement of such awards are sought, and arising out of
differences between persons, whether physical or legal. It shall also apply to
arbitral awards not considered as domestic awards in the State where their
recognition and enforcement are sought.

2. The term 'arbitral awards' shall include not only awards made by arbitrators
appointed for each case but also those made by permanent arbitral bodies to which
the parties have submitted.

3. When signing, ratifying or acceding to this Convention, or notifying
extension under article X hereof, any State may on the basis of reciprocity declare
that it will apply the Convention to the recognition and enforcement of awards
made only in the territory of another Contracting State. It may also declare that it
will apply the Convention only to differences arising out of legal relationships,
whether contractual or not, which are considered as commercial under the national
law of the State making such declaration.

Article II

1 . Each Contracting State shall recognize an agreement in writing under
which the parties undertake to submit to arbitration all or any differences which
have arisen or which may arise between them in respect of a defined legal
relationship, whether contractual or not, concerning a subject matter capable of
settlement by arbitration.

2. The term 'agreement in writing' shall include an arbitral clause in a
contract or an arbitration agreement, signed by the parties or contained in an
exchange of letters or telegrams.





3. The court of a Contracting State, when seized of an action in a matter
in respect of which the parties have made an agreement within the meaning of this
article, at the request of one of the parties, refer the parties to arbitration unless it
finds that the said agreement is null and void, inoperative or incapable of being
performed.

Article III

Each Contracting State shall recognize arbitral awards as binding and enforce
them in accordance with the rules of procedure of the territory where the award is
relied upon, under the conditions laid down in the following articles. There shall
not be imposed substantially more onerous conditions or higher fees or charges on
the recognition or enforcement of arbitral awards to which this Convention
applies than are imposed on the recognition or enforcement of domestic arbitral
awards.

Article IV

1 . To obtain the recognition and enforcement mentioned in the
preceding article, the party applying for recognition and enforcement shall, at
the time of the application, supply

(a) the duly authenticated original award or a duly certified copy thereof,

(b)the original agreement referred to in article II or a duly certified copy
thereof.

2. If the said award or agreement is not made in an official language of the
country in which the award is relied upon, the party applying for recognition and
enforcement of the award shall produce a translation of these documents into such
language. The translation shall be certified by an official or sworn translator or by
a diplomatic or consular agent.

Article V

1. Recognition and enforcement of the award may be refused, at the request
of the party against whom it is invoked, only if that party furnishes to the
competent authority where the recognition and enforcement is sought, proof that

(a)the parties to the agreement referred to in article II were, under the law
applicable to them, under some incapacity, or the said agreement is not
valid under the law to which the parties have subjected it or, failing any
indication thereon, under the law of the country where the award was
made; or

(b)the party against whom the award is invoked was not given proper notice
of the appointment of the arbitrator or of the arbitration proceedings or
was otherwise unable to present his case; or

(c)the award deals with a difference not contemplated by or not falling
within the terms of the submission to arbitration, or it contains decisions
on matters beyond the scope of the submission to arbitration, provided
that, if the decisions on matters submitted to arbitration can be separated
from those not so submitted, that part of the award which contains
decisions on matters submitted to arbitration may be recognized and
enforced; or

(d)the composition of the arbitral authority or the arbitral procedure was
not in accordance with the agreement of the parties, or, failing such
agreement, was not in accordance with the. law of the country where the
arbitration took place; or

(e)the award has not yet become binding on the parties, or has been set aside
or suspended by a competent authority of the country in which, or under
the law of which, that award was made.


2. Recognition and enforcement of an arbitral award may also be refused if the
competent authority in the country where recognition and enforcement is sought
finds that

(a)the subject matter of the difference is not capable of settlement by
arbitration under the law of that country; or

(b)the recognition or enforcement of the award would be contrary to the
public policy of that country.





Article VI

If an application for the setting aside or suspension of the award has been
made to a competent authority referred to in article V(1)(e), the authority before
which the award is sought to be relied upon may, if it considers it proper, adjourn
the decision on the enforcemnt of the award and may also, on the application
ofthe party claiming enforcement of the award, order the other party to give
suitable security.

Article VII

1. The provisions of the present Convention shall not affect the validity of
multilateral or bilateral agreements concerning the recognition and enforcement of
arbitral awards entered into by the Contracting States nor deprive any interested
party ofany right he may have to avail himself of an arbitral award in the manner
and to the extent allowed by the law or the treaties of the country where such
award is sought to be relied upon.

2. The Geneva Protocol on Arbitration Clauses of 1923 and the Geneva
Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards of 1927 shall cease to
have effect between Contracting States on their becoming bound and to the extent
that they become bound, by this Convention.

Article VIII

1. This Convention shall be open until 31 December 1958 for signature on
behalf of any Member of the United Nations and also on behalf of any other State
which is or hereafter becomes a member of any specialized agency of the United
Nations. or which is or hereafter becomes a party to the Statute of the
international Court of Justice, or any other State to which an invitation has been
addressed by the General Assembly ofthe United Nations,

2. This Convention shall be ratified and the instrument of ratification shall be
deposited with the Secret a ry-General ofthe United Nations.

Article IX

1 . This Convention shall be open for accession to all States referred to in
article

VIII.

2. Accession shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of accession
with the Secretary-General ofthe United Nations.

Article X

1 . Any State may, at the time of signature, ratification or accession, declare
that this Convention shall extend to all or any of the territories for the
international relations of which it is responsible. Such a declaration shall take
effect when the Convention enters into force for the State concerned.

2. At any time thereafter any such extension shall be made by notification
addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations and shall take effect as
from the ninetieth day after the day of receipt by the Secretary-General of the
United Nations of this notification, or as from the date of entry into force of the
Convention for the State concerned, whichever is the later.

3. With respect to those territories to which this Convention is not extended
at the time of signature, ratification or accession, each State concerned shall
consider the possibility of taking the necessary steps in order to extend the
application of this Convention to such territories. subject, where necessary for
constitutional reasons, to the consent of the Governments of such territories.

Article XI


In the case of a federal or non-unitary State, the following provisions shall
apply

(a)with respect to those articles of this Convention that come within the
legislative jurisdiction of the federal authority, the obligations of the
federal Government shall to this extent be the same as those of
Contracting States which are not federal States;





(b)with respect to those articles of this Convention that come within the
legislative jurisdiction of constituent states or provinces which are not,
under the constitutional system of the federation, bound to take
legislative action, the federal Government shall bring such articles with a
favourable recommendation to the notice of the appropriate authorities
of constituent states or provinces at the earliest possible moment;

(c)a federal State Party to this Convention shall, at the request of any other
Contracting State transmitted through the Secretary-General of the
United Nations, supply a statement of the law and practice of the
federation and its constituent units in regard to any particular provision
of this Convention, showing the extent to which effect has been given to
that provision by legislative or other action.

Article XII

1. This Convention shall tome into force on the ninetieth day following the
date of deposit of the third instrument of ratification or accession.

2. For each State ratifying or acceding to this Convention after the deposit of
the third instrument of ratification or accession, this Convention shall enter into
force on the ninetieth day after deposit by such State of its instrument of
ratification or accession.

Article XIII

1. Any Contracting State may denounce this Convention by a written
notification to the Secretary-General of the United Nations. Denunciation shall
take effect one year after the date of receipt of the notification by the Secretary-
General.

2. Any State which has made a declaration or notification under article X
may, at any time thereafter, by notification to the Secretary-General of the
United Nations, declare that this Convention shall cease to extend to the territory
concerned one year after the date of the receipt of the notification by the Secret
ary-General.

3. This Convention shall continue to be applicable to arbitral awards in
respect of which recognition or enforcement proceedings have been instituted
before the denunciation takes effect.

Article XIV

A Contracting State shall not be entitled to avail itself of the present
Convention against other Contracting States except to the extent that it is itself
bound to apply the Convention.

Article XV

The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall notify the States
contemplated in article VIII of the following

(a) signatures and ratifications in accordance with article VIII;

(b) accessions in accordance with article IX;

(c) declarations and notifications under articles I, X and XI;

(d)the date upon which this Convention enters into force in accordance with
article XII;

(e) denunciations and notifications in accordance with article XIII.

Article XVI







1. This Convention, of which the Chinese, English, French, Russian and
Spanish texts shall be equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the
United Nations.

2. The Secretary-General ofthe United Nations shall transmit a certified copy
of this Convention to the States contemplated in article VIII.

(Third Schedule added, 85 of 19 75, s.
9)





FOURTH SCHEDULE [s. 13A.]

APPLICATION OF THIS ORDINANCE TO JUDGE-
ARBITRATORS

1. In this Schedule 'judge-arbitrator' and 'judge-umpire' mean a judge
appointed as sole arbitrator or, as the case may be, as umpire by or by virtue of an
rbitration agreement.

142) In section 3 (authority of arbitrator to be irrevocable except by leave of
the court), in its application to a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire, the Court of
Appeal shall be substituted for the Court.

3. The power of the Court under section 9 (vacancy among arbitrators
supplied by parties) to set aside the appointment of an arbitrator shall not be
exercisable in the case of the appointment of a judge-arbitrator.

4. Section 10(3) (power of Court to order umpire to enter immediately on
reference as sole arbitrator) shall not apply to a judge-umpire; but a judge-umpire
may, on the application of any party to the reference and notwithstanding
anything to the contrary in the arbitration agreement, enter on the reference in
lieu of the arbitrators and as if he were the sole arbitrator.

5. (1) The powers conferred on the Court or a judge thereof by section 14(4),
(5) and (6) (summoning of witnesses, interlocutory orders, etc.) shall be exercisable
in the case of a reference to a judge-arbitrator orjudge-umpire as in the case of any
other reference to arbitration, but shall in any such case be exercisable also by the
judge-arbitrator ol& judge-umpire himself.

(2) Anything done by an arbitrator or umpire in the exercise of powers
conferred by this paragraph shall be done by him in his capacity as judge of the
Court and have effect as if done by that court; but nothing in this paragraph
prejudices any power vested in the arbitrator or umpire in his capacity as such.

6. Section 15(2) and (3) (extension of time for making award; provision for
ensuring that reference is conducted with reasonable dispatch) shall not apply to a
reference to a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire; but a judge-arbitrator or
judgeumpire may enlarge any time limited for making his award (whether under
this Ordinance or otherwise), whether that time has expired or not.

7. (1) Section 20(4) (provision enabling a party in an arbitration to obtain an
order for costs) shall apply, in the case of a reference to a judge-arbitrator, with
the omission of the following

'within 14 days of the publication of the award or such further time as the
Court or a judge thereof may direct,'.

(2) The power of the Court to make declarations and orders for the purposes
of section 20(5) (charging order for solicitor's costs) shall be exercisable in the
case of an arbitration by a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire as in the case of any
other arbitration, but shall in any such case be exercisable also by the judge-
arbitrator or judge-umpire himself.

(3) A declaration or order made by an arbitrator or umpire in the exercise
ofthe power conferred by sub-paragraph (2) shall be made by him in his capacity as
judge of the Court and have efrect as if made by that court.

8. (1) Section 21 (power of Court to order delivery of award on payment of
arbitrators' fees into court) shall not apply with respect to the award of a
judgearbitrator or judge-umpire.

(2) A judge-umpire may withhold his award until the fees payable to the
arbitrators have been paid into the Court.

(3) Arbitrators' fees paid into court under this paragraph shall be paid out in
accordance with rules of court, subject to the right of any party to the reference to
apply (in accordance with the rules) for any fee to be taxed, not being a fee which
has been fixed by written agreement between him and the arbitrator.

(4) A taxation under this paragraph may be reviewed in the same manner as a
taxation of the costs of an award.

(5) On a taxation under this paragraph, or on a review thereof, an
arbitrator shall be entitled to appear and be heard.

9. In sections 24 and 25 (remission and setting aside of awards. etc.), in their
application to a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire, and to a reference to him and to
his award thereon, the Court of Appeal shall be substituted for the Court.





10. (1) Section 26(2) (removal of issue of fraud for trial in the Court) shall
not apply to an agreement under or by virtue of which ajudge-arbitrator orjudge-
urnpire has been appointed; nor shall leave be given by the Court under that
subsection to revoke the authority of a judge-arbitrator or judge-umpire.

(2) Where, on a reference ofa dispute to ajudge-arbitrator orjudge-umpire, it
appears to the judge that the dispute involves the question whether a party to the
dispute has been guilty of fraud, he may, so far as may be necessary to enable that
question to be determined by the Court, order that the agreement by or by virtue of
which he was appointed shall cease to have effect and revoke his authority as
arbitrator or umpire.

(3) An order made by ajudge-arbitrator orjudge-urnpire under this paragraph
shall have effect as if made by the Court.

11. Section 27 (powers of Court on removal of arbitrator or revocation of
arbitration agreement) shall be amended as follows

(a)after the words 'the CourC where they first occur in subsection (1), where
they occur for the first and second time in subsection (2), and in
subsections (3) and (4), there shall be inserted the words 'or the Court of
AppeaV; and

(b)after those words where they occur for the second time in subsection (1)
and for the third time in subsection (2) there shall be inserted the words---
orthe Court of Appeal, as the case may be'.

12. The leave required by section 28 (enforcement in Court) for an award on
an arbitration agreement to be enforced as mentioned in that section may, in the
case of an award by a judge-arbitrator or a judge-urmire, be given by the judge-
arbitrator or judge-umpire himself.

Fourth Schedule added, 10 of 1982, s. 13)
Originally 22 of 1963. 85 of 1975. 92 of 1975. 10 of 1982. Short title. Interpretation. 1975 c. 3, s. 7(1). Third Schedule. Appointment of conciliator. Authority of arbitrators and umpires to be irrevocable. 1950 c. 27, s. 1. Death of party. 1950 c. 27, s. 2. Bankruptcy. 1950 c. 27, s. 3. Staying court proceedings where there in submission to arbitration. 1950 c. 27, s. 4. Staying court proceedings where party proves arbitration agreement. 1975 c. 3, s. 1. Consolidation of arbitrations. Reference of interpleader issues to arbitration. 1950 c. 27, s. 5. When reference is to a single arbitrator. 1950 c. 27, s. 6. Power of parties in certain cases to supply vacancy. 1950 c. 27, s. 7. Umpires. 1950 c. 27, s. 8. 1979 c. 42, s. 6(1). Majority award of 3 arbitrators. Cf. 1979 c. 42, s. 6(2). Power of Court in certain cases to appoint an arbitrator or umpire. 1950 c. 27, s. 10. 1979 c. 42, s. 6(3) & (4). Reference of 1950 c. 27, s. 11. Power of judges to take arbitrations. 1970 c. 31, s. 4. Fourth Schedule. Conduct of proceedings, witnesses, etc. 1950 c. 27, s. 12. Time for making award. 1950 c. 27, s. 13. Interim awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 14. Specific performance. 1950 c. 27, s. 15. Awards to be final. 1950 c. 27, s. 16. Power to correct slips. 1950 c. 27, s. 17. Costs. 1950 c. 27, s. 18. (Cap. 159.) (Cap. 159.) Taxations of arbitrator's or umpire's fees. 1950 c. 27, s. 19. Interest on awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 20. Judicial review of arbitration awards. 1979 c. 42, s. 1. Determination of preliminary point of law by Court. 1979 c. 42, s. 2. (Cap. 4.) Exclusion agreements affecting rights under sections 23 and 23A. 1979 c. 42, s. 3. Interlocutory orders. 1979 c. 42, s. 5. Fourth Schedule. Power to remit award. 1950 c. 27, s. 22. Removal of arbitrator and setting aside of award. 1950 c. 27, s. 23. Power of Court to give relief where arbitrator is not impartial or the dispute involves question of fraud. 1950 c. 27, s. 24. Power of Court where arbitrator is removed or authority of arbitrator is revoked. 1950 c. 27, s. 25. Enforcement of award. 1950 c. 27, s. 26. Power of court to extend time for commencing arbitration proceedings. 1950 c. 27, s. 27. Delay in prosecuting claims. (Cap. 4.) Terms as to costs, etc. 1950 c. 27, s. 28. Commencement of arbitration. [cf. 1950 c. 27, s. 29.] Crown to be bound. 1950 c. 27, s, 30. Application of Part II to statutory arbitrations. 1950 c. 27, s, 31. Transitional - Part II. 1950 c. 27, s, 33. Awards to which Part III applies. [cf. 1950 c. 27, s. 35.] First Schedule. Second Schedule. Effect of foreign awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 36. Conditions for enforcement of foreign awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 37. Evidence. 1950 c. 27,s . 38. (Cap. 4.) Meaning of 'final award'. 1950 c. 27, s . 39. Saving for other rights, etc. 1950 c. 27, s . 40. Replacement of former provisions. 1975 c. 3, s. 2. Effect of Convention awards. 1975 c. 3, s. 3(1)(a), (2). Evidence. 1975 c. 3, s. 4. Refusal of enforcement. 1975 c. 3, s. 5. Saving. 1975 c. 3, s. 6. Order to be conclusive evidence. 1975 c. 3, s. 7(2).

Abstract

Originally 22 of 1963. 85 of 1975. 92 of 1975. 10 of 1982. Short title. Interpretation. 1975 c. 3, s. 7(1). Third Schedule. Appointment of conciliator. Authority of arbitrators and umpires to be irrevocable. 1950 c. 27, s. 1. Death of party. 1950 c. 27, s. 2. Bankruptcy. 1950 c. 27, s. 3. Staying court proceedings where there in submission to arbitration. 1950 c. 27, s. 4. Staying court proceedings where party proves arbitration agreement. 1975 c. 3, s. 1. Consolidation of arbitrations. Reference of interpleader issues to arbitration. 1950 c. 27, s. 5. When reference is to a single arbitrator. 1950 c. 27, s. 6. Power of parties in certain cases to supply vacancy. 1950 c. 27, s. 7. Umpires. 1950 c. 27, s. 8. 1979 c. 42, s. 6(1). Majority award of 3 arbitrators. Cf. 1979 c. 42, s. 6(2). Power of Court in certain cases to appoint an arbitrator or umpire. 1950 c. 27, s. 10. 1979 c. 42, s. 6(3) & (4). Reference of 1950 c. 27, s. 11. Power of judges to take arbitrations. 1970 c. 31, s. 4. Fourth Schedule. Conduct of proceedings, witnesses, etc. 1950 c. 27, s. 12. Time for making award. 1950 c. 27, s. 13. Interim awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 14. Specific performance. 1950 c. 27, s. 15. Awards to be final. 1950 c. 27, s. 16. Power to correct slips. 1950 c. 27, s. 17. Costs. 1950 c. 27, s. 18. (Cap. 159.) (Cap. 159.) Taxations of arbitrator's or umpire's fees. 1950 c. 27, s. 19. Interest on awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 20. Judicial review of arbitration awards. 1979 c. 42, s. 1. Determination of preliminary point of law by Court. 1979 c. 42, s. 2. (Cap. 4.) Exclusion agreements affecting rights under sections 23 and 23A. 1979 c. 42, s. 3. Interlocutory orders. 1979 c. 42, s. 5. Fourth Schedule. Power to remit award. 1950 c. 27, s. 22. Removal of arbitrator and setting aside of award. 1950 c. 27, s. 23. Power of Court to give relief where arbitrator is not impartial or the dispute involves question of fraud. 1950 c. 27, s. 24. Power of Court where arbitrator is removed or authority of arbitrator is revoked. 1950 c. 27, s. 25. Enforcement of award. 1950 c. 27, s. 26. Power of court to extend time for commencing arbitration proceedings. 1950 c. 27, s. 27. Delay in prosecuting claims. (Cap. 4.) Terms as to costs, etc. 1950 c. 27, s. 28. Commencement of arbitration. [cf. 1950 c. 27, s. 29.] Crown to be bound. 1950 c. 27, s, 30. Application of Part II to statutory arbitrations. 1950 c. 27, s, 31. Transitional - Part II. 1950 c. 27, s, 33. Awards to which Part III applies. [cf. 1950 c. 27, s. 35.] First Schedule. Second Schedule. Effect of foreign awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 36. Conditions for enforcement of foreign awards. 1950 c. 27, s. 37. Evidence. 1950 c. 27,s . 38. (Cap. 4.) Meaning of 'final award'. 1950 c. 27, s . 39. Saving for other rights, etc. 1950 c. 27, s . 40. Replacement of former provisions. 1975 c. 3, s. 2. Effect of Convention awards. 1975 c. 3, s. 3(1)(a), (2). Evidence. 1975 c. 3, s. 4. Refusal of enforcement. 1975 c. 3, s. 5. Saving. 1975 c. 3, s. 6. Order to be conclusive evidence. 1975 c. 3, s. 7(2).

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3286

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

341

Number of Pages

34
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:01 +0800
<![CDATA[ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3285

Title

ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS) REGULATIONS

Description






SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION.

ANIMALS ( CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS)
'REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 340, section 13).

[24th May, 1963.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Animals (Control of
Experiments) Regulations.

2. Applications for a licence under section 7 of the Ordinance, an
endorsement under section 8 of the Ordinance, a teaching permit under
section 9 of the Ordinance and an endorsement under section 10 of the
Ordinance shall be made in Form 1 of the Schedule to the Director of
Medical and Health Services.

3. Upon application being made in accordance with the provisions
of regulation 2. the Director of Medical an Health Services may grant to the
applicant a licence, endorsement or permit, as the case may be, in the
forms numbered 2, 3, 4 and 5 in the Schedule with such variations,
additions or conditions as he may think fit.

4. Every licensee shall keep up-to-date a book in the form set out
as Form 6 in the Schedule in which he shall record the particulars
therein indicated of all experiments performed by him.

5. Every licensee shall render to the Director of Medical

-and Health Services on or before the 1st day of January each year a
return in the form set out as Form 7 in the Schedule of all experiments
performed by him during the preceding twelve months.

SCHEDULE.

FoRm 1. [reg. 2.]

Application Form.

To: I, of on the grounds hereinafter mentioned, hereby apply
for





(a)a Licence under section 7 of the Animals (Control of Experiments)
Ordinance.

(b) an endorsement /thereto/ *to my existing Licence No.
dated /under section 8 of the said Ordinance.

(c) a teaching permit under section 9 of the said Ordinance.

(d) an endorsement tolthe said Licence/*my existing Licence

No. dated /under section 10.

Grounds for application.

Type of experiment(s).

Purpose of experiment(s).

Place where experiment(s) may be conducted.

Qualifications of Applicant and any posts held.

Dated ..........................................

Signed .........................................

Delete as appropriate.

FoRm 2. [reg. 3.]

Licence to Conduct Experiments.

Name:

Address:

By virtue of section 7 of the Animals (Control of Experiments) Ordinance,
the above-named is hereby licensed to conduct the type of experiment(s), at the
place(s) and upon the conditions, hereinafter mentioned.

Type of experiment(s).

Place(s) where experiment(s) may be conducted.

Conditions.

1.Such experiment(s) may only be conducted for the following
purposes

(a)

Dated 19

..........................................

Licensing Authority.





FORM 3. [reg. 3.]
(to be endorsed on reverse of Form 2 or attached thereto).

Endorsement to Authorize Experiments to
Attain Manual Skill.

By virtue of section 8 of the Animals (Control of Experiments) Ordinance,
the holder of this Licence is hereby authorized to perform the type of
experiment(s), at the place(s) for the period and subject to the conditions
hereinafter mentioned, for the purpose of attaining manual skill.

Type of experiment(s).

Place(s) where experiment(s) may be conducted.

Period of this authorization.

From: To:

Conditions.

Dated 19

Licensing A uthority.

FoRm 4. [reg. 3.]

Teaching Permit.

Name:
Address:

By virtue of section 9 of the Animals (Control of Experiments) Ordinance,
the above-named is hereby permitted to perform the type of experiment(s), at the
place(s), for the period and subject to the conditions hereinafter mentioned for the
purpose of illustrating lecture(s).

Type of experiment(s).

Place(s) where experiment(s) may be conducted.

Period of this permit.
From: .To:

Conditions.

Dated 19

...............

Licensing Authority.





FORm 5. [reg. 3.]

(to be endorsed on reverse of Form 2 or attached thereto).

Endorsement to Authorize Experiments without Anaesthetics
or without Destroying the Animal.

By virtue of section 10 of the Animals (Control of Experiments) Ordinance,
the holder of this Licence is hereby authorized to perform the type of
experiment(s), at the place(s), for the period and subject to the conditions
hereinafter mentioned, without administering any anaesthetic to the animal
concerned or without killing the animal concerned before it recovers from the
influence of any anaesthetic administered.

Type of experiment(s).

Place(s) where experiment(s) may be conducted.

Period of this permit.

From: To:

Conditions.

Dated 19

Licensing Authority.

FORm 6. [reg. 4.]

Record of Experiments.






Form 7. [reg. 5.]

Return of Experiments.

Name of Licensee:

No. and date of Licence:

Period covered by return: From To

Purpose ofAny teaching
L.N. 57/63. Citation. Applications. Schedule, Form 1. Forms of licences, etc. Schedule. Forms 2, 3, 4 & 5. Records. Schedule, Form 6. Returns. Schedule, Form 7.

Abstract

L.N. 57/63. Citation. Applications. Schedule, Form 1. Forms of licences, etc. Schedule. Forms 2, 3, 4 & 5. Records. Schedule, Form 6. Returns. Schedule, Form 7.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3285

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

340

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:33:00 +0800
<![CDATA[ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3284

Title

ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 340





CHAPTER 340.

ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS) ORDINANCE.

ARRANGEMENT OF SEMONS.

Section. Page.

1. Short tide ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Performance of experiments only by licensees ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4. Prohibition against performing experiments to attain manual skill ... 2

5. Prohibition of performance of experiments for illustration of lectures except as
specified in permit ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... 2

6. Restrictions upon performance of experiments by licensee ... ... ... 2

7. Grant of licences ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

8. Endorsements to enable performance of experiments for manual skill ... 3

9. Grant of permits ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

10. Endorsements to enable performance of experiments without anaesthetics, etc .
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

11. Duty to keep records and to permit inspections ... ... ... ... ... 4

12. Duty to render returns ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

13. Power to make regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

14. Cancellation of licence or permit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

15. General penalties ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... 5

16. Restriction of prosecutions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

17. Appeals to the Governor in Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5





CHAPTER 340.

ANIMALS (CONTROL OF EXPERIMENTS).

Toprovide for the control of experiments on living vertebrate
animals.

[24th May, 1963.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Animals (Control of
Experiments) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise
requires'academic institution' includes universities, university colleges.
hospitals, medical schools. agricultural colleges, farm schools, and any
other similar institutions;

$,animal' means a living vertebrate animal;

ttexperiment' means any experiment performed on an animal and
calculated to give pain;

'Licensing Authority' means the Director of Medieal and Health

'licensee' means a person licensed under section 7.

3. (1) No person except a licensee shall perform any experiment.

(2) No licensee shall perform any experiment except in accordance
with the terms of his licence and subject to the restrictions imposed by
this Ordinance.

(3) Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of this
section shall be guilty of an offence. (Added, 12 of 1964, s. 2)

4. (1) Except under and in accordance with an endorsement made
under section 8, no licensee shall perform any experiment for the
purpose of attaining manual skill.

(2) Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of this
section shall be guilty of an offence. (Added, 12 of 1964, s. 3)

5. (1) Except under and in accordance with a teaching permit issued
under section 9, no licensee shall perform any experiment for the
purpose of illustrating any lecture at any academic institution.

(2) Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of this
section shall be guilty of an offence. (Added, 12 of 1964, s. 4)

6. (1) Except as otherwise provided in sections 4 and 5, no licensee
shall perform any experiment except

(a)for the purpose of the advancement by new discovery of
physiological knowledge, or of any knowledge which will





be useful for saving or prolonging life, or alleviating suffering,
or for combating any disease whether of human beings,
animals or plants;

(b)for the purpose of testing any former discovery alleged to
have been made for the advancement of the types of
knowledge referred to in paragraph (a);

(c)by the order in writing of any judge or district judge in any
case where such judge is satisfied that it is essential for the
purpose of justice in a criminal case to make such experiment.

(2) Except under and in accordance with an endorsement made
under section 10. no licensee shall perform any experiment unless-

(a)throughout the whole of the experiment the animal is under
the influence of some anaesthetic of sufficient power to
prevent the animal feeling pain; and

(b)if the pain is likely to continue after the effect of the
anaesthetic has ceased, or if any serious injury has been
inflicted on the animal, the animal is killed before it recovers
from the influence of the anaesthetic which has been
administered.

(3) Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of this
section shall be guilty of an offence. (Added, 12 of 1964, s. 5)

7. (1) The Licensing Authority may grant a licence to any person to
perform any experiment for any purpose specified in such licence during
such period and subject to such conditions, in addition to the
conditions specified in this Ordinance, as he may think fit.

(2) It shall be a condition of any licence granted under subsection
(1) that any experiment performed pursuant to such licence shall be
performed at such place as may be specified in such licence.

8. Where the Licensing Authority is satisfied that it is desirable, he
may, by endorsement of any licence, authorize the holder thereof to
perform experiments for the purpose of attaining manual skill during
such period and subject to such conditions as the Licensing Authority
may think fit.

9. (1) Where the Licensing Authority is satisfied that it is
absolutely necessary for the due instruction of persons attending any
lectures for the purpose of acquiring physiological knowledge or any
knowledge which will be used for saving or prolonging life, or
alleviating suffering, or for combating any disease whether of human
beings, animals or plants, for any such lecture to be illustrated by the
performance of any experiment, the Licensing Authority may grant to a
licensee a teaching permit to perform any experiment for the purpose of
illustrating such lecture.





(2) Every teaching permit granted under subsection (1) shall be
subject to such conditions, in addition to any conditions specified in
this Ordinance, as may be specified in such permit, and such permit shall
remain in force for twelve months from the. date on which it is granted.

10. Where the Licensing Authority is satisfied that the object of
any experiment or series of experiments permitted to be performed by a
licensee would necessarily be frustrated

(a)by the performance of such experiment under any anaesthetic;
or

(b)by killing the animal on which such experiment is performed
before it recovers from the influence of any anaesthetic,

he may, by endorsement of any licence, authorize the holder to perform
such experiment or series of experiments without administering any
anaesthetic to the animal or without killing the animal before it recovers
from the influence of such anaesthetic, as the case may be, during such
period and subject to such conditions as the Licensing Authority may
think fit.

11: (1) Every licensee shall keep, in such form as may be
prescribed. records of all experiments performed by him.

(2) Every licensee shall -permit any medical or health officer
authorized in writing by the Licensing Authority for the purpose to
inspect any records kept by him at any time between 8 a.m. and 6 p.m.
on any day other than a Sunday or public holiday.

(3) Every licensee shall permit any person authorized in writing as
aforesaid to enter and inspect. for the purpose of securing compliance
with the provisions of this Ordinance, any place specified in such
licensee's licence for the performance of experiments.

(4) Any person who contravenes the provisions of subsection (1)
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction
to a fine of five hundred dollars and to imprisonment for three months.
(Added, 12 of 1964, s. 6)

12. Every licensee shall render to the Licensing Authority in such
form and at such time as may be prescribed such returns as may be
required in relation to any experiments performed by the licensee.

(2) Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of this
section shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine of five hundred dollars and to imprisonment for
three months. (Added, 12 of 1964, s. 7)





13. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations
generally for the better carrying out of the provisions of this
Ordinance.

(2) Regulations made under this section may, without prej-
udice to the generality of the power conferred by subsection (1),
provide--

(a)for the keeping of records of all experiments performed
by any licensee;

(b)for the rendering of returns in relation to any experi-
ments performed under this Ordinance; and

(c)that the contravention of any regulation shall constitute
an offence and may prescribe penalties for any offence
not exceeding a fine of five hundred dollars and impris-
onment for six months.

14. It shall be a condition of every licence, permit or endorse-
ment granted or made under the provisions of this Ordinance that
such licence, permit or endorsement may be cancelled at any time
by the Licensing Authority on his being satisfied that such licence
or permit ought to be cancelled.

15. Any person who is guilty of an offence under section 3,
4, 5 or 6 shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of one
thousand dollars and to imprisonment for six months.
(Replaced, 12 of 1964, s. 8)

16. Except by or with the consent of the Attorney General,
a prosecution under this Ordinance shall not be instituted.

17. Any person aggrieved by a refusal to issue a licence,
endorsement or permit under section 7, 8, 9 or 10 may appeal to
the Governor in Council. If the appeal is allowed, any licence,
endorsement or permit issued by the Governor in Council in
pursuance of such appeal shall be deemed to be a licence, endorse-
ment or permit. as the case may be, issued under section 7, 8,
9 or 10.
Originally 18 of 1963. 12 of 1964. Short title. Interpretation. Performance of experiments only by licensees. Prohibition against performing experiments to attain manual skill. Prohibition pf performance of experiments for illustration of lectures except as specified in permit. Restructions upon performance of experiments by licensee. Grant of licences. Endorsements to enable performance of experiments for manual skill. Grant of permits. Endorsements to enable performance of experiments without anaesthetics, etc. Duty to keep records and to permit inspections. Duty to render returns. Power to make regulations. Cancellation of licence or permit. General penalties. Restriction of prosecutions. Appeals to the Governor in Council.

Abstract

Originally 18 of 1963. 12 of 1964. Short title. Interpretation. Performance of experiments only by licensees. Prohibition against performing experiments to attain manual skill. Prohibition pf performance of experiments for illustration of lectures except as specified in permit. Restructions upon performance of experiments by licensee. Grant of licences. Endorsements to enable performance of experiments for manual skill. Grant of permits. Endorsements to enable performance of experiments without anaesthetics, etc. Duty to keep records and to permit inspections. Duty to render returns. Power to make regulations. Cancellation of licence or permit. General penalties. Restriction of prosecutions. Appeals to the Governor in Council.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3284

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

340

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:59 +0800
<![CDATA[HOMICIDE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3283

Title

HOMICIDE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HOMICIDE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 339





CHAPTER 339.

HOMICIDE.

To make amendments to the law relating to homicide.

[10th May, 1963.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Homicide Ordinance.

2. (1) Where a person kills another in the course or furtherance of
some other offence, the killing shall not amount to murder unless done
with the same malice aforethought (express or implied) as is required for
a killing to amount to murder when not done in the course or
furtherance of another offence.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), a killing done in the course
or for the purpose of resisting an officer of justice, or of resisting or
avoiding or preventing a lawful. arrest, or of effecting or assisting an
escape or rescue from legal custody, shall be treated as a killing in the
course or furtherance of an offence.

3. (1) Where a person kills or is a party to the killing of another, he
shall not be convicted of murder if he was suffering from such
abnormality of mind (whether arising from a condition of arrested or
retarded development of mind or any inherent causes or induced by
disease or injury) as substantially impaired his mental responsibility' for
his acts and omissions in doing or being a party to the killing.

(2) On a charge of murder, it shall be for the de fence to

prove that the person charged is by virtue of this section not liable
to be convicted of murder.

(3) A person who but for this section would be liable, whether as
principal or as accessory, to be convicted of murder shall be liable
instead to be convicted of manslaughter.

(4) The fact that one party to a killing is by virtue of this section
not liable to be convicted of murder shall not affect the question-
whether the killing amounted to murder in the case of any other party to
it.

4. Where on a charge of murder there is evidence on which the jury
can find that the person charged was provoked (whether by things done
or by things said or by both together) to lose his self-control, the
question whether the provocation was enough to make a reasonable
man do as he did shall be left to be determined by the jury; and in
determining that question the jury shall take into account everything
both done and said according to the effect which, in their opinion, it
would have on a reasonable man.





5. (1) It shall be manslaughter, and shall not be murder, for a person
acting in pursuance of a suicide pact between him and another to kill the
other or be a party to the other killing himself or being killed by a third
person.

(2) Where it is shown that a person charged with the murder of
another killed the other or was a party to his killing himself or being
killed, it shall be for the defence to prove that the person charged was
acting in pursuance of a suicide pact between him and the other.

(3) For the purposes of this section, 'suicide pacC means a
common agreement between two or more persons having for its object
the death of all of them, whether or not each is to take his own life, but
nothing done by a person who enters into a suicide pact shall be treated
as done by him in pursuance of the pact unless it is done while he has
the settled intention of dying in pursuance of the pact.

6. Where by virtue of section 3 of the Offences against the Person
Ordinance sentence of death is pronounced, it shall be to the effect
only that the prisoner is to 'suffer death in the manner authorized by
law'.

7. The provisions of this Ordinance shall not have effect in relation
to any offence in respect of which an indictment has been signed before
the commencement of this Ordinance but, subject thereto, such
provisions shall have effect in relation. to offences committed wholly or
partly before the commencement of this Ordinance in like manner as
they apply to offences committed thereafter.
Originally 16 of 1963. Short title. Abolition of 'constructive malice'. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 1. Persons suffering from diminished responsibility. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 2. Provocation. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 3. Suicide pacts. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 4. Form of sentence of death. [cf. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 10.] (Cap. 212.) Past offneces. [cf. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 16.]

Abstract

Originally 16 of 1963. Short title. Abolition of 'constructive malice'. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 1. Persons suffering from diminished responsibility. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 2. Provocation. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 3. Suicide pacts. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 4. Form of sentence of death. [cf. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 10.] (Cap. 212.) Past offneces. [cf. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, s. 16.]

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3283

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

339

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:58 +0800
<![CDATA[SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (SUITOR'S FUNDS) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3282

Title

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (SUITOR'S FUNDS) RULES

Description






SMALL TRIBUNAL (SUITORS' FUNDS) RULES

(Cap. 338, section 36)

[27th October, 1978.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Small Claims -Tribunal (Suitors'
Funds) Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

'funds' means money standing in or to be placed to the registraes
account;

'order' means an award or order of the tribunal or, in case of an appeal,
of the Court, and includes any allocation by an adjudicator of the
amount of an award;

44 adjudictor' means an adjudicator appointed under the Ordinance;

diregistrar' means the Registrar of the District Court;

'tribunal' means the Small Claims Tribunal.

3. (1) All funds to be paid into the tribunal shall be paid to the
registrar.

(2) Except where the circumstances otherwise require, the registrar
shall pay any funds paid into the tribunal to an account which may be
interest earning or not (to be called the Small Claims Tribunal Suitors'
Funds Account) at such bank as the Director of Accounting Services
shall direct.

4. (1) The registrar shall give a receipt to any person by whom
funds are paid into the tribunal.

(2) A receipt given under this rule shall be as nearly as may be in
Form 1 in the Schedule hereto and shall contain particulars sufficient to
identify the payment to which it relates and a statement of such of the
following circumstances as may be applicable

(a)paid in on behalf of defendant (name of party) in satisfaction
of claim of the above-named (name of party);

(b) paid in under order dated theday of 19

(c)paid in to security for costs account on behalf of (name of
party).

5. (1) The registrar shall keep appropriate accounts in respect of all
funds paid into the tribunal and of all dealings relating thereto.

(2) No account kept by the registrar under this rule shall be credited
with any sum by way of interest.





6. (1) Funds paid into the tribunal may be paid out by

cheque or in cash as the registrar may direct and, in the case of
payment by cheque, the cheque shall be signed by the registrar and
such other person as the registrar may authorize in writing.

(2) Payment out may be made at the offices of the tribunal on any
Week-day, not being a Saturday or general holiday, between the hours
of 10.00 a.m. and 1.00 p.m. and between the hours of 2.00 p.m. and 4.00
p.m.; and on any Saturday (not being a general holiday) between the
hours of 10.00 a.m. and 12 noon.

7. Where the registrar is satisfied that any person entitled under
rule 6 to payment out of funds has died, the registrar may pay out such
funds (or any portion thereof remaining unpaid at the date of the death
of the deceased) as follows

(a)the registrar may pay out such funds to the legal personal
representatives of the deceased or, if it appears that any such
personal representative had died, to the survivor or survivors
of them;

(b)where it appears to the registrar that the deceased died intestate
having assets not exceeding the value of $5,000 including the
amount of such funds, and if administration has not been
granted in respect of his estate, the registrar may pay out such
funds to the person who (being the spouse, child, father,
mother, brother or sister of the deceased) would have the prior
fight to a grant of administration of the estate, upon a
declaration by such person in Form 2 in the Schedule hereto.

8. The registrar shall, at the end of each financial year or so soon
thereafter as may be practicable, pay into the general revenue of Hong
Kong any interest that has been credited to the Small Claims Tribunal
Suitors' Funds Account.

9. (1) Where any funds paid into the tribunal in respect of
an order remain unclaimed fodr a period of five years after the date
of such order, the Chief Justice may, on application by the registrar
direct that such funds shall be paid into the general revenue of
Hong Kong.

(2) Before giving any direction under paragraph (1), the Chief
Justice may direct that such notice, if any, as he thinks necessary shall
be given in such manner and to such persons as he may so direct.

10. (1) The registrar shall in each year cause to be prepared for the
period of twelve months ending on the 31st March in that years a
statement of the accounts kept by him under rule 5, and such statement
shall

(a)include a receipts and payments account and a statement of
assets and liabilities; and





(b) be signed by the Registrar of the Supreme Court.

(2) All accounts kept by the registrar under rule 5 and the
statement of account prepared under paragraph (1) shall be audited by
the Director of Audit who shall, subject to such report as he thinks fit,
certify the statement.

SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [rule 4(2).]

SMALL CLAm TRIBUNAL (SUrrORs' FuNDs) RuLEs
Receipt
IN THE SMALL CLAIMs TRIBUNAL

(Title of cause or matter. No. of 19
Ledger account

(if the same as the cause, state as above).

Received from the sum of

(Signature)

Registrar.

Dated this day of 19

FORm 2 [rule 7.]
SMALL. CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (SUITORS' FuNDs) RULES
Declaration
IN THE SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL

(Title of cause or matter. No. of 19
Ledger account

(if the same as the cause, state as above).

1 (name and address of applicant) solemnly and sincerely declare that
I am the (degree of relationship) and next or one of the next of kin of
(name of deceased) and that 1 am entitled to take out administration to
his estate and to receive the sum of $ directed to be paid
to him by the order dated the .19

And I further declare that the total value of the assets of the deceased
including the above sum does not exceed $5,000, and I certify that the deathbed
and funeral expenses of the deceased have been paid; and 1 make this solemn
declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by virtue of the
provisions of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance, Chapter 11.

Declared at (Signature of applicant)

Before me this day of 19

(Signature)

Justice, notary public,
or other authorized officer.
L.N. 250/78. Citation. Interpretation. Payment into the tribunal. Registrar to give receipt. Schedule, Form 1. Registrar to keep accounts. Payment out of funds in the tribunal. Payment out on death of person entitled. Schedule, Form 2. Transfer of interest to general revenue. Transfer of unclaimed funds to general revenue. Annual statement of accounts and audit.

Abstract

L.N. 250/78. Citation. Interpretation. Payment into the tribunal. Registrar to give receipt. Schedule, Form 1. Registrar to keep accounts. Payment out of funds in the tribunal. Payment out on death of person entitled. Schedule, Form 2. Transfer of interest to general revenue. Transfer of unclaimed funds to general revenue. Annual statement of accounts and audit.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3282

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

338

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:57 +0800
<![CDATA[SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (FORMS) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3281

Title

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (FORMS) RULES

Description






SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (FORMS) RULES

(Cap. 338, section 36)

[1 October 1976]

L.N. 77/76 -L.N. 27/78, R. Ed. 1978, L.N. 214/82,14 of 1986, L.N. 254/88

Citation

1. These rules may be cited as the Small Claims Tribunal (Forms) Rules.

Forms

2. The forms contained in the Schedule shall be used in the tribunal with such
variations as the circumstances may require.

SCHEDULE [rule 2]

FORM 1

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 338)

TITLE TO CLAIM: GENERAL FORM

Claim No. OF 19

Between (a) ..................................... .......
Claimant(s)

and

(b) .........................Defendant(s)



Note: (a) Insert full name and address of each claimant and, in the case of a representative
claim, the name and address of each person represented.
Rmtt

(b) Insert full name and address of each defendant.






FORm 2 [s. 12]


SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 338)


FORM OF CLAIM


[title as in Form 1]

To the Defendant.


The claimant claims the amount of
...........................................................................................

particulars of the grounds for which and the manner in which it is calculated are set out as follows:


(a) 1 . The grounds for the claim are:

..
.............................................................................................................
.............

..........................
..........................

(b) 2. The amount of claim is calculated as follows:


................. 1 ..........................................

Dated this ...........day of 19



................ .
.(c) (Signature of Claimant).


Filed this ...........day of 19


............... .

Registrar.



Note: (a) Set out sufficient particulars to inform the defendant of the grounds for the claim.







(b)Set out in full the manner in which the amount of claim is calculated and whether it
includes any interest or expenses.

(c)This claim must be signed by each claimant or person represented before the date of
hearing.






FORm 3 [s. 14]

SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)

NOTICE OF PLACE AND DAY FIXED FOR HEARING

[title as in Form 1]

To the Defendant.


Take Notice that this claim has been made by the claimant against you and will be heard at a



tribunal to be held at
.........................................................................................................................


before ................................Adjudicator,



on the ..day of ..........19 ..at .....*a.m./p.m.



And Take Notice that if you do not attend at the time and place mentioned, either in person
or


by a person authorized by the tribunal to appear on your behalf, the claim may be heard in your


absence and such award or order may be made in your absence as the tribunal thinks fit.



Dated this ............day of 19


..............................

Registrar.


L.S.

(a) This notice and a copy of the claim was served by me on


.....................................by means of



on the ..day of .........19








.........................: ......................
.................................................................

(Signature of recipient of claim(Signature of process server).
and notice if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a)Service shall be effected in accordance with section 14(2) ofthe Small Claims
Tribunal Ordinance.



(L.N. 254/88)





FORm 4

SMALL CLAINTS TRIBUNAL
ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)



NOTICE OF NEW PLACE AND NEW DAY FIXED FOR HEARING


[title as in Form 1]

To The Defendant.

Take Notice that this claim will be heard at
................................................................................



on the ..day of .........19 ...at ......*a.m./p.m.



and any previous notice of the place and date of hearing is hereby cancelled.


Dated this ............day of ........19



..............

Registrar.

L.S,

(a) This notice was served by me on



.................................................... by means of
.......................................................



on the ......................day of
19



...................
.................................................................

(Signature of recipient of notice (Signature of process server).
if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.
Note: (a)Service shall be efrected in accordance with section 14(2) of the Small Claims
Tribunal Ordinance.








(L.N. 254/88)





FORm 5 [s. 16]


SMALL CLAIms TRiBUNAL ORDINANCE


(Chapter 338)


SUMMONS TO WITNESS


[title as in Form 1]

To (a) .................................

YOU ARE HEREBY SUMMONED to attend at ....................................................................

................. on ............the ......day



of ...........................19 at o'clock, and so from day to day,


until the proceedings are heard, to give evidence in the above claim *and also bring with you and


produce the several documents hereunder specified:

[Here insert list of documents required to be produced.]

In default of your attendance you will be liable for forfeit a fine not exceeding $1,000 if there was


paid or tendered to you at the time of service of this summons a reasonable sum in respect of your


expenses including any loss of salary or wages.


Dated this ............day of 19


...................

Registrar.

L.S.





Sum to be paid or tendered to witness $
.............................................................................................



(b) This summons was served by me on
................................................................................


by means of ...................on the ...day


of ..........19

............
.................................................... .........
......................................... .............

(Signature of recipient of summons(Signature of process server).
if obtained).
Delete if witness not required to produce documents.

Note: (a) Insert name of person to be served.
(b) Service to be effected in accordance with the Small Claims Tribunal (General) Rules.


(L.N. 254/88)

FORm 6 [s. 18]



SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)

FORM OF AWARD/ORDER



[title as in Form 1]

IT IS ADJUDGED that (a) ......obtained



against (b) ........................................ the following
*award/order.



Dated this ............day of 19



..................

Adjudicator.

L.S.

Delete whichever is not applicable.


Note: (a) Insert full name of the party in whose favour the award or order is made.

(b) Insert full name of the party against whom the award or order is made.






For attention of parties:

(i)An application in Form 8C for review of an award or order must be made to the
Adjudicator within 7 days after the date ofthe award or order.



(ii) An application in Form 8D to set aside an award or order must be made to the tribunal
within 7 days after the hearing.



(iii) An application in Form 9 for leave to appeal against an award or order must be lodged
with the Registrar, Supreme Court, within-

(A) 7 days after the date on which the written award or order is served on the aggrieved
party; or


(B) if within that period the aggrieved party applies to the tribunal for the reasons for
the
award or order, 7 days after the date on which the reasons are served on him.




(L.N. 27/78)

FoRm 7

SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)

APPLICATION FOR REVIEW BY THE COURT OF APPEAL OF
TRIBUNAL'S DECISION TO TRANSFER A CLAIM


[title ay in Form 1]

To The Court of
Appeal.

1, (a) ..........................- - . a party to this
claim,


pursuant to section 27 of the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance, do hereby make application for a

review ofthe tribunal's decision made on the day of 19


to transfer this claim to the *District Court/High Court.








(b) Dated this ...........day of 19



(Signature of Applicant).


Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a)Insert full name of the party making application.
(b) An application for a review ofthe tribunal's decision to transfer a claim must be
made
within 7 days of the decision.


(L.N. 214/82; 14 of 1986 s.


FORm 8 [s. 27]



SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE


(Chapter 338)



NOTICE OF REVIEW BY THE COURT OF APPEAL ON THE
APPLICATION OF A PARTY

[title as in Form 1]

To All Parties Interested.

An Application has been made by (a)
........................................................................................

a party to this claim, for a review under section 27 of the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance of the

tribunal's decision made on the .......day of 19 to



transfer this claim to the *District Court/High
Court.

Take Notice that the Court of Appeal will review the decision at
................................................



............................... on the ...day of





.............. 19 .........at *a.m./p.m.






Dated this ............day of 19


Registrar, Supreme Court.


L.S.

(b) This notice was served by me on



by means of ...................on the ....day of


............ 19


...................
.................. ................................................................

(Signature of recipient of notice(Signature of process server).
if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a) Insert full name of the party by whom the application has been made.



(b)Service shall be effected in the manner prescribed under the Small Claims Tribunal
(General) Rules.

(L.N. 214/82; 14 of 1986 s. 12; L.N.
254/88)

FoRm 8A [s. 27A(2)(a)

SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE (2) (a)


(Chapter 338)

NOTICE OF REVIEW BY AN ADJUDICATOR
OF HIS OWN MOTION

[title as in Form lj

To All Parties Interested.


TAKE NOTICE that in exercise ofthe powers conferred by section 27A(1) ofthe Small Claims

Tribunal Ordinance . ..................Adjudicator,











will review the *award/order made on the day of 19


against (a)
....................................................................................................................................
....



*claimant(s)/defendant(s) to this claim.

AND TAKE NOTICE that the review will be heard at
.............................................................

............ on the ....day of .........19
...........it-

at ....*a.m./p.m.



Dated this ...........day of 19



Registrar.

L.S.

(b) This notice was served by me on
........................................................................................


by means of ....................on the ....day


of ..........19


...................

(Signature of recipient of notice (Signature of process server).
if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a) Insert full name and address of party against whom award/order was made.
(a)
(b) Service shall be effected in the manner prescribed under the Small Claims Tribunal
(General) Rules.

(L.N. 27/78; L.N. 254/88)





FORM 8B [s. 27A(2)(b)l

SMALL CLAIms TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE (2) (b)



(Chapter 338)


NOTICE OF REVIEW BY AN ADJUDICATOR ON
THE APPLICATION OF A PARTY


[title as in Form 1]

To All Parties Interested.

An Application has been made by (a) ...............................................................................

a party to this claim, for a review under section 27A of the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance of

*award/order made on the ...............day of 19


in respect of this claim.

TAKE NOTICE that., .......................................
Adjudicator


will review the *award/order at .......................



on the ..day of .........19 ...at ......*a.m./Pm


Dated this ............day of 19



...............

Registrar.


L.S.



(b) This notice was served by me on ........................................................................................


by means of .....................on the ...day


of ....................... 19







........................ ........ ............. -- ----
.................................................................

(Signature of recipient of notice (Signature of process server).
if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.





Note: (a) Insert full name of the party by whom the application has been made.


(b) Service shall be effected in the manner prescribed under the Small Claims Tribunal
(General) Rules.


(L.N. 27/78; L.N. 254/88)

FORm 8C [s. 27A]


SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE



(Chapter 338)


APPLICATION FOR REVIEW OF AN *AWARD/ORDER
BY A PARTY


[title as in Form 1]

To .................... Adjudicator.

1, (a) ............................ . a party to this claim which
was heard

* A (a)

and determined before you on the .......day of 19



being dissatisfied with the *award/order made by you in respect of this claim, hereby, pursuant to


section 27A(2)(b) of the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance, make application to you to review the


*award/order.

(b) Dated this .....day of .............. 19



...................

(Signature of Applicant).



Delete whichever is not applicable.


Note: (a) Insert full name of the party making application.


(b)An application for a review of an award or order must be made within 7 days after the
date of the award or order.




(L.N. 27/78)





FORm 8D [s. 32A]

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE


(Chapter 338)


APPLICATION TO SET ASIDE AN *AWARD/ORDER

[title as in Form 1]

To The Tribunal.


1, (a) ....................... a party to this claim, which was heard
and



determined by the tribunal in my absence and an *award/order made on the day

of ........................................19 hereby, pursuant to section 32A of the Small Claims


Tribunal Ordinance, make application to set aside the *awardlorder.


The *reason/reasons for my non-appearance at the hearing *is/are
...........................................


............................................ .
........................................ ..............................

(b) Dated this ..........day of 19



ù Delete whichever is not applicable.


Note: (a) Insert full name of the party making application.

(b) This application must be made to the tribunal within 7 days after the hearing.


(L.N. 27/78)





FORm 8E [s. 32A]


SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL
ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)


NOTICE OF DAY FIXED FOR HEARING OF AN APPLICATION
TO SET ASIDE AN *AWARD/ORDER


[title as in Form 1]

To All Parties Interested.

An Application has been made by (a) ..............................................................


a party to this claim, to set aside under section 32A of the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance the

*award/order made in the absence ofthe applicant on the day


of .................19 ..in respect of this claim. The reasons for
the

non-appearance of the applicant
are set out in the Application, a copy of which is annexed hereto.

TAKE NOTICE that the Application will be heard at

on the ..day of .........19 ...at ......*a.m./P.-.



Dated this ............day of ........19



Registrar.



(b) This notice was served by me on ..by means


of ....on the ..........day of .........19


.......................... ......................................
.................................................................

(Signature of recipient of notice (Signature of process server).






if obtained),

Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a) Insert full name of party by whom the application has been made.

51 (a)

(b)Service shall be efrected in the manner prescribed under the Small Claims Tribunal
(General) Rules.

(b)

(L.N. 27/78; L.N.
254/88)





FORM 9 [s. 28]


SMALL CLAIms TRiBUNAL ORDINANCE



(Chapter 338)


APPLICATION FOR LEAVE TO APPEAL ON POINT OF LAW

[title as in Form 1]

To The High Court.



1, (a) ..................................... a party to this claim,


pursuant to section 28 of the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance do hereby apply for leave to appeal


against the *awardlorder by .................. Adjudicator,



made in respect of this claim on the .... day of 19



The grounds on which 1 desire to appeal are that



*the *award/order is erroneous in point of law in that--(b)

1 .............................................................

2..........................
3.................................................................. .........................................
.................................
4....................................................................................... ....................
.................................



*the *award/order is outside the jurisdiction of the tribunal in that-(c)

1. ..........................................

2................................................... ....................
...........................................................................

3.
...............................................................................................................................
.......
.

4.......................

Dated this .........day of --- 19

Signature of
Applicant).







(d) Lodged this ..............day of 19

.......
Istrar, Supreme Court.

...............................
15
...............................L.S.

59)
Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a) Insert full name of the party making the application for leave to appeal.

(b) Set out the point of law in question.

(c) Set out the reasons.

(d) This application must be lodged with the Registrar, Supreme Court, within-

(i)7 days after the date on which the written award or order is served on the party
making this application; or

(ii) if within that period the party applies to the tribunal for the reasons for the
award or order, 7 days after the date on which the reasons are served on him,


(L.N. 27/78; L.N. 214/82)

FORM 10 [(Gen.) rule 8]

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL
ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)


NOTICE OF DAY FIXED FOR HEARING OF AN APPLICATION
FOR LEAVE TO APPEAL


[title as in Form 1]
To (the applicant).

Take Notice that your application dated 19 for leave to

appeal against the *award/order of Adjudicator, made on



the ....................day of 19 in respect of this claim will be
heard





at .................on the ..day of


19 at







Dated this ............day of 19




L.S.


(a)This notice was served by me on


by means of ......on the ....day of


........
......................................................... ...........

(Signature of recipient of notice(Signature of process server).
if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.


Note: (a) Service to be effected in accordance with the Small Claims Tribunal (General) Rules.


(LM. 254188)

FORM 11 [(Gen.) rule 9(1)(c)]

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

(Chapter 338)

NOTICE OF DAY FIXED FOR HEARING OF AN APPEAL

In the High Court



[title as in Form 1]

To All Parties Interested.



Take Notice that leave to appeal against the *award/order of
...................................................
..........................................................
....... Adjudicator, made on the .......day



of .......19 .....in respect of this claim has been granted. The grounds of








appeal are set out in the application for leave to appeal, a copy of which is annexed hereto.






And Take Notice that this appeal will be heard at ...... ....................
.............


on the ..day of ................19 .at


Dated this ............* day of 19-


................. .

Registrar, Supreme Court.



L.S.



(a)This notice was served by me on

01)

by means of .....on the ..day of ................................. 19



................... .................................................................

(Signature of recipient of notice(Signature of process server).
if obtained).

Delete whichever is not applicable.

Note: (a) Service to be effected in accordance with the Small Claims Tribunal (General) Rules.



(L.N. 214/82; L.N. 254/88)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3281

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

338

Number of Pages

18
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:56 +0800
<![CDATA[SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (FEES) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3280

Title

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (FEES) RULES

Description






SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (FEES) RULES
(Cap. 338, section 36)
[26 February 1988]

L.N. 43/88 - L.N. 225/88

Citation

1. These rules may be cited as the Small Claims Tribunal (Fees) Rules.

Fees

2. The fees specified in the Schedule shall be payable in respect of all
proceedings taken in the tribunal.

Payment of fees

3. Save as otherwise provided in the Schedule, the fees specified therein shall
be payable either by adhesive stamps or by causing the relevant document to be
franked with the amount of the fee.

Power of registrar

4. The registrar may reduce, remit or defer payment of any fee specified in the
Schedule as he may think fit in any particular case and shall, if he exercises this
power, endorse on the relevant document a note of the reduction, remission or
deferment and of the reasons therefor.

SCHEDULE [rule 2]
FEEs
Filing of Claim and Summons

1. Filing of claim-
where the claim does not exceed $500 .15.00
where the claim exceeds $500 but does not exceed $1,000 20.00
where the claim exceeds $1,000 but does not exceed $2,000 25.00
where the claim exceeds $2,000 but does not exceed $3,000 30.00
where the claim exceeds $3,000 but does not exceed $4,000 35.00
where the claim exceeds $4,000 but does not exceed $5,000 40.00
where the claim exceeds $5,000 but does not exceed $6,000 45.00
where the claim exceeds $6,000 but does not exceed $7,000 50.00
where the claim exceeds $7,000 but does not exceed $8,000 55.00
where the claim exceeds 58,000 but does not exceed $9,000 60.00
where the claim exceeds $9,000 but does not exceed $10,000 70.00
where the claim exceeds $10,000 but does not exceed $11,000 80.00
where the claim exceeds $11,000 but does not exceed $12,000 90.00
where the claim exceeds $12,000 but does not exceed $13,000 100.00
where the claim exceeds $13,000 but does not exceed $14,000 110.00

where the claim exceeds $14,000 but does not exceed $15,000 (L.N. 225/88)120.00





2. Summons and copy including service, each witness .........................................

3. Application for review
.....................................................................................

Copies, Certification, Searches

4.Copy of any document (including written award or order) made in the
registry of the tribunal and certifying the same, per page
.............................................

5.Photostatic copy of document made in the registry of the tribunal and
certification

(a) for each page or portion of a page ...........................................................

(b) for each page or portion of a page exceeding in size 210 mm x 297 mm

6. Translation of any document made in the registry and certificate, per page

7. Certifying translation made elsewhere, per page
.............................................

8. Every search in the registry of the tribunal for each register, file or
document

Bailiff's Expenses

9. Possession money, for each man in possession per diem (to be paid in cash)

10.Transportation or conveyance expenses and overtime, according to
distance and time (to be paid in cash)
...........................................................................

Taking Evidence

11.Attendance of any Government official to produce or prove in the tribunal
any record or document called by any party other than the Crown
.......................

12.Attendance of any Government official to give any other evidence in the
tribunal

(a) when called as an expert ...........................................................................

(b) when not called as an expert per hour or portion of an hour of
attendance 13. Administering any oath or taking any declaration in the registry
(other than oath or declaration of a bailiff of Court)
.........................................................

14.Filing an affidavit or declaration (other than an affidavit or declaration of a
bailiff of Court)
...............................................................................................

Miscellaneous

15.Filing any notice or document in the tribunal not hereinbefore referred to
(other than a notice or document expressing an intention not to proceed
with a claim or a defence)
........................................................................................

16.Sealing any document in connection with proceedings in the tribunal not
hereinbefore referred to
...................................................................................







17.Any other matter or proceeding not hereinbefore referred to and for which
no fee has been specified herein
............................................................................

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3280

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

338

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:56 +0800
<![CDATA[SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (GENERAL) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3279

Title

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (GENERAL) RULES

Description






SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL (GENERAL) RULES

(Cap. 338, section 36)

[1 October 1976.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Small Claims Tribunal (General) Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

register' means the Register of Claims kept under rule 4.

3. There shall be a registry for claims which shall be situated at such
place as the Chief Justice may direct.

4. (1) A Register of Claims, in such form as the Chief Justice may direct,
shall be maintained in the registry.

(2) The register shall contain such details of all claims and proceedings in
the tribunal as the Chief Justice may direct.

5. (1) Unless otherwise provided by the Ordinance, process shall be served
by a person appointed by the registrar.

(2) Service of process shall be effected by delivering a copy of the document
to the person to be served or by leaving it with some person for him at his last
known place of residence or at his place of business.

(3) The person effecting the service shall endorse on the copy of the
document retained by him the date and place of service and the name of the
person receiving it and shall sign the endorsement.

6. (1) If reasonable efforts have been made to serve a. document in
accordance with rule 5 and service has not been effected, the


registrar may make an order for substituted service of the document.

(2) Substituted service shall be effected in such manner as the registrar
may direct.

6A. If, upon the hearing of a claim, the claimant does not appear, the
adjudicator may strike out the claim upon such terms as he thinks just.

7. Where the tribunal transfers a claim or a counterclaim or set-off and
counterclaim to the High Court or the District Court under section 7 or 10 of
the Ordinance, the registrar shall send to the registrar of the court to which the
claim or counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim is transferred a certified copy
of the entries in the register, and the documents in his custody, relating to the
claim or counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim.

8. (1) Where an application for leave to appeal is made under section 28
of the Ordinance





(a)the registrar shall on the request by any party to the
proceedings and on payment by such party of the appro-
priate fee supply to such party within 7 days of the request
a certified copy of the record of the proceedings; and

(b) the Registrar of the Supreme Court shall-
(i) fix a date and place for the hearing of the applica-
tion; and
(ii) send a notice to the applicant in the prescribed form
of the date and place of hearing.

(2) At the hearing of an application for leave to appeal, the
High Court may with the consent of the applicant alter any ground
of appeal, or insert any new ground of appeal, in the application for
leave to appeal.

9. (1) Where leave to appeal is granted under section 28 of
the Ordinance-

(a)the registrar shall send to the Registrar of the Supreme
Court a copy of the entries in the register and the docu-
ments in his custody relating to the claim, together with a
certified English translation of such entries and docu-
ments;

(b)the Registrar of the Supreme Court shall, on receipt of
such documents, fix a date and place for the hearing of the
appeal; and

(c)the Registrar of the Supreme Court shall send notices in
the prescribed form of the date and place of hearing to be
served on the parties to the claim who are interested in the
appeal.

(2) Save with the permission of the High Court, an appellant
shall not be entitled at the hearing of the appeal to rely on any
ground of appeal not specified in the application for leave to appeal.

10. The tribunal may order that the amount of an award or
order shall be paid by such instalments, payable at such times, as the
tribunal may think fit.

11. [Revoked, 14 of 1986, s. 12]

12. Where an application is made under section 32 of the
Ordinance to enforce an award of the tribunal, such application
may be commenced in the tribunal.
L.N. 78/76. L.N. 28/78. L.N. 215/82. 14 of 1986. L.N. 108/86. Citation. Interpretation. Registry. Register of Claims. Service. Substituted service. Failure of claimant to appear at hearing. L.N. 28/78. Transfer of claim, counterclaim, etc. to High Court or District Court. Procedure on application for leave to appeal. Form 10. L.N. 215/82. Procedure on appeal from the tribunal. Form 11. L.N. 215/82. Payment of award by instalment. Enforcement of award of the tribunal. L.N. 108/86.

Abstract

L.N. 78/76. L.N. 28/78. L.N. 215/82. 14 of 1986. L.N. 108/86. Citation. Interpretation. Registry. Register of Claims. Service. Substituted service. Failure of claimant to appear at hearing. L.N. 28/78. Transfer of claim, counterclaim, etc. to High Court or District Court. Procedure on application for leave to appeal. Form 10. L.N. 215/82. Procedure on appeal from the tribunal. Form 11. L.N. 215/82. Payment of award by instalment. Enforcement of award of the tribunal. L.N. 108/86.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3279

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

338

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:55 +0800
<![CDATA[SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3278

Title

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 338





CHAPTER 338

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1..........Short title ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
2..........Interpretation .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

PART II

CONSTITUTION OF TRIBUNAL

3. Establishment of tribunal...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
4..................Appointment of adjudicators ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

4A..........................Appointment and powers of deputy adjudicators ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

PART III

JURISDICTION

5................Jurisdiction of the tribunal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
6................Power to amend Schedule ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

7..............Transfer of claims ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

8..................Division of causes of action ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
9. Abandonment of part claim to give tribunal jurisdiction ... ... ... ... ... 5

10..................Jurisdiction as to counterclaim ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
11................Costs in transferred cases ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

PART IV

COMMENCEMENT OF PROCEEDINGS

12.........Filing claims .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
13...........Contents of claim ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

14......................Service of claim and notice of hearing ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART V

PROCEDURE

15......................Keeping of summary of evidence, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
16................Hearing to be informal ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

17. Judgment in default of appearance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8





Section...................................... Page

18. Determination of claims ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

19. Right of audience ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

20. Claims may be heard together .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

21. Representative claims .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

22. Joint defendants ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

23. Evidence ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

24. Costs ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

25. Frivolous or vexatious claims .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

26. Adjournments ........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

PART VI

REvIEW AND APPEAL

27. Review of decision concerning transfer ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

27A. Review of awards and orders ........ .... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

28. Leave to appeal on point of law .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12
29. Powers of High Court on appeal ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13
29A. Appeal to the Court of Appeal ........ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

29B. Power ofthe Court of Appeal on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

30..............Procedure on appeal .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
31..............Stay of execution on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

32.....................Enforcement of award of tribunal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

32A. Setting aside award or order given in absence of party ... ... ... ... ... 14

33..............Interest on awards ........ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
34..............Payment of award .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

35......................Penalty for neglect of witness summons ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15
36. Chief Justice may make rules 15

37. Procedure generally ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16
38. Application to Crown ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

Schedule Jurisdiction ofTribunal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16





CHAPTER 338

SMALL CLAIMS TRIBUNAL

To establish a tribunal to be known as the Small Claims Tribunal
having limited civil jurisdiction, and to make provision for the
jurisdiction, procedure and practice thereof, and for matters
connected therewith.

[1 October 1976.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Small Claims Tribunal

Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'adjudicator' means an adjudicator appointed under section 4 or a
deputy adjudicator; (Amended, 14 of 1986, s. 2)

'claim' means a proceeding in the tribunal between a claimant and a
defendant;

'claimant' means a person bringing a claim other than(a) a
defendant entering a counterclaim; and

(b) a person who is being represented in a representative claim;
'defendant' means a person against whom a claim is made by a
claimant other than

(a)a claimant against whom relief is sought by way of
counterclaim; and

(b) a person who is being represented in a representative claim;
'deputy adjudicator' means a deputy adjudicator appointed under
section 4A; (Added, 14 of 1986, s. 2)

'party' means a claimant or defendant and any person joined as a third
party;

'registrar' means the Registrar of the District Court;

'representative claim' means a claim brought in the name of one
claimant on behalf of himself and one or more other claimants;

'tribunaF' means the Small Claims Tribunal established by section 3.





PART II

CONSTITUTION OF TRIBUNAL

3. (1) There is hereby established a tribunal to be known as the
Small Claims Tribunal and to be known in the Chinese language as

(2) The tribunal, which shall consist of such adjudicators as may
be appointed under section 4, shall be a court of record with such
jurisdiction and powers as are conferred on it by this or any other
Ordinance.

(3) All proceedings in the tribunal shall be heard and determined
by an adjudicator sitting alone.

(4) The tribunal shall have a seal of a design approved by the
Chief Justice, and all awards, orders, summonses, and other processes
of the tribunal shall be sealed therewith.

4. (1) The Governor shall appoint such number of adjudicators as
he considers necessary.

(2) No person shall be appointed to be an adjudicator unless he is
qualified to practise as a barrister, solicitor or advocate in a court in
Hong Kong, England, Scotland, Northern Ireland, or some other part of
the Commonwealth, or the Republic of Ireland, having unlimited
jurisdiction either in civil or criminal matters.

(3) An adjudicator shall be known in the Chinese language as

(4) Subject to subsection (5), an appointment made under
subsection (1) may be given retrospective effect.

(5) No person appointed as an adjudicator shall discharge any
judicial function before the date of the instrument by which he is
appointed or before the requirements of section 17 of the Oaths and
Declarations Ordinance have been fulfilled.

4A. (1) If the Chief Justice considers it desirable so to do, he may
appoint a person who is qualified under section 4(2), to be a deputy
adjudicator for such period as the Chief Justice may think fit.

(2) A deputy adjudicator shall, during the period for which he is
appointed, have all the jurisdiction, powers and privileges, and perform
all the duties of the office of adjudicator.

(3) Where the hearing of any proceedings duly commenced before
a deputy adjudicator is adjourned or where judgment is reserved therein
or is subject to review, the deputy adjudicator shall have power to
resume the hearing and determine the proceedings or to deliver as the
judgment of the tribunal the judgment which he has reserved or to
review the judgment or decision which he has given if such review is
otherwise authorized, as the case may be notwithstanding that before
the hearing is resumed or judgment is delivered





or the review is disposed of, his appointment has expired or has been
terminated.

(Added, 14 of 1986, s. 3)

PART III

JURISDICTION

5. (1) The tribunal shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine the
claims specified in the Schedule.

(2) Save as provided in this Ordinance, no claim within the
jurisdiction of the tribunal shall be actionable in any other court in
Hong Kong.

(3) A claim within the jurisdiction of the tribunal may be brought
in another court if there is included in such claim a claim for some other
relief, redress or remedy, other than a claim for costs.

(4) Subject to the Limitation Ordinance, the jurisdiction ofthe
tribunal shall extend to a claim which arose before the commencement
of this Ordinance.

6. The Legislative Council may, by resolution, amend the
Schedule.

7. The tribunal may at any stage of proceedings in the tribunal,
either of its own motion or upon the application of any party, transfer
the proceedings to the District Court or the High Court, whereupon the
practice and procedure of the District Court or the High Court, as the
case may be, shall apply.

(Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 59)

8. No claim shall be split or divided and pursued in separate
proceedings in the tribunal for the sole purpose of bringing the sum
claimed in each of such proceedings within the jurisdiction of the
tribunal.


9. (1) Where a claimant has a claim for more than $8,000

which, if it were not for more than $8,000, would be within the
jurisdiction of the tribunal, the claimant may abandon the excess,
and thereupon the tribunal shall have jurisdiction to hear and
determine the claim, so, however, that-the claimant shall not re-
cover in the claim an amount exceeding $8,000 (Amended, 79 of
1981, s. 2 and 14 of 1986, s. 4)

(2) Where the tribunal has jurisdiction to hear and determine a
claim by virtue of this section, the award of the tribunal on the claim
shall be in full discharge of all demands in respect of the claim, and

judgment shall be deemed to be entered accordingly.





10. (1) Where any counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim in
proceedings in the tribunal is a monetary claim which is not within the
jurisdiction of the tribunal, the tribunal shall order that the proceedings
on the counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim be transferred to the
District Court or the High Court. (Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 59)

(2) Where an order is made under subsection (1) and judgment on
the claim is given for the claimant, execution thereon shall, unless the
tribunal otherwise orders, be stayed until the proceedings transferred
to the District Court or the High Court have been determined. (Amended,
92 of 1975, s. 59)

(3) Where a defendant has a counterclaim or set-off and
counterclaim for more than $8,000 which, i fit were not for more
than $8,000 would be within the jurisdiction of the tribunal, the
defendant may abandon the excess and thereupon the tribunal shall
have jurisdiction to hear and determine the counterclaim or set-off and
counterclaim, so, however, that the defendant shall not recover in the
counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim an amount exceeding $8,000
(Amended, 79 of 1981, s. 2 and 14 of 1986, s. 5)

(4) Where a tribunal has jurisdiction to hear and determine a
counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim by virtue of this section, the
award of the tribunal on the counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim
shall be in full discharge of all demands in respect thereof, and
judgment shall be deemed to be entered accordingly.

11. Where any proceedings on a claim or counterclaim or set-off
and counterclaim are transferred under section 7 or section 10 from the
tribunal to the District Court or the High Court, the costs of the
proceedings both before and after the transfer shall, subject to any
order of the tribunal, be in the discretion of the court to which the
proceedings are transferred, and that court may make orders with
respect thereto and as to the scales on which the costs of the
proceedings are to be taxed; and the costs of the whole proceedings
shall be taxed in that court.

(Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 59)

PART IV

COMMENCEMENT OF
PROCEEDINGS

12. (1) A proceeding in the tribunal shall be commenced by filing a
claim with the registrar.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), a claim shall be in writing in the
prescribed form, in either the English or Chinese language, and shall be
signed by or on behalf of the claimant. (Amended, 14 of 1986, s. 6)





(3) The registrar may permit a claim to be made orally and
shall cause it to be reduced to writing and shall supply a copy thereof
to the claimant and, if the registrar thinks it appropriate, a transla-
tion thereof if it is reduced to writing in the English language.

(4) In any joint or representative claim-

(a)the registrar may permit the claim to be filed notwith-
standing that it has not been signed by all the claimants or
persons represented on condition that all the claimants or
such persons shall do so before the date of hearing; and

(b)the name of a claimant or person represented who has not
so signed the claim before the hearing may, if the tribunal
so directs, be deleted from the claim and the amount of the
claim reduced accordingly.

13. A claim shall contain-

(a)the name and address of each claimant, and, in the case of
a representative claim, the name and address of each
person represented;

(b) the name and address of each defendant;

(c)the sum of money claimed by each claimant or person
represented;

(d)such particulars of the claim as are reasonably sufficient to
inform the defendant of the ground for the claim and the
manner in which the amount claimed by each claimant or
person represented has been calculated.

14. (1) The registrar shall, when a claim has been filed-

(a)fix a place and date for hearing the claim which shall
not be later than 60 days after the filing of the claim; and
(Amended, 14 of 1986, s. 7)

(b)cause a copy of the written claim and a notice in the
prescribed form of the date and place of hearing to be
served on every defendant in the manner specified in
subsection (2).

(2) Service of a copy of the written claim and the notice of
hearing-

(a)shall be carried out by such person as may be appointed by
the registrar for the purpose; and

(b) shall be effected-
(i) by delivering them personally to the defendant;
(ii) by leaving them with some person for him at his last
known place of residence or business; (Replaced, 49 of
1979, s. 2)





(iia) by posting them by registered post addressed to him
at his last known place of residence or business; or (Added,
49 of 1979, s. 2)

(iii) in such other manner as may be directed by the
registrar.

PART V

PROCEDURE

15. The adjudicator shall keep a summary of the evidence,
submissions or statements made or given in proceedings in the tribunal
and of any point of law and of his decision thereon.

16. (1) The hearing of proceedings in the tribunal shall be
conducted in an informal manner.

(2) The tribunal may summon any witness and require the
production of any document, record, book of account or other thing,
which is relevant in any proceedings.

(3) The tribunal shall inquire into any matter which it may consider
relevant to a claim, whether or not it has been raised by a party.

17. (1) If a defendant fails to appear at the hearing, by himself or a
person authorized by the tribunal to appear on his behalf, the claimant
may apply for judgment.

(2) An application for entry of judgment under subsection (1) may
be supported by an affidavit verifying facts relied on.

(3) Upon application made under subsection (1), the tribunal shall,
if it is satisfied that the claimant is entitled to judgment, order judgment
to be entered.

(4) Judgment shall not be entered against a defendant under this
section unless the tribunal is satisfied that a copy of the written claim
and the notice of hearing have been served on the defendant under
section 14(2).

(Replaced, 49 of 1979, s. 3)

18. (1) The tribunal shall determine a claim and make such award or
order thereon as it thinks fit as soon as possible after the conclusion of
the hearing of the claim.

(2) The reasons for an award or order may be given orally or in
writing as the tribunal thinks fit.

(3) An adjudicator shall, when he has made an award or order
orally, reduce it to writing as soon as possible, and in any case not later
than 14 days after the date of the award or order.





(4) Every written award or order shall be served by the
registrar on the parties, and it shall not be necessary for the party in
whose favour an award or order has been made to prove that it
reached the party to be served.

(5) Service of an award or order under subsection (4) shall be
effected-

(a) by delivering it personally to the party to be served;

(b)by leaving it with some person for him at his last known
place of residence or at his place of business; or

(c) in such other manner as the registrar thinks fit.

19. (1) The following persons shall have a right of audience
before the tribunal-

(a) any party;
(b)an officer or servant of a corporation, if the corporation is
a party;

(c)a member of a partnership, if the persons comprising the
partnership are parties;

(d)with the leave of the tribunal, any person, other than
counsel or a solicitor, who is authorized in writing by a
party to appear as his representative.

(2) No barrister or solicitor, including a barrister or solicitor
who is a public officer whether or not qualified to practise in a court
in Hong Kong, shall have a right of audience before the tribunal
unless he is acting on his own behalf as a claimant or defendant.

20. (1) If 2 or more claims are filed and it appears to the
tribunal that-

(a)a common question of law or fact arises in both or all of
them;

(b) the claims arise out of the same cause of action; or

(c) it would be in the interests of justice,

the tribunal may order that such claims be heard at the same time.

(2) The power conferred by this section may be exercised
notwithstanding that the hearing of 1 or more of the claims has
begun.

21. (1) Subject to subsection (2), if 2 or more persons have
claims against the same defendant, such claims may be brought in
the name of 1 of such persons as the representative of some or all
of them.

(2) The tribunal may, if at any stage of the proceedings it
considers that a representative claim may prejudice the defendant,
order that the claims of all or any of the persons represented shall be
heard separately.





(3) Each person represented in a representative claim shall be
deemed to have authorized the representative on his behalf to

(a)call and give evidence and make submissions to the tribunal
on any matter arising during the hearing of the claim;

(b) file affidavits, statements or other documents;

(c) agree to an adjournment or change of venue;

(d)agree to a settlement of the claim on such terms as he thinks
fit;

(e) amend or abandon the claim; and

act generally in as full and free a manner as such claimant
may act on his own behalf.

(4) The authority deemed to be given to a representative by
subsection (3) shall not be withdrawn save by leave of the tribunal.

(5) The tribunal may, at any time before determining any claim,
grant leave to any person to join in the claim as a person represented
on such terms as it may think fit.

(6) The t.ribunal may cause public notice to be given, in such
manner as it may think fit, of the particulars of a representative claim
which has been filed and of the date and place fixed for the hearing of
the claim.

22. (1) If 2 or more persons are defendants in proceedings in the
tribunal, as partners or otherwise, the claim may be heard and
determined in relation to any of such defendants who have been duly
served with a written claim notwithstanding that other defendants have
not been so served or are not within the jurisdiction of the tribunal.

(2) If an award is made against a defendant under subsection (1)
and is satisfied by him, he shall be entitled to claim in proceedings in
the tribunal contribution from any other person jointly liable with him.

(3) An award against a defendant in respect of a liability jointly
with another person shall not discharge such other person from his
liability.

(4) A person against whom a claim is made in respect of a liability
jointly with any other person may set up any defence or counterclaim
which he would have been entitled to set up if all the persons jointly
liable with him were defendants.

(5) If 2 or more persons are joined as defendants, the claimant may
obtain an award against any 1 or more of the defendants and may
enforce the award without prejudice to his right to proceed with the
claim against any other defendant.

23. (1) The tribunal may at any time during the hearing of a claim
allow a witness or a party to give evidence on oath or unsworn.





(2) The rules of evidence shall not apply to proceedings in the
tribunal, which may receive any evidence which it considers relevant.
(Replaced, 14 of 1986, s. 8)

24. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the tribunal may award to a party
costs and expenses, which may include

(a)any reasonable expenses necessarily incurred and any loss of
salary or wages suffered by that party; and

(b)any reasonable sum paid to a witness for expenses
necessarily incurred and any loss of salary or wages suffered
by him,

in attending the hearing.

(2) In making an award of costs under this section, the tribunal
shall include a direction as to the amount to be paid by each party who
is liable to pay costs.

(3) An award of costs shall be enforceable in the same manner as
any other award of the tribunal.

25. The tribunal may at any time dismiss a claim which it considers
to be frivolous or vexatious on such terms as to payment of costs as it
may think fit.

26. The tribunal may at any time, either of its own motion or on the
application of any party, adjourn the hearing of proceedings on a claim
on such terms as it thinks fit.

PART VI

REVIEW AND APPEAL

(Amended, 67 of 1977, s. 2)

27. (1) Where the tribunal has under section 7 transferred a claim
to the District Court or the High Court, the Court of Appeal may, within
14 days from the date on which the tribunal transferred the claim,
review the tribunal's decision and on such review it may- (Amended, 92
of 1975, s. 59)

(a)confirm the-decision of the tribunal or remit the claim to the
tribunal; and

(b) make such order as to costs and expenses as it thinks fit.

(2) The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised, on
the application of a party, within 7 days of the date on which the
tribunal transferred the claim, on notice in the prescribed form to all
other parties.





27A. (1) Except where a party has filed an application for leave to
appeal and does not agree to withdraw the application, an adjudicator
may, within 14 days from the date of an award or order given or made
by him, review the award or order and on such review may re-open and
re-hear the claim wholly or in part and may call or hear fresh evidence
and may confirm, vary or reverse his previous award or order.

(2) The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised-

(a)by an adjudicator of his own motion, by notice in the
prescribed form to all parties;

(b)on the application of a party within 7 days, by notice in the
prescribed form to all other parties.

(3) The exercise of the power conferred by subsection (1) shall not
operate as a bar to an appeal by a party against the award or order or
against the determination of the review.

(4) On the application of a party for a review under this section, the
adjudicator, having regard to the possibility of assets which may be
available to satisfy an award being disposed of to the prejudice of any
party, may make such order regarding payment into the tribunal, giving
of security or otherwise as he may think fit.

(5) An adjudicator may transfer the hearing and consideration of a
review to another adjudicator who shall have all the powers and
functions he would have if he had originally heard the claim and had
prepared the record of proceedings.

(Added, 67 of 1977, s. 3)

28. (1) Any party who is aggrieved by a decision of the tribunal

(a) on any ground involving a question of law alone; or

(b)on the ground that the claim was outside the jurisdiction of the
tribunal,

may apply to the High Court for leave to appeal and the High Court may
grant such leave if it thinks fit. (Amended, 67 of 1977, s. 4 and 79 of
1981, s. 10)

(2) An application for leave to appeal under this section shall be

(a) in the prescribed form, specifying the ground of the appeal
and the reasons in support of such ground; and

(b) lodged with the Registrar of the Supreme Court within-

(i) 7 days after the date on which the written award or order
is served on the aggrieved party; or

(ii) if within that period the aggrieved party applies to the
tribunal for the reasons for the award or order, 7 days after
the date on which the reasons are served on him;

or(Amended, 67 of 1977, s. 4)





(iii) such time as may be extended by the Registrar of the
Supreme Court on good cause. (Added, 72 of 1982, s. 2)

(3) A refusal by the High Court to grant leave to appeal shall be
final. (Amended, 79 of 1981, s. 10)

(4) Nothing in this section shall affect any right of appeal under
section 50 of the Supreme Court Ordinance.

(Amended, 92 of 1975, ss. 58 and 59)

29. (1) On an appeal under section 28, the High Court may-
(Amended, 79 of l981, S. 10)

(a) allow the appeal;

(b) dismiss the appeal; or

(c)remit the matter to the tribunal with such directions as it thinks
fit, which may include a direction to the tribunal for a new
hearing.

(2) On an appeal under section 28 the High Court may-
',(Amended, 79 of 1981, s. 10)

(a) draw any inference of fact; and

(b) make such order as to costs and expenses as it thinks fit,

but may not-

(i)reverse or vary any determination made by the tribunal on
questions of fact; or

(ii) receive further evidence.

(3) Subject to section 29A, the decision of the High Court shall be
final. (Added, 79 of 1981, s. 10)

(Amended, 92 of 1975, 's. 59)

29A. (1) Any party who is aggrieved by a decision of the High
Court under section 28 may, within 7 days after the date of the decisA,
apply to the Court of Appeal for leave to appeal and, if the Court of
Appeal considers that a question of law of general public importance is
involved, it may grant leave.

(2) An application for leave to appeal under this section shall be

(a) in the prescribed form, setting out the question of law; and

(b) lodged with the Registrar of the Supreme Court.

(3) A refusal by the Court of Appeal to grant leave to appeal shall
be final.

(Added, 79 of 1981, s. 10)

29B. On an appeal under section 29A, the Court of Appeal may





(a) allow the appeal;

(b) dismiss the appeal; or

(c)remit the matter to the tribunal with such directions as it
thinks fit, which may include a direction to the tribunal for
a new hearing,

and may make such order as to costs as it thinks fit.
(Added, 79 of 1981, s. 10)

30. Subject to this Part, an appeal from the tribunal shall be
brought in such manner and shall be subject to such conditions as
may be prescribed.

31. The filing of an application for leave to appeal under
section 28 or section 29A shall not operate as a stay of execution of
an award or order unless the tribunal, the High Court or Court of
Appeal, as the case may be, otherwise orders and any stay of
execution may be subject to such conditions as to costs, payment
into the tribunal, the giving of security or otherwise as the tribunal,
the High Court or Court of Appeal thinks fit.
(Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 59 and 79 of 1981, s. 10)

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

32. An award of the tribunal may be enforced in the District
Court in the same manner as a judgment of that court.
. (Amended, 14 of 1986, s. 9)

32A. (1) Any award or order of the tribunal obtained where
one party did not appear at the hearing may be set aside by the
tribunal, on the application of that party, on such terms as it thinks
just.

(2) An application under subsection (1) shall be made within 7
days after the hearing or such further period as the tribunal may
allow. (Amended, 49 of 1979, s. 4)
(Added, 67 of 1977, s. 5)

33. (1) The tribunal may include in the amount of an award
interest at the rate specified in subsection (4) on the whole or any
part of the sum claimed for the whole or any part of the period
between the date when the cause of action arose and the date of the
award. (Amended, 14 of 1986, s. 10)

(2) The powers conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised-

(a) whether or not interest is expressly claimed;
(b)at any time after the date of the award if it appears to the
tribunal that the failure to claim or to award interest was
through inadvertence; and





(c)where an award is made against the defendant in his absence.

(3) An award shall carry interest at the rate specified in subsection
(4) on the aggregate amount thereof, or on such part thereof as for the
time being remains unsatisfied, from the date of the award until
satisfaction. (Added, 14 of 1986, s. 10)

(4) The rate of interest specified for the purposes of subsections
(1) and (3) shall be the rate fixed by the Chief Justice by notice in the
Gazette under section 50 of the District Court Ordinance. (Added, 14 of
1986, s. 10)

34. (1) In a joint or representative claim the amount of an award
shall be paid into the tribunal and there shall be allocated to the parties
to the claim the sum of money claimed by each claimant or person
represented.

(2) When money is paid into the tribunal by a defendant, in full or
part discharge of an award made against him in a joint or representative
claim, the defendant shall be deemed to have satisfied his liability
under the award to the extent of the amount so paid and shall not be
liable to any claimant as to the manner in which such money is
allocated by the tribunal.

35. (1) Any person on whom a summons under section 16 has
been served who

(a)refuses or neglects, without sufficient cause, to appear or
produce any documents required by the summons to be
produced; or

(b) refuses to be sworn or give evidence,

shall forfeit such fine not exceeding $1,000 as the adjudicator may
direct.

(2) A person to whom subsection (1) applies shall not forfeit a fine
under that subsection unless there has been paid or tendered to him at
the time of service of the summons a reasonable sum in respect of his
expenses including any loss of salary or wages.

(3) Any person present before the tribunal who is required to give
evidence but refuses to be sworn or to give evidence shall forfeit a fine
in accordance with subsection (1).

(4) An adjudicator may, in his discretion, direct that the whole or
any part of any such fine shall, after deducting the costs, be applied
towards indemnifying the party injured by the refusal or neglect but
without prejudice to the right of the party so injured to institute civil
proceedings in respect of the injury.

36. The Chief Justice may make rules-

(a) regulating the procedure for-

(i) applying for leave to appeal, and the hearing of such
applications, under sections 28 and 29A;

(ii) the hearing of appeals under sections 29 and 29B;

(Amended, 79 of 1981, s. 10)





(b)regulating the transfer of proceedings to the District Court or
the High Court; (Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 59)

(c)providing for matters of procedure which are not provided for
in this Ordinance;

(d) prescribing anything which is to be or may be prescribed;

(e)prescribing the fees and costs applicable to proceedings in
the tribunal;

generally for the better carrying out of the provisions of this
Ordinance.

37. Where no provision is made by this Ordinance or rules made
under section 36, the practice and procedure in the tribunal shall be
such as the tribunal may determine, either generally or in any particular
proceeding.

38. This Ordinance binds the Crown.

SCHEDULE [s. 5.]

JURISDICTION OF TRIBUNAL

1. Any monetary claim founded in contract, quasi-contract or tort where the
amount claimed is not more than $8,000 whether on balance of account or
otherwise: (Amended, L.N. 81/82 and 14 of 1986, s. 11)

Provided that the tribunal shall not have jurisdiction to hear and determine

(a) any action in respect of-

(i) defamation;

(ii) [Deleted, 40 of 1986, s. 61;

(iii) [Deleted, 40 of 1986, s. 61;

(b)any action or proceeding in respect of a maintenance agreement within
the meaning of section 14 of the Matrimonial Proceedings and Property
Ordinance;

(c)any action by a money lender licensed under the Money Lenders
Ordinance for the recovery of any money lent, or the enforcerii~n-t -of-
any agreement or security made or taken in respect of money lent;

(d)any action that lies within the jurisdiction of---theLabour Tribunal
established under the Labour Tribunal Ordinance.--

2. Any claim for the recovery ofany penalty, expenses, contribution or other
amount which is recoverable by virtue of any enactment and for the recovery of
any amount which is declared by any enactment to be recoverable as a civil debt if

(a)it is not expressly provided by that or any other enactment that the
demand shall be recoverable only in some other court; and

(b) the amount claimed does not exceed $8,000 (Amended, L.N. 81/82 and
14

of 1986, s. 11)

For the purposes of this paragraph, 'penalty' shall not include a fine imposed on
the conviction of any person for an offence.
Originally 79 of 1975. 92 of 1975. 67 of 1977. 49 of 1979. 79 of 1981. L.N. 81/82. 72 of 1982. 14 of 1986. L.N. 239/76. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment of tribunal. Appointment of adjudicators. (Cap. 11.) Appointment and powers of deputy adjudicators. Jurisdiction of the tribunal. Schedule. (Cap. 347.) Power to amend Schedule. Transfer of claims. Division of causes of action. Abandonment of part claim to give tribunal jurisdiction. 1959 c. 22, s. 41. Jurisdiction as to counterclaim. Costs in transferred cases. Filing claims. Contents of claim. Service of claim and notice of hearing. Keeping of summary of evidence, etc. Hearing to be informal. Judgment in default of appearance. Determination of claims. right of audience. Claims may be heard together. Representative claims. Joint defendants. Evidence. Costs. Frivolous or vexations claims. Adjournments. Review of decision concerning transfer. Review of awards and orders. Leave to appeal on point of law. (Cap. 4.) Powers of High Court on appeal. Appeal to the Court of appeal. Power of the Court of Appeal on appeal. Procedure on appeal. Stay of execution on appeal. Enforcement of award of tribunal. Setting aside award or order given in absence of party. Interest on awards. (Cap. 336.) Payment of award. Penalty for neglect of witness summons. 1959 c. 22, s. 84. Chief Justice may make rules. Procedure generally. Application to Crown. (Cap. 192.) (Cap. 163.) (Cap. 25.)

Abstract

Originally 79 of 1975. 92 of 1975. 67 of 1977. 49 of 1979. 79 of 1981. L.N. 81/82. 72 of 1982. 14 of 1986. L.N. 239/76. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment of tribunal. Appointment of adjudicators. (Cap. 11.) Appointment and powers of deputy adjudicators. Jurisdiction of the tribunal. Schedule. (Cap. 347.) Power to amend Schedule. Transfer of claims. Division of causes of action. Abandonment of part claim to give tribunal jurisdiction. 1959 c. 22, s. 41. Jurisdiction as to counterclaim. Costs in transferred cases. Filing claims. Contents of claim. Service of claim and notice of hearing. Keeping of summary of evidence, etc. Hearing to be informal. Judgment in default of appearance. Determination of claims. right of audience. Claims may be heard together. Representative claims. Joint defendants. Evidence. Costs. Frivolous or vexations claims. Adjournments. Review of decision concerning transfer. Review of awards and orders. Leave to appeal on point of law. (Cap. 4.) Powers of High Court on appeal. Appeal to the Court of appeal. Power of the Court of Appeal on appeal. Procedure on appeal. Stay of execution on appeal. Enforcement of award of tribunal. Setting aside award or order given in absence of party. Interest on awards. (Cap. 336.) Payment of award. Penalty for neglect of witness summons. 1959 c. 22, s. 84. Chief Justice may make rules. Procedure generally. Application to Crown. (Cap. 192.) (Cap. 163.) (Cap. 25.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3278

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

338

Number of Pages

17
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:54 +0800
<![CDATA[DEMOLISHED BUILDINGS (RE-DEVELOPMENT OF SITES) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3277

Title

DEMOLISHED BUILDINGS (RE-DEVELOPMENT OF SITES) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

DEMOLISHED BUILDINGS (RE-DEVELOPMENT
OF SITES) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 337





CHAPTER 337
DEMOLISHED BUILDINGS (RE-DEVELOPMENT OF SITES)

ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section ..................Page

1. Short title ............................... ... ... . ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation............................. ... ... . ... ... ... ... 2

3. Premises made subject to Ordinance ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
4. Order for re-development .................. ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Extinguishment of rights of protected tenants and compensation therefor ... 4

6. Assessment of incremental value ........ ... ... . ... ... ... 4

7. Claims for compensation ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Reduction of awards in excess of incremental value . ... ... ... ... 5

9. Payment of compensation .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
10................Enforcement of awards .... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... 6

11...........................Provisions where property, resumed by the Crown ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

12....................Charge for compensation awarded ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

13.........[Repealed] ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

14...........................Determination of appeals under sections 4 and 6 ... . ... ... ... 7

15..................Service of notices and orders ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... 7

16................................Leases of business premises for not less than 5 years . ... ... ... ... 8
17................................Saving of rights of Crown and powers of Building Authority ... ... ... ... 8





CHAPTER 337

DEMOLISHED BUILDINGS (RE-DEVELOPMENT
OF SITES)

To make provision concerning the re-development of sites of certain
demolished buildings, and the compensation of certain tenants for
loss of possession, and for purposes connected with the matters
aforesaid.

[1 January 1963.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Demolished Buildings (Re-
development of Sites) Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Building Authority' includes any person authorized to exercise the
powers of the Building Authority under the Buildings Ordinance;

'Director' means the Director of Building Development, (Amended,
L.N. 76/82)

'final award' means the amount awarded under section 7 or, if the
amount is reduced under section 8, the amount as so reduced;
(Replaced, 76 of 1981, s. 60)

'Land Office' means the Land Office established under the Land
Registration Ordinance, and any New Territories Land Office
approved under the New Territories Ordinance;

'lease' includes an agreement for a lease and a tenancy agreement;

'owner' does not include a mortgagee;

'protected building' means a building to which Part I of the Landlord
and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance applies or at the relevant
date applied, and it also means a building to any part of which that
Part applies or so applied;

'protected tenant' means a tenant or sub-tenant at the relevant date of
a protected building or part thereof but only where and to the
extent Part I of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance
applies or at the relevant date applied to the subjectmatter of his
tenancy;

'Ire-development notice' means a notice served by the Director under
section 3;

'Ire-development order' means an order made by the Director under
section 4;





'the relevant date' in relation to any protected building means-

(a)where an order has been made under section 26 of the
Buildings Ordinance requiring the demolition of the building,
the date of service of the order; or

(b)where a fire or other calamity has occurred in consequence
whereof the building has been demolished or certified by the
Building Authority as being so dangerous as to require
demolition, the date of the fire or calamity.'

(2) The duties imposed on and the powers granted to the
Director under this Ordinance may be carried out and exercised by
any officer of the Building Development Department authorized by
the Director either generally or particularly and subject to his
instructions. (Amended, L.N. 76/82)

3. (1) Where under section 26 of the Buildings Ordinance the
Building Authority serves an order in respect of a protected building
requiring the demolition thereof, or where the Building Authority
certifies that, as a result of fire or other calamity occurring after the
commencement of this Ordinance, a protected building has been
demolished or has in his opinion been rendered so dangerous as to
require demolition, the Director may, within 3 months of the service of
the order or the occurrence of the fire or other calamity, serve notice in
writing on the owner of the property comprising such building declaring
that the property has become subject to the provisions of this
Ordinance.

(2) The Director shall cause a copy of such notice to be served on
any person appearing from the Land Office registers to have an interest
in such property, and such notice shall be registered in the Land Office
by a memorial thereof signed by the Director.

4. (1) Where a re-development notice has been served in respect of
any property, the Director may, within 3 months of the date of service
thereof, by order in writing served on the owner require the re-
development of the site of the property, within such time as he may
prescribe, by the replacement of the building thereon or formerly
thereon with a new, sound and substantial building, completed fit for
occupation, conforming to the 'covenants, conditions and stipulations
of the Crown lease, and, subject to the provisions of the Buildings
Ordinance, of no less gross floor area than the building replaced. The
owner may, within 21 days of the date of service of such order or such
extended time as the Lands Tribunal may allow, appeal to the Lands
Tribunal against such order. (Amended, 62 of 1974, s. 16 and 73of 1984,s. 2)

(2) Any order served under subsection (1) shall within one month
of such service be registered in the Land Office by a memorial thereof
signed by the Director, and a copy of such order shall be served also on
any person appearing from the Land Office registers to have any
interest in such property.





(3) Upon the expiry of the time limited for appeal against an order
made under subsection (1), or, in the event of an appeal, where such
order is confirmed or another order is substituted therefor, the
requirements made in such order or substituted order shall be deemed to
be covenants, conditions or stipulations in the Crown lease of the
property to which the order relates, and thereafter failure to comply with
any such requirement shall entitle the Crown to re-enter upon the
property under and in accordance with the provisions of the Crown
Rights (Re-entry and Vesting Remedies) Ordinance.

5. Where a re-development notice has been served in respect of
any property

(a)Part I of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance
shall cease to apply to any part of any building comprised in
the property, and the protected tenants shall cease to have
any rights of occupation or possession in any such building;
and

(b)every protected tenant shall be entitled to compensation in
accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance from the
person who was the owner of such property immediately
before such notice was served.

6. (1) Where a re-development notice has been served in respect of
any property, the Director shall assess the incremental value thereof,
which shall be the amount by which the market value of the property
with vacant possession after the service of such notice exceeds what
was the market value of the property in occupation prior to the service
by the Building Authority of the order for demolition or prior to the fire
or other calamity occasioning the issue under section 3 of the certificate
of the Building Authority, as the case may be.

(2) The Director shall give notice of such assessment to the owner
of the property and to any person appearing from the Land Office
registers to have a mortgage on the property, and in addition he shall
communicate it to any other person, not being a tenant, who makes
application in writing to him and who he considers has good grounds
for requiring such information.

(3) The owner or any mortgagee so notified may, within 14 days of
such notification, appeal to the Lands Tribunal against the assessment.
(Amended, 62 of 1974, s. 16)

7. (1) Where a re-development notice has been served in respect of
any property, there shall be published in the Gazette and (with a
translation in Chinese) affixed to the property, a copy of the notice
together with, save where the Director has found that no incremental
value exists, a statement to the effect that protected tenants may apply
in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) to the Lands
Tribunal to determine the amount of compensation

payable to them.(Amended, 76 of 1981, s. 60)





(2) Within 3 weeks of the date of publication of the copy of the re-
development notice in the Gazette, or such extended time as the Chief
Justice may in his discretion allow, any protected tenant may, save
where he and the owner of the property in respect of which the re-
development notice has been served have entered into an agreement in
writing for the payment of compensation or where the Director has
found that no incremental value exists, apply to the Lands Tribunal to
determine the amount of compensation to which he is entitled under
this Ordinance. (Amended, 76 of 1981, s. 60)

(3) [Deleted, 76 of 1981, s. 60]

(4) [Deleted, 58 of 1975, s. 2]

(5)-(10) [Deleted, 76 of 1981, s. 60]

(11) For the purposes of this section and of sections 8 and 9,
'owner' shall be deemed to include a mortgagee.

8. (1) If the sum of the awards made by the Lands Tribunal,
together with any amounts agreed to be paid to other protected tenants
by the owner by way of compensation exceeds the assessment of the
incremental value, the owner may, within 14 days of the notification of
such awards, apply to the Lands Tribunal for the reduction of the
awards made. (Amended, 76 of 1981, s. 60)

(2) On an application being made under subsection (1) the Lands
Tribunal shall proceed to determine the amount of compensation which
it would have awarded to every protected tenant with whom the owner
has entered into an agreement in writing for the payment of
compensation had the tenant applied for the appointment of the Lands
Tribunal under section 7(2), and if the total (hereinafter referred to as the
said total) of the amounts which it would have so awarded and of the
amounts which it has awarded or such amounts as may have been
substituted therefor on any appeal, exceeds the said assessment, the
Lands Tribunal shall reduce the amounts which it has awarded to
amounts which bear the same proportion to the amounts awarded as the
said assessment does to the said total. (Amended, 76 of 1981, s.
60)

(3) The reduced awards shall be notified to the tenants in respect
of whom they were made, to the owner and to the Director.

9. (1) The final awards shall be published in the Gazette, and shall
be registered in the Land Office by a memorial thereof signed by the
Director. Such awards shall be payable within 3 weeks of the
notification thereof.

(2) Where any protected tenant who has been awarded
compensation in accordance with section 7 does not, within the period
limited by subsection (1), demand payment of the compensation
awarded to him, the owner may deposit with the Treasury the sum
awarded together with any interest accrued due thereon under
subsection (5).





(3) Any such sum so deposited may, within a period of 5 years from
the date of such deposit, be claimed by the person entitled. thereto and,
upon any such claim being substantiated, shall be paid to the person so
entitled.

(4) At the expiration of the said period of 5 years, any such sum
remaining unpaid shall be transferred to the general revenue of the
Colony. (Aniended, 71 of 1971, s. 3)

(5) In the event of any sum awarded as compensation not being
paid within the period limited by subsection (1) or deposited with the
Treasury in accordance with subsection (2) within 1 week thereafter, the
sum awarded shall bear interest at the rate of 10 per cent per annum
from the expiry of the period within which it should have been paid in
accordance with subsection (1) until payment or deposit under
subsection (2). (Aniended, 76 of 1981, s. 60)

10. (1) The final awards may be enforced against the person liable
to pay such compensation in the same manner as ajudgment of the
Supreme Court.

(2) Where-

(a)a re-development notice has been served in respect of any
property, and

(b)any person liable to pay, or whose interest in the property is
or may be made subject to a charge for, compensation under
this Ordinance has applied for permission to carry out building
works, other than demolition, in relation to that property,

the Building Authority may refuse to grant such permission until he is
satisfied that all sums due to the protected tenants by way of
compensation under this Ordinance (whether under an award or
under.an agreement) of which the Government has notice have been
paid to the persons entitled thereto or have been deposited with the
Treasury under section 9(2).

11. (1) Where a re-development notice has been served in respect
of any property and the Crown has resumed the same either in
accordance with the terms of the Crown lease under which the property
is held or under the provisions of the Crown Lands Resumption
Ordinance, there shall be deducted from the compensation payable by
the Crown to the owner in respect of the resumption all sums due to the
protected tenants by way of compensation under this Ordinance
(whether under an award or under an agreement) of which the
Government has notice.

(2) Any such sum deducted shall be paid by the Government to the
person entitled thereto or. if such person cannot be found. shall be
deposited with the Treasury.

(3) Any such sum so deposited may, within a period of 5 years
from the date of such deposit, be claimed by the person entitled





thereto, and, upon any such claim being substantiated, shall be paid to
the person so entitled.

(4) At the expiration of the said period of 5 years, any such sum
remaining unpaid shall be transferred to the general revenue of the
Colony. (Amended, 71 of 1971, s. 3)

(5) Where any sum is deducted under subsection (1), no interest
shall accrue thereon after the date of deduction.

12. (1) Upon the registration in the Land Office under section 9(1)
of a final award, the amount of such award and any interest accrued or
thereafter accruing thereon shall, until the compensation and interest
are paid, constitute a charge on the property in respect of which the
compensation has been awarded in favour of The Colonial Treasurer
Incorporated in trust for the person or persons entitled to the
compensation and interest. (Amended, L.N. 63175)

(2) Without prejudice to the priority of instruments executed prior
to the commencement of this Ordinance a charge created by subsection
(1) shall have priority over all other instruments affecting the property
against which the charge is registered executed after such
commencement.

(3) For the purpose of enforcing any such charge, The Colonial
Treasurer Incorporated shall have all the same powers and remedies as
are, under the Law of Property Act 1925, and otherwise, available in
England to a mortgagee by deed having powers of sale and lease, of
accepting surrenders of leases, and of appointing a receiver, and the
provisions of the said Act which apply where a

mortgagee exercises any such power or avails himself of any such
remedy shall apply where The Colonial Treasurer Incorporated
exercises any such power or avails himself of any such remedy.

13. [Repealed, 72 of 1971, s. 3]

14. (1) In determining an appeal under section 4 or section 6 the
Lands Tribunal may confirm or set aside the re-development order or the
incremental value and may substitute therefor any other re-development
order or incremental value which it thinks proper and which could have
been made by the Director.

(2) The decision of the Lands 'Tribunal shall set out the matters for
which allowance is made in making its determination and such decision
shall be final.

(Replaced, 62 of 1974, s. 16)

15. Service of any notice, communication or order which may be
given or served under the provisions of this Ordinance may be effected

(a) personally; or

(b)by registered post addressed to the last known place of
business or residence of the person to be served; or





(c)by leaving the same with an adult occupier of the premises to
which the notice, communication or order relates; or

(d)by posting the same upon a conspicuous part of such
premises:

Provided that in addition to or in substitution for any such method
of service the publication in the Ga:ette of such notice or order together
with the available particulars of the person to whom it is addressed shall
be deemed to be good service.

16. Where a lease of business premises for a term of not less than 5
years contains a provision for its sooner determination in the event of
the service of a re-development notice in respect of the property
comprising the premises, the lease shall, notwithstanding such
provision, be deemed, for the purposes of section 3(1)(e) of the
Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation)-Ordinance, to be a lease for a term
of not less than 5 years.

17. Nothing in this Ordinance shall be deemed to take away or
affect

(a)any rights of the Crown or any remedies of the-Crown for the
enforcement of. or otherwise in respect of, such rights; or

(b)any powers of the Building Authority under the Buildings
Ordinance.
Originally 2 of 1963. 24 of 1963. 71 of 1971. 72 of 1971. 62 of 1974. L.N. 63/75. 58 of 1975. 76 of 1981. L.N. 76/82. 73 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 128.) (Cap. 97.) (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 123.) Premises made subject to Ordinance. (Cap. 123.) Order for re-development. (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 126.) Extinguishment of rights of protected tenants and compensation therefor. (Cap. 7.) Assessment of incremental value. Claims for compensation. Reduction of awards in excess of incremental value. Payment of compensation. Enforcement of awards. Provisions where property resumed by the Crown. (Cap. 124.) Charge for compensation awarded. (1925 c. 20.) Determination of appeals under sections 4 and 6. Service of notices and orders. Leases of business premises for not less than 5 years. (Cap. 7.) Saving of rights of Crown and powers of Building Authority. (Cap. 123.)

Abstract

Originally 2 of 1963. 24 of 1963. 71 of 1971. 72 of 1971. 62 of 1974. L.N. 63/75. 58 of 1975. 76 of 1981. L.N. 76/82. 73 of 1984. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 128.) (Cap. 97.) (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 123.) Premises made subject to Ordinance. (Cap. 123.) Order for re-development. (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 126.) Extinguishment of rights of protected tenants and compensation therefor. (Cap. 7.) Assessment of incremental value. Claims for compensation. Reduction of awards in excess of incremental value. Payment of compensation. Enforcement of awards. Provisions where property resumed by the Crown. (Cap. 124.) Charge for compensation awarded. (1925 c. 20.) Determination of appeals under sections 4 and 6. Service of notices and orders. Leases of business premises for not less than 5 years. (Cap. 7.) Saving of rights of Crown and powers of Building Authority. (Cap. 123.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3277

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

337

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:53 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT (FIXED COSTS IN MATRIMONIAL CAUSES) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3276

Title

DISTRICT COURT (FIXED COSTS IN MATRIMONIAL CAUSES) RULES

Description






DISTRICT COURT (FIXED COSTS IN
MATRIMONIAL CAUSES) RULES

(Cap. 336, section 72(1))

[12 June 1987.]

1. These rules may be cited as the District Court (Fixed Costs in
Matrimonial Causes) Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

11gided person' has the same meaning as in the Legal Aid Ordinance;

'ancillary relief ' has the same meaning as in the Matrimonial Causes
Rules;

'decree' means a decree nisi of divorce, and a decree of nullity or
judicial separation;

'election' means an election under rule 3 to take fixed costs in
accordance with these rules;

'Form' means a form specified in the Second Schedule;

'matrimonial cause' means any proceedings instituted under the
Matrimonial Causes Ordinance for

(a) divorce;

(b) nullity; or

(e) judicial separation.

3. (1) Where in a matrimonial cause

(a) a party is granted a decree; or

(b) an application, made in respect of a matter described in

Part 11 of the First Schedule, is granted,

with costs, whether as between party and party or not, the costs in
respect of the decree or the application, as the case may be, shall, if the
solicitor for the party or for the applicant so elects, be fixed in
accordance with the provisions of these rules instead of being taxed.

(2) If a party whose costs are to be fixed is an aided person then,
notwithstanding that his costs have been ordered to be taxed in
accordance with the Legal Aid (Scale of Fees) Regulations, the sums
payable under those regulations to the solicitor acting for him, where
the solicitor makes an election, shall be such of the fixed amounts
specified in the First Schedule as are applicable.

(3) The fixed costs that are payable under these rules shall be as
prescribed in the First Schedule.

(4) An election once made, shall be irrevocable in relation to the
order for costs in respect of which it is made.





4. (1) Notice of an election shall be given to the Registrar in
Form IA.

(2) The fixed costs, and any amount specified in paragraph 5
of the First Schedule that is claimed, shall be set out in a statement
of costs as shown in Form 1B, which shall be submitted with the
notice of election.

(3) Where any amount specified in paragraph 5 of the First
Schedule is claimed, the statement of costs shall be accompanied by
receipts, vouchers or any other documentary evidence relied upon in
support of such claim.

5. (1) Upon receipt of a notice under rule 4, the Registrar
shall consider any additional amounts claimed in the statement of
costs under paragraph 5 of the First Schedule, and shall notify the
solicitor making the election, of the amount of fixed costs and any
other amounts allowed.

(2) A notification under paragraph (1) shall be made in
Form 2, and the statement of costs, which shall show the fixed costs
and the amounts allowed by the Registrar if any, shall be returned
therewith.

6. (1) Where a solicitor accepts the amounts allowed by the
Registrar under rule 5, he shall return to the Registrar the statement
of costs together with his acceptance endorsed thereon.

(2) If the solicitor wishes to be heard on any amount allowed
by the Registrar on a claim made in respect of any matter specified in
paragraph 5 of the First Schedule, he shall within 14 days of the
receipt of the notification under rule 5 apply for an appointment
with the Registrar for the consideration of the statement of costs.

(3) At any such consideration the solicitor may submit to the
Registrar any documents, receipts or vouchers relied upon him
which had not been submitted under rule 4, and if the Registrar is of
the view that the amount allowed under rule 5 should be increased
he shall make the necessary adjustments in the statement of costs.

7. (1) Where a solicitor accepts the amounts allowed by the
Registrar in a notification made under rule 5 or where an amount is
allowed by a Registrar at a consideration under rule 6, the Registrar
shall issue a certificate in Form 3.

(2) For the purposes of enforcement of an order for costs fixed
or allowed in accordance with these rules, a certificate issued under
paragraph (1) shall have the same effect as an allocatur issued in
respect of taxed costs.

8. (1) These rules shall apply to and in relation to any
matrimonial cause in respect of which a petition has been filed, but
in which a decree has not been made, at the commencement of these
rules.





(2) Any matrimonial cause pending before the court at the
commencement of these rules in which a decree has been made but
which has not been finally disposed of, and any order for costs made
therein, shall have effect as if these rules had not been made.

FIRST SCHEDULE [rule 3.]

FIXED COSTS

1. In this Schedule'Ordinance' means the Matrimonial Causes Ordinance;
'Table' means the Table of Fixed Costs hereunder.

2. The costs specified in Part 1 of the Table shall include, where applicable,
the determination of all matters of custody, access and ancillary relief, if those
matters are determined at the time a decree nisi is made and separate attendance in
relation thereto is not required.

3. The costs specified in Part 11 ofthe Table shall apply in respect ofInatters
of custody, access or ancillary relief where separate attendance is required in
relation to such matters, and shall include all adjournments and interlocutory
applications.

4. The costs specified in Part 111 of the Table shall be allowed in addition to
any costs allowed under Part I or Parts 1 and 11 as fixed costs payable to a
solicitor under the Legal Aid (Scale of Fees) Regulations.

5. There shall be added to the costs fixed in accordance with the Table-

(a)all court fees payable including the court fee payable on the filing of the
petition;

(b) any reasonable disbursements as may be allowed by the Registrar.

TABLE OF FIXED COSTS

PART I

Item Matter Costs
Where a decree is made pursuant to-
(a) rule 47A ofthe Matrimonial Causes Rules (cause disposed of in
the special procedure list); or $3,000
(b) a petition filed pursuant to section 11 A(I)(a) of the Ordinance
(Adultery); or $4,500
(e) a petition filed pursuant to section 11 A(I)(b) ofthe Ordinance
(Behaviour); or $5,000
(d) a petition filed pursuant to section 11 A(I)(e) of the Ordinance
(Desertion); or $4,500
(e) a petition filed pursuant to section 11 A(I)(d) of the Ordinance
(Consent); or $4,000
(f) a petition filed pursuant to section 11 A(I)(e) of the Ordinance
(5 years Separation) . $4,000

PART II

Item Matter Costs
Where separate attendance is required in respect of the hearing
of a question of-
(a) either custody or access only or custody and access only; or $1,000





Item Matter Costs
(b) ancillary relief only; or $1,000
(c) custody, access and ancillary relief or ancillary relief and either
custody or access $51,200

PART III

Additional costs to be allowed in accordance with the Legal Aid
(Scale of Fees) Regulations 5400

SECOND SCHEDULE [rule 2.]

FORM IA [rule 4(1).]

Election to Take Fixed Costs

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF HONG KONG

No . ....................of 19
Between .........................Petitioner
and .........................Respondent
(and .........................Co-Respondent)

We give notice that we elect to have the petitioner's/the respondent's/the
applicant's/our costs fixed pursuant to rule 3 of the District Court (Fixed Costs in
Matrimonial Causes) Rules.

We claim the items set out in the statement of costs (Form 111) delivered
with

this Form.
Dated the .........day of 19

Solicitorsfor the *petitioner
To the Registrar. respondent/applicant.

* Delete whichever is inapplicable.











We accept this statement of costs.

We accept the statement of costs as adjusted by the Registrar.

Dated the .......day of 19

Solicitorsfor the
*petitioner/
respondentlapplicant.

* Delete whichever is inapplicable.

FORm 2 [rule 5(2).]

Notice of Fixed Costs

(Heading as in Form IA)

The statement of costs is returned herewith.

No adjustment has been made.

OR

Adjustments have been made and if you accept them, relodge the statement in
the Divorce Registry, Ground Floor, Supreme Court, Queensway with your
acceptance endorsed thereon. If you object to any adjustment, please notify the
Registrar of your objection by letter within 14 days of receipt hereof so that the
statement of costs may be considered in your presence.

Dated the .......day of 19

Registrar.





FORm 3 [rule 7(1).]

Certificate of Fixed Costs
(Heading as in Form IA)
I certify that the costs in the cause have been fixed at-
Item Amount
1 . Fixed costs on the Decree under Part I of the Table*
2. Fixed costs on separate attendance under Part II of the Table*
3. Fixed common fund costs under Part III of the Table*

Amounts allowed under paragraph 5 of the First Schedule.
4. Court fees
5. Disbursements

Dated the .......day of 19

Registrar.

Table of Fixed Costs in the First Schedule.
L.N. 165/87. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 91.) (Cap. 179, sub. leg.) Second Schedule. (Cap. 179.) Election to take fixed costs. First Schedule. (Cap. 91, sub. leg.) First Schedule. Notice of election. Form 1A. First Schedule. Form 1B. First Schedule. Notification by the Registrar. First Schedule. Form 2. Acceptance of statement of costs. First Schedule. Certificate of fixed costs. Form 3. Transitional. (Cap. 179.) (Cap 91, sub. leg.)

Abstract

L.N. 165/87. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 91.) (Cap. 179, sub. leg.) Second Schedule. (Cap. 179.) Election to take fixed costs. First Schedule. (Cap. 91, sub. leg.) First Schedule. Notice of election. Form 1A. First Schedule. Form 1B. First Schedule. Notification by the Registrar. First Schedule. Form 2. Acceptance of statement of costs. First Schedule. Certificate of fixed costs. Form 3. Transitional. (Cap. 179.) (Cap 91, sub. leg.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3276

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:52 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT SUITORS' FUNDS RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3275

Title

DISTRICT COURT SUITORS' FUNDS RULES

Description






CT COURT SUITORS' FUNDS RULES

ARRANGEWNT OF RULES

Ru Page
CITATION AND INTERPRETATION

1. Citation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 2
2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... E 2

LODGMENT OF FUNDS IN
COURT

3. Lodgment of funds ... E 2
4. Keeping of accounts and register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 3
5. Annual statement of accounts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 4
6. Shares and securities ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 4
7. Principal money and dividend in respect of securities to be placed in books ... E 4

PAYMENT, DELIVERY AND TRANSFER OF FUNDS OUT OF
COURT AND
OTHER DEALINGS WITH FUNDS

8. Payment out of money lodged in court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 5

9. Payment out of fund of sums to be ascertained by certificate of Registrar ... E 5 10.
Payment of costs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 5

11. Payment out, transfer, etc. of fund to personal representative of person entitled

to payment ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 5
12. Order directing payment out, transfer etc. to describe person entitled to
payment etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 6
13. Order directing investment of money lodged in court ... ... ... ... ... E 6
14. Order directing other dealings with money lodged in court ... ... ... ... E 6
15. Carrying over of funds to separate account ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 7

INVESTMENT OF FUNDS
LODGED

M- Power of Registrar to invest funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 7
17. Surplus income ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 7
18. Cost of administrating Suitors' Funds Account ... ... ... ... ... ... E 7

EVIDENCE OF LIFE,
ETC.

19. Evidence by affidavit of life or fulfilment of condition ... ... ... ... ... E 8
20. Evidence by affidavit or declaration of other matters ... ... ... ... ... E 8

MISCELLANEOUS

21. Certificate of description and amount of funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 8
22. Transcript of accounts in Registrar's books ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 8
23. Application of English procedures ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 8

Schedule. Forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 9





DISTRICT COURT SUITORS' FUNDS RULES

(Cap. 336, section 73)

[22nd June, 1973.]

CITATION AND INTERPRETATION

1. These rules may be cited as the District Court Suitors'
Funds Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Accountant' means the Judiciary Accountant;

'court' means the District Court;

'funds' or 'funds in court' means any money or securities, movable
property or any part thereof standing in or to be placed to the
Registrar's account and includes boxes and other effects;

'ledger credit' means the title of the cause or matter and the separate
account (if any) opened or to be opened under an order or
otherwise in the books of the Registrar to which any funds are
credited or to be credited;

'lodge in court' means pay or transfer into court or deposit in
court, and 'lodgment in court' has a corresponding meaning;

'order' means an order of the District Court and includes a judg-
ment or decree and includes the schedule or schedules to an
order;
'Registrar- means the Registrar of the District Court.,

'title of the cause or matter' means the short title of the cause or
matter with reference to the record.

LODGMENT OF FUNDS IN COURT

3. (1) All funds to be lodged in court on any ledger credit
shall, unless required by any enactment to be dealt with in* any
particular way, be lodged with the Registrar who shall give to the
person making the lodgment a receipt in respect thereof.

(2) When it is proposed to lodge in court any securities,
movable property, boxes or other effects, the Registrar may make
such inspection thereof as he thinks fit, before giving to the person
making the lodgment a receipt in respect thereof.

(3) Every receipt given in respect of any lodgment shall be
headed with the title of the cause or matter and the title of the ledger
account to which the lodgment is referable and shall contain adequate
particulars as to such lodgment and shall be as nearly as may be in
Form 1 in the Schedule.





(4) Where money is lodged in satisfaction or part satisfaction
of any claim either with or without defence setting up tender or
denying liability or where the same is lodged to security for costs
or under or on account of any judgment or order, the receipt shall
contain a statement of such of the following circumstances as are
applicable-

(a)paid in on behalf of defendant in satisfaction of claim of
the above-named (name of party);

(b)paid in on behalf of defendant against claim of the above-
named (name of party) with defence setting up tender;

(c)paid in on behalf of defendant against claim of the above-
named (name of party) with defence denying liability;

(d) paid in under order dated theday of
19

(e)paid in to security for costs account on behalf of (name of
party);

(f) paid in on account of the judgment or order obtained by
(name ofparty).

(5) Where the funds lodged are money the Registrar shall pay
the same to an account to be called the 'District Court Suitors'
Funds Account' at such bank as the Accountant General shall
direct.

4. (1) The Registrar shall-

(a)keep appropriate ledger accounts to which all funds lodged
in court which are money or securities shall be credited
and any such funds withdrawn or transferred therefrom
shall be debited to such accounts;

(b)enter into such accounts in an appropriate manner the
investment of any such funds lodged in court; and

(c)enter into such accounts in an appropriate manner any
dealing, other than by way of lodgment, withdrawal,
transfer or investment, of such funds as the circumstances
of the case require.

(2) The Registrar shall-

(a)keep a register of all funds lodged in court which are not
money or securities;

(b)enter in the register any lodgment, withdrawal, transfer or
other dealings of such funds; and

(c)for each entry in the register make a memorandum in the
appropriate manner in the ledger accounts.





5. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be prepared for every
period of twelve months ending on the 31st day of March in each
year a statement of the accounts kept under rule 4(1) which state-
ment shall-

(a)include a receipts and payments account and a statement
of assets and liabilities; and

(b) be signed by the Registrar.

(2) The accounts and register kept under rule 4 and the state-
ment prepared under paragraph (1) of this rule shall be audited by
the Director of Audit who shall, subject to such report as he thinks
fit, certify the statement.

6. (1) All kinds of securities may be lodged in court.

(2) Shares and securities issued by companies or corporations
constituted under the laws of the Colony, such shares being fully
paid up and free from all liability, may be transferred to the Registrar
by his name of office.

(3) Other shares and securities may be placed in a box or
packet and lodged with the Registrar, who shall, before taking
custody of such box or packet, ensure that it is properly marked
and secured and shall inspect the contents thereof in the presence
of the person lodging the same.

(4) When shares or securities are to be transferred into the
name of the Registrar, the person lodging such shares or securities
shall-

(a)execute a transfer thereof and shall obtain from the
Registrar an authority which shall be as nearly as may be
in Form 2 in the Schedule; and

(b)lodge such transfer together with the authority at the
office of the company or corporation in whose books the
securities are to be transferred.

(5) A company or corporation at the office of which a trans-
fer and authority under paragraph (4) has been lodged shall, after
registering such transfer, forward to the Registrar a certificate that
the securities have been transferred as authorized, which certificate
shall be as nearly as may be in Form 3 in the Schedule.

(6) On receiving a certificate under paragraph (5) the Registrar
shall give to the person making the lodgment his receipt in respect
thereof.

7. Any principal money or dividends received by the Registrar
in respect of securities lodged in court shall be placed in his books,
in the case of principal money to the credit to which the securities
whereon such money arose were standing at the time of the receipt
thereof, and in the case of dividends to the credit to which the





securities whereon such dividends accrued were standing at the time of
closing of the transfer books of such securities previously to the
dividends becoming due.

PAYMENT, DELIVERY AND TRANSFER OF FUNDS OUT OF
COURT

AND OTHER DEAL NGS WITH
FUNDS

8. (1) Any money lodGed in court shall be paid out-

(a)in cash or by cheque iF the amount does not exceed $250; and

(b) by cheque if the amount exceeds $250,

and such cheques shall be signe Registrar and the Accountant or such
other officer as may me to time be authorized in writing by the Registrar.

(2) Payment out shall be made at the District Court on weekdays,
except Saturdays and general holidays, between the hours of 10.00 a.m.
and 1.00 p.m., and between the hours of 2.00 p.m. and 4.00 p.m.

9. When an order directs any sums to be ascertained by the
certificate of the Regi ' strar and to be afterwards paid in accordance
therewith, such certificate shall be as nearly as may be in Form 4 in the
Schedule and the Registrar shall on the request of the persons entitled
to payment pay such sum in accordance with rule 8.

10. When an order directs payment out of a fund in court of


any costs directed to be taxed, the Registrar shall-

(a)state in his certificate the name and address of the person to
whom such costs are payable, which certificate shall be as
nearly as may be in Form 5 in the Schedule; and

(b)on the request of the persons entitled to payment, pay such
sum in accordance with rule 8.

11. (1) When funds in court are by an order directed to be paid,
transferred or delivered to any person named or described in an order or
in a certificate of the Registrar (except to a person therein expressed to be
entitled to such funds as trustee, executor or administrator, or otherwise
than in his own right or for his own use), such funds or any portion
thereof for the time being remaining unpaid or untransferred or
undelivered may, unless the order otherwise directs, on proof of the
death of such person whether on or after the date of such order or in the
case of payment directed to be made to a creditor as such before the date
of such order, be paid or transferred or delivered to the legal personal
representatives of such deceased person or to the survivors of them.





(2) If no administration has been taken out to such deceased
person who has died intestate and whose assets do not exceed the
value of $5,000 including the amount of the funds directed to be so paid,
transferred or delivered to him, such funds may be paid, transferred or
delivered to the person who being widow, child, father, mother, broffier
or sister of the deceased would be entitled to take out administration to
his estate upon a declaration by such person in Form 6 in the Schedule.

(3) When funds in court are by an order directed to be paid,
transferred or delivered to any persons as legal personal
representatives, such funds or any portion thereof for the time being
remaining unpaid, untransferred or undelivered may, upon proof of the
death of any of such representatives, whether on or after the date of
such order be paid, transferred or delivered to the survivors of them.

(4) No funds shall under this rule be paid, transferred or delivered
out of court to the legal personal representatives of any person under
any probate or letters of administration purporting to be granted at any
time subsequent to the expiration of two years from the date of the order
directing such payment, transfer or delivery, or in case such funds
consist of interest or dividends, from the date of the last receipt of such
interest or dividends under such order.

12. (1) Every order which directs funds in court to be paid,
transferred or delivered out shall set forth in full the name of every
person to whom such payment, transfer or delivery is to be made unless
the name is to be stated in a certificate of the Registrar and in the case of
payment to a firm, it shall be suflicient to state the business name of
such firm.

(2) When money in court is by an order directed to be paid to any
persons described in the order or in a certificate of the Registrar as co-
partners, such money may be paid to any one or more of such co-
partners or to the survivor of them.

13. (1) When money lodged in court is by an order directed to be
invested, the party having the carriage of the order shall lodge with the
Registrar a request in writing for the investment to be efflected and the
Registrar shall thereupon procure the investment of such money in the
manner directed by the order.

(2) An order directing investment of money lodged in court shall
set forth the name or the name of the office of the person in whose name
such money is directed to be invested.

14. When money in court is by an order directed to be dealt with
otherwise than by lodgment, withdrawal, transfer or investment, the
party having the carriage of the order shall lodge with the Registrar a
request in writing for the money to be dealt with in the terms of the
order, and the Registrar shall thereupon act in accordance with such
order.





15. When funds in court are ordered to be carried over to a separate
account, the title of the ledger credit to be opened for the purpose shall
commence with the tide of the cause or matter to which such funds are
standing.

INVESTMENT OF FUNDS LODGED

16. (1) The Registrar may, unless an order directs otherwise, invest
any money lodged in court on any ledger credit in such manner as he
thinks fit and may vary at any time such investments.

(2) Subject to paragraph (3), if the Registrar invests any money
lodged in court on any ledger credit, any dividend or interest received
on such investments, or any principal money received in respect
thereof, by the Registrar shall be

(a) paid into the District Court Suitors' Funds Account; and

(b)placed in his books to the credit of the account in which the
investments were standing when the dividend or interest
became due or when the principal money was received.

(3) No interest shall be credited to any money lodged in court on any
ledger credit if

(a)such money is paid in court as security for costs or by way of
satisfaction or amends or in compliance with an order giving
leave to defend upon such payments; or

(b) the amount is less $2,500.

(4) Nothwithstanding paragraphs (1), (2) and (3) and unless
an order directs otherwise interest shall be payable at such rate
as the Registrar shall determine, on any money lodged in court
on any ledger credit if the money is compensation payable under
the Workmen's Compensation Ordinance, and the Registrar may
vary such rate of interest at such interval as he thinks fit.

(5) Interest on, any money lodged in court shall not be computed
on a fraction of one dollar.

(6) The Registrar shall not be required to apportion any amount of
interest payable or money lodged in court on any ledger credit.

17. The Registrar shall pay into the Treasury as soon as is
practicable after the end of each financial year any sum standing in the
District Court Suitors' Funds Account over and above the

amounts required by these rules to be credited to the various accounts,
and such sum shall be transferred into the general revenue of Hong
Kong.

18. The cost of administrating the various accounts required to be
kept under these rules shall- be defrayed out of the general revenue of
Hong Kong.





EVIDENCE OF LIFE,
ETC.

19. Where any person is entitled under an order to receive
dividends or other periodical payments and the Registrar requires
evidence of life or of the fulfilment of any conditions afrecting such
payments, such evidence shall be furnished by affidavit.

20. When, in carrying into effect the directions of an order,
evidence is required by the Registrar for any purposes other than those
included in rule 19, he may receive and act upon an affidavit or upon a
statutory declaration, and every such affidavit or statutory declaration
shall be filed in court when the Registrar shall consider it necessary.

MISCELLANEOUS

21. (1) The Registrar, upon a request signed by or on behalf of a
person claiming to be interested in any funds in court standing to the
credit of any account specified in such request, shall, unless there is
good reason for refusing, issue a certificate of the amount and
description of such funds, and such certificate shall have reference to
the morning of the day of the date thereof and shall not include the
transactions of that day.

(2) The Registrar shall notify on a certificate issued under
paragraph (1)

(a)the dates of any charging order affecting or of any order
restraining the transfer, sale, payment, delivery out or other
dealing with the funds in court to the credit of the account
specified in the certificate, in respect of which order he has
received notice;

(b)whether such charging or restraining order affect principal or
interest;

(c)the names of the persons to whom notice is to be given or in
whose favour such charging or restraining order has been
made.

(3) The Registrar may redate any certificate issued under paragraph
(1) if no alteration in the amount or description of funds has been made
since the issue of the certificate.

22. Upon a request signed by or on behalf of a person claiming to
be interested in funds in court, the Registrar shall, unless there is good
reason for refusing

(a)issue a transcript of the account in his books specified in such
request; and

(b)supply such other information or issue such certificates with
respect to any transactions or dealings with funds in court as
may from time to time be required in any particular case.

23. In any case not provided for by these rules, the practice of the
Paymaster General's Office for business of the Supreme

Court of Judicature in England may be followed as nearly as the
circumstances of the case will admit.





SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [rule 3(3).]

Receipt

IN THE Dwmcr CouRT oF HoNG KoNG

(Title of cause or matter. No. of 19
Ledger account
(if the same as the cause, state as above).
Received from the sum of
[or the following securities
or a packet marked purporting to
contain (here insert list of contents), or the following movable property (here
insert particulars)].

(Signature)

Registrar

Dated this day of 19

Foitm 2 [rule 6(4).]

Authority to company to register transfer

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF HONG KONG

(Title of cause or matter. No. of 19)

Ledger account

(if the same as the cause, state as above).

TO Limited,
Hong Kong.

Please register transfer of shares Nos.
from to the Registrar
of the District Court.

(Signature)

Registrar.

Dated this day of 19





FORm 3 [rule 6(5).]

Certificate of registration of shares

The above-mentioned shares have this day been transferred to the Registrar of
the District Court as authorized.

(Signature)

Secretary of

, Ltd.

Dated this day of 19

FoRm 4 [rule 9.]

Certificate of ascertained sums

IN THE Dwmcr CouRT op HoNo KoNo

(Title of cause or matter. No. of 19

Ledger account

(if the same as the cause, state as above).

I hereby certify that under order dated

19 , the sums stated in the schedule

subjoined hereto amounting in the whole to $ have
been ascertained to be the sums payable under the said order to the persons
respectively named in respect of (state in what character paid).

Dated this day of 19

(Signature)

Registrar.






FORM 5 [rule 10.]

Certificate of taxed costs

IN THE Dinmer CouRT oF HoNo KoNo

(Title of cause or matter. No. Of 19
Ledger account

(if the same as the cause, state as above).
In pursuance of an order dated
19 1 have been attended by the solicitors for

and I certify that I have taxed the costs specified in
the schedule subjoined hereto directed to be taxed by the order at the sums
respectively stated m the schedule, which sums with the fees of taxation specified
amount to the total surn of

Dated this day of 19

(Signature)



FORm 6 [rule 11(2).]

Declaration

IN THE DisTRier COURT OF HoNo KoNG

(Title of cause or matter. No. of 19

Ledger account

(if the same as the cause, state as above).





I (name and address of applicant) solemnly and sincerely declare that
I am the (degree of relationship) and next or one of the next of kin of (name of
deceased) and that i am entitled to take out administration to his estate and to
receive the sum of directed to be paid. to him by the
order dated the 19

And I further declare that the total value of the assets of the deceased
including the above sum does not exceed $5,000, and I certify that the death-bed
and funeral expenses of the deceased have been paid: and I make this solemn
declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by virtue of the
provisions of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance, Chapter II.

(Signature of applicant)
Declared at

Before me this day of 19

(Signature)

Justice, notary public.
or other authorized officer.
L.N. 119/73. Citation. Interpretation. Lodgment of funds. Schedule, Form 1. Keeping of accounts and register. Annual statement of accounts. Shares and securities. Schedule, Form 2. Schedule, Form 3. Principal money and dividend in respect of securities to be placed in books. Payment out of money lodged in court. Payment out of fund of sums to be ascertained by certificate of Registrar. Schedule, Form 4. Payment of costs. Schedule, Form 5. Payment out, transfer, etc. of fund to personal representative of person entitled to payment. Schedule, Form 6. Order directing payment out, transfer etc. to describe person entitled to payment etc. Order directing investment of money lodged I court. Order directing other dealings with money lodged in court. Carrying over of funds to separate account. Power of Registrar to invest funds. (Cap. 282.) Surplus income. Cost of administrating Suitors' Funds Account. Evidence by affidavit of life or fulfilment of condition. Evidence by affidavit or declaration or other matters. Certificate of description and amount of funds. Transcript of accounts in Registrar's books. Application of English procedures.

Abstract

L.N. 119/73. Citation. Interpretation. Lodgment of funds. Schedule, Form 1. Keeping of accounts and register. Annual statement of accounts. Shares and securities. Schedule, Form 2. Schedule, Form 3. Principal money and dividend in respect of securities to be placed in books. Payment out of money lodged in court. Payment out of fund of sums to be ascertained by certificate of Registrar. Schedule, Form 4. Payment of costs. Schedule, Form 5. Payment out, transfer, etc. of fund to personal representative of person entitled to payment. Schedule, Form 6. Order directing payment out, transfer etc. to describe person entitled to payment etc. Order directing investment of money lodged I court. Order directing other dealings with money lodged in court. Carrying over of funds to separate account. Power of Registrar to invest funds. (Cap. 282.) Surplus income. Cost of administrating Suitors' Funds Account. Evidence by affidavit of life or fulfilment of condition. Evidence by affidavit or declaration or other matters. Certificate of description and amount of funds. Transcript of accounts in Registrar's books. Application of English procedures.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3275

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

12
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:51 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (FORMS) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3274

Title

DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (FORMS) RULES

Description







COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (FORMS) RULES

(Cap. 336, section 72)

[1 September 1961]

1. These rules may be cited as the District Court Civil
Procedure (Forms) Rules.

2. (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

'CourC means the District Court and any judge of the Court sitting in
court or in chambers.

(2) Any. word or expression which is not defined in the Ordinance
or in these rules shall have the meaning assigned to it by the Rules of
the Supreme Court.

3. The proceedings described in the First Schedule shall be
commenced in the Court by the issue of the process appearing in that
Schedule against such proceedings.

4. (1) The forms set forth in the Second Schedule shall be used in
the Court in the cases to which they respectively have reference, with
such variations and additions as the circumstances of the particular
case may require, and shall, as regards the form thereof,.be valid and
sufficient.

(2) Where no appropriate form is prescribed by these rules or by
any other enactment, the appropriate form for the time being prescribed
by or under Order 1, rule 9 of the Rules of the Supreme Court, with such
modifications therein as are necessary to make such form applicable to
the Court or as the circumstances of the particular case may require,
shall be the prescribed form for the purpose of these rules, and shall, as
regards the form thereof, be valid and sufficient.

FIRST SCHEDULE [rule 3.]
Section Proceedings Process

37. Equity jurisdiction- .
(a) The administration of the estate of a
deceased person. Originating Summons.

(b) Execution of trust, etc. Originating Summons.
(c) Foreclosure or redemption of mortgage,
etc. Originating Summons.
(d) Maintenance or advancement of an
infant. Originating Summons.
(e) Dissolution or winding up of any partner-
ship. Petition.

Relief against any fraud or mistake. Petition.





Section Proceedings Process
37. Appeal under section 43 of the Landlord and
Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance. Notice of Motion.
Applications under section 27 of the Buildings
Ordinance. Notice of Motion.
Applications under section 30 of the Protec-
tion of Women and Juveniles Ordinance. Originating Summons.

SECOND SCHEDULE [rule 4.]
FORMS
FORM 1

TITLE TO ACTION: GENERAL FORM
IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF HONG KONG
Holden at ...............................................
Action No . .................... of 19
BETWEEN .........A.B..........Plaintiff.
.........and
.........C.D..........[Defendant
..........................or
.....................Defendants].

The appropriate court under rule 4 of the District Court Civil Procedure (General) Rules

FoRm 2

TITLE TO MATTER: GENERAL FORM
IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF HONG KONG
Holden at ...............................................
No . ........of 19

IN THE MATTER of [name of enactment, other than Part IV of the District
Court Ordinance, Chapter 336, by which the court is empowered to entertain the
proceedings]
and
IN THE MATTER of [name the trust, settlement or other matter in respect of
which the proceedings arise]
BETWEEN A.B. [Applicant, Pelitioner
or Appellant].
and
C.D. Respondent.

The appropriate court under rule 4 of the District Court Civil Procedure (General) Rules.

FORm 3
AFFIDAVIT OF SERVICE

make oath/do solemnly and sincerely and truly declare and affirm* and say that the
within Writ and Notice to the Defendant ...................................................................
were served by me on the said defendant(s) on the day of . .................
19 by delivering a copy thereof to





Sworn/Affirmed* at the Courts of Justice, VictorialKowloon/Fanling* District

Registry, Hong Kong the ..........day of 19

Before me,

A Commissioner, &c.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.

Note. When there is an Order for substituted service, the return should strictly follow the words ofthe Order.

FoRm 4
WRIT-DEBT OR LIQUIDATED DAMAGES

(front)
[title as in Form 1]

TO THE DEFENDANT.
THE PLAINTIFF CLAIMS- $
DEBT/LIQUIDATED DAMAGES
(Particulars overleaf)
COSTS-
Court fee
Solicitor's charge
Total

Judgment may be obtained against you and enforced without further notice unless,
within 14 days of the service of this writ inclusive of the day of sef'.4G@, you

(a)Admit the claim and pay, in cash or by banker's or postal order, the total
amount ofthe claim and costs into Court in which event further
proceedings will be stayed and you will not be further liable; or

(b) File at the Court a defence or counterclaim.

Dated this day of 19

Registrar.

L.S.

The address(es) of the 1.
Plaintiff(s) is(are) 2.
The address(es) of the 1.
Defendant(s) is(are) 2.

Filed by ......of

. ............
. ...........Solicitorsfor the Plain

SEE OVER

(Reverse as in Form 5)




1983 Ed. District court Civil Procedure (Forms) Rules




FORM 5

WRIT-DEBT OR LIQUIDATE

(reverse)

PARTICULARS OF
CLAIM

The Plaintifrs claim is for-

and the Plaintifr(s) abandon(s) any excess of his/their claim over 540,000.00 in
accordance with the provisions of section 34 of the District Court Ordinance,
Chapter 336.

Affidavit of Service. Railifrs Notes, etc.

I,
make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly
declare and affirm* and say that the within
Writ was served by rne on the said defendant(s)
on the day of 19 by deliver-
ing a copy thereof to

Sworn/Affirmed at the Courts of Justice,
Victoria/Kowloon/Fanling* District Registry,
Hong Kong, the day of
19

Before me,

A Commissioner, &c.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.






FORM 5A

NOTICE TO BE SERVED WITH WRIT

TO THE DEFENDANT.

1.If you admit the claim but are not in position to make immediate payment,
you may file an application for time to pay or to make payment by
instalments. The application must be accompanied by an affidavit setting out in
full ALL the details of your financial position.

NOTE that the filing of an application will not prevent the p plaintiff
from enforcing judgment against you unless and until your application is
granted by a Judge.

2.If you dispute the claim or part of it, or if you have a counterclaim against the
plaintiff, you must file a defence or counterclaim setting out the reasons why
you dispute the claim or upon which you base your counterclaim.

3. Any defence or counterclaim must be-

(a) written in the English language;

(b) delivered by hand w the registry of this Court together with a copy.

Note. If there is more than one plaintiff, you should deliver as many

copies of your defence or counterclaim as there are
plaintiffs.

4.If you are in any doubt as to what to do on receipt of this writ, or in any other
matter connected with this case, you should consult a solicitor or the registry
clerk of this Court.

*If you are not represented by counsel or a solicitor you may find it
convenient to use a form similar to the following

-Defence to Action No . .(here insert the number
.........................on the writ)
I dispute the plaintiff's claim for the following
reasons-
1 . .....................(each separate matter

should be dealt with in

2 . ...................a separate paragraph)

3 .
......................................................................

and/or 1 counterclaim against the plaintiff as follows

. .......................................................................

2 .
......................................................................

3 .
......................................................................

Signed .................................................

Full name and

address of defendant ........................................................................................







FoRm 6
WRIT-RECOVERY OF IMMOVABLE PROPERTY
(front)
[title as in Form. 1]

TO THE DEFENDANT.
THE PLAINTIFF CLAIMS.

Recovery of property together with arrears of rent and
mesne profits up to the date on which possession is given
(particulars overleaf)
.......................................................... Costs

Court fee
......................................................................
Solicitor's charge
........................................................

Total ................

Judgment may be obtained against you and enforced without further notice unless,
within 14 days of the service of this writ inslusive of the day-o'~, you(a) Admit
the claim and give up possession of the property claimed and pay into Court, in
cash or by banker's or postal order, the total amount of the arrears of rent and
mesne profits claimed and costs, in which event further proceedings will be stayed
and you will not be further liable; or (b) File at the Court a defence or
counterclaim.

Dated this day of 19

Registrar.
L.S.

The address(es) of the 1 . .....................................................................
Plaintiffi(s) is(are) 2
The address(es) of the 1 . .....................................................................
Defendant(s) is(are) 2

Filed by ......of
.....................................................................

...............

Solicitorsfor the Plaint

SEE OVER

(Reverse as in Form 7)





FORm 7
WRIT-RECOVERY OF IMMOVABLE PR
(reverse)
[title as in Form 1]

PARTICULARS OF CLAIM

The Plaintifrs claim is for-





FORm 8
WRIT---GENERAL FORM
(front)
[title as in Form 1]

TO THE DEFENDANT,

Particulars of THE PLAINTIFF'S CLAIM against you are set out overleaf.

Judgment may be obtained against you and enforced without further notice

unless within 14 days of the service of this writ inclusive of the day of service you
file
at the Court a defence or counterclaim.
Dated this day of 19

Registrar.
L.S.





The address(es) of the 1 . ..................................................................
Plaintiffis) is(are) 2

Filed by ......of '

..............

Solicitorsfor the Plain

SEE OVER

(Reverse as in Form 7)


FoRm 9
[Deleted, L.N. 183/70.]





FORM 10

SUMMONS INTER PARTES

(front)

[title as in Form 1]

TO ...............................................................

OF
..............................................................................................................................
YOU ARE HEREBY SUMMONED to appear before His Honour .........................

......... at his Chambers at the said Court on day, the

.............................day of 19 at
o'clock

in the fore/afternoon on the hearing of an application on the part of the
Plaintiff(s)/
Defendant(s) for an Order to be made that(' -

And you are to take notice that if you do not appear the Court may consider
and deal with the application in a summary way.

Dated this .............day of 19

The address of the Plaintiff(s)/Defendant(s)* is
..........................................................



........................ +

Seal of the Court.

........................

*Plaintiff(s) 1Defendant (s) 1SolicitorICounsel.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.
t Nameof Registrar.

SEE OVER
(Reverse as in Form 11)






FoRm 12
EX PARTE SUMMONS
(front)
[title as in Form 1]

7A plication on the part of
..........................................................................................

.........................................


is made for an Order

The address of the Plaintiff(s)/Defendant(s)* is
..........................................................
The address of the Plaintiff(s)/Defendant(s)* solicitor(s) is
..........................................................
.......................... +

Seal of the Court.

..........................

Plaintiff(s)/Defendant(s)ISolicitor/Counsel*
Delete whichem is mapplicable.
Nameof Registrar.











FORM 13

PETITION

[title as in Form 1]

To His Honour the Judge of the said Court

THE PETITION OF
................................................................................................ of
...............................................................................................................................
. SHEWETH:

That [here state the grounds upon which the Petitioner claims to be entitled to an
Order].

your Petitioner prays that an Order may be made in the following terms [here
state your terms of the Order for which the Petitioner prays].

*The names and addresses of the persons upon whom it is intended to serve this
Petition are shown in the Schedule overleaf.

*It is not intended to serve any person with this Petition.

*The name and address of the Petitioner's solicitor is
................................................

............ Of

Dated this ..........day of ............ 19

..........................

Seal of the Court.

..........................

*PetitionerlSolicitorfor Petitioner.

- Delete whichever is inapplicable.

SEE OVER
(Reverse as in Form 14)

FORM 14
PETITION

(reverse)

SCHEDULE

Name and addresses of the persons upon whom it is intended to serve this Petition.

Affi davit of Service. Bailifrs Notes, etc.

1,
make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly
declare and affirm* and say that the within
Petition was served by me on the said
respondent(s) on the day of
19 by delivering a copy thereof to

Sworn/Affirmed at the Courts of Justice,
Victoria/Kowloon/Fanling* District Registry,
Hong Kong, the day of






19

before me,

A Commissioner, &c.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.





FORM 15
THIRD PARTY NOTICE
(front)
[title as in Form 1]

and Third Party.

TAKE NOTICE that this action has been brought by the Plaintiff against the
Defendant and that the Defendant claims against you-

(a) that he is entitled to contribution from you to the extent of

(b) that he is entitled to be indemnified by you against. liability in respect of

(c) that he is entitled to the following relief or remedy relating to or
connected

with the original subject-matter of the action, namely ; or (d) that the
following question or issue relating to or connected with the

subject-matter of the action should properly he determined as between the
Plaintiff and the Defendant and the third party, namely

The particulars of the Defendant's claim are

AND TAKE NOTICE that if you dispute the PlaintiWs claim against the
Defendant or the Defendant's claim against you, you must, within 14 days of the
service of this notice inclusive ef he day of service, file at the Court a defence.

AND FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that in default of your filing a defence
within. the specified time you will be deemed to admit

(i) the Plaintiff's claim against the Defendant;

(ii) the Defendant's claim against you;

(iii) your liability to contribute to the extent claimed or to indemnify the

Defendant;

(iv) the Defendant's right to the relief or remedy claimed in paragraph (c), and
will be bound by any judgment in the action which may be enforced against you.

Dated this day of 19

Registrar.
L.S.

FORM. 15A
NOTICE OF DEFENCE
[title as in Form 1]

TO THE PLAINTIFF.

1 . I enclose a copy of the defence which has been filed in the action brought
by you.

2. If you wish this action to be tried you should complete the attached form
of application and return it to the Court.

3. If you desire any particular date, or if any particular date is not suitable to
you, you may mention this and the reasons therefor in space headed 'Remarks'
and as far as is consonant with the commitments of the Court consideration will be
given to your request.







...................

Registrar.






FORM 15B

APPLICATION TO FIX A DATE FOR TRIAL

[title as in Form 1]

TO THE REGISTRAR.

1 . Application is hereby made for a date to be fixed for the trial of this action.

It is estimated that the trial will last days. The number of witnesses to be

called is ........................................................................................................

*2. Application is also made for an order for mutual discovery and inspection
of documents within 10 days of the order fixing the date of the trial.

Remarks.

Signed ..................................................................
Plaintiff/Solicitor for Plaintiff or

Defendant/Solicitor for Defendant.

Strike out if discovery and inspection not required.

FORM 16

APPLICATION FOR ENTRY OF JUDGMENT IN DEFAULT OF
DEFENCE-DEBT, LIQUIDATED DAMAGES OR RENT

(front)

[title as in Form 1]

To the Registrar of the District Court of Hong Kong, holden at ...............................

APPLICATION is hereby made in accordance with the provisions of rule 22 of the
District Court Civil Procedure (General) Rules, that judgment be entered for the
Plaintiffis) in the above action in the amount claimed, with costs, namely-





Amount claimed .............$
Fixed costs and court fees .$
Additional costs and court fees on judgment $

Total .............. ---

*Less total amount paid by the Defendant(s) to the
Plaintiffis)

since the issue ofthe writ $
Net Total .................$

pursuant to leave granted on the .day of 19

by the above-mentioned Court in accordance with the provisions of that rule.

Dated this ..........day of 19

...... : ................+

Seal ofthe Court.

....................................
...........

*Plaintiff(s)ISolicito

Delete whichever is inapplicable.
+ Nameof Registrar.

SEE OVER
,(Reverse as in Form 17 or Form
18)

FoRm 17
AFFIDAVIT GROUNDING APPLICATION FOR ENTRY OF
JUDGMENT IN DEFAULT OF DEFENCE-DEBT
OR LIQUIDATED DAMAGES
(reverse)
[title as in Form 1]

1 .
.................................................................................................................................

OF
.................................................................................................
.............................

make oath/do solemnly, sincerely and truly declare and affirm* and say that-

1. *I am the plaintiff in the above action.

*I am the solicitor for the above-named plaintiff and am duly authorized
by him to make this affidavit/affirmation.

* I am the sole proprietor, partner, manager, salesman of the plaintiff firm
and I am duly authorized by the plaintiffs to make this
affidavit/affirmation.

*I am one of the plaintiffs in the above action and I am duly authorized
by my co-partners to make this affidavit/affirmation.

and the facts deposed hereto are within my own knowledge.

2. The de'endan'(5)* is/are justly and truly indebted to in the sum







I st defendant(s)* plaintiff firm*

of $ for (describe the claim) and was so indebted at the
commencement of this action.

3.The particulars of the said claim appear by the endorsement on the writ in
this action.

4. *Since the commencement of this action the sum of 5 has been paid to the
plaintiff(s) on account of the said debt. The defendant(s) is still justly and
truly indebted to the plaintift(s) in the sum of 5





5. *The exhibits markedand annexed hereto are in support
of my ---------- claim.
the plaintiff(s)*

OR

*There are no documents supporting this claim.

SWORN/AFFIRMED at the Victoria/Kowloon District
Registry, Hong Kong thisday of
19 , having first been duly interpreted to the

Deponent/Affirmant in dialect of
the Chinese language by-
Sworn Interpreter*.

Before me.

A Commissioner, &c.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.

FORM 18

AFFIDAVIT GROUNDING APPLICATION FOR ENTRY OF
JUDGMENT IN DEFAULT OF DEFENCE-RENT

(reverse)

[title as in Form 1]

I . ................................................................................................................................
.

OF ..............................---
.................

make oath,do solemnly, sincerely and truly declare and affirm* and say that-

1 . *I am the plaintifr in the above
action.

*I am the solicitor for the above-named plaintiff and am duly, authorized
by him to make this affidavit/affirmation.

*I am the sole proprietor, partner, manager, salesman of the plaintiff
firm and I am duly authorized by the plaintiffs to make this affidavit ~
affirmation.

*I am one of the plaintiffs in the above action and I am duly authorized
by my co-partners to make this affidavit/affirmation.

and the facts deposed hereto are within my own knowledge.

2. The- defendant(s) is/are justly and truly indebted to me in the sum of 1 st
defendant(s)*

5 ......for rent and was/were so indebted at the commencement
of this action.

3.The particulars of the said claim appear by the endorsement on the writ in
this action.

4. *The premises in respect of which the rent is claimed are not excepted
from the provisions of Part I of the Landlord and Tenant






(Consolidation) Ordinance.

*The premises in respect of which the rent is claimed are excepted from
the provisions of Part I of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation)
Ordinance. because e.g. the premises form part of an entirely new building
in respect of which the written permit of the Building Authority to
occupy the same was granted after 16 August 1945.

If the premises ARE EXCEPTED.froni the provisions of Part I of the Landlord
and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance, FURTHER ADD:

5. *The tenancy in respect of which the rent is claimed are not excepted
from the provisions of Part 11 of the Landlord and Tenant
(Consolidation) Ordinance.





*The tenancy in respect of which the rent is claimed are excepted from
the provisions of Part 11 of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation)
Ordinance, because e.g. on 30 March 1963, the said tenancy enjoyed
protection under section 117 of that Ordinance.

*The said tenancy is for a fixed term of three years or more the agreement
for which contains no provision for earlier determination of the same
other than for breach of any of the provisions of that agreement.

6. *Since the commencement of this action the sum of $

has been paid to the plaintiff(s) on account of the said debt. The defen-
dant(s) is/are still justly and truly indebted to the plaintiff(s) in the sum of
5 .........................

7. The rent claimed is not in excess of the amount recoverable by law.

SWORN/AFFIRMED at the Victoria/Kowloon District
Registry, Hong Kong thisday of
19 , having first been duly interpreted to the

Deponent/Affirmant in the dialect
of the Chinese language by-
Sworn Interpreter*.

Before me,

A Commissioner, &c.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.

FORM 19 [r. 61B(3).]

PRAECIPE FOR ISSUE OF JUDGMENT SUMMONS

in the District Court of Hong Kong
holden at
No. of Matter

{Judgment summons
Between Applicant

and Respondent

Judgment creditor's full name and address
................................................................. Judgment debtor's full name and address
...................................................................

I apply for the issue of a judgment summons against the above-named judg-

ment debtor in respect of an order made in this Court [or as the case may be] on
the day of 19 , for [state nature of order].

[If it be the case I intend to apply to the Court at the hearing of the proposed
judgment summons for leave to enforce arrears which became due more than twelve
months before the date of the proposed summons].

I am aware that, if I do not prove to the satisfaction of the Court at the
hearing that the judgment debtor has, or has had since the date of the said order,
the means to pay the sum in respect of which he has made default and that he has
refused or neglected, or refuses or neglects, to pay it, I may have to pay the costs
of the summons.

[Add, except wherejudgment summons is to issue in the District Court in which
order was made: I certify that the said order has not been modified or






discharged and that there is no order of commitment in this matter which
remains unsatisfied.





I further certify that no writ of fieri facias has been issued to enforce. the said
order [or, if a writ offierifacias has been issued, give details and state what return
to it has been made.].]

Dated this day of 19

[Solicitor for the] Judgment Creditor.

Amount due and unpaid in respect of the order and costs $

Costs of this summons ................................................................ 5

Travelling expenses to be paid to the judgment debtor $

$

FORm 20 [r. 61B(4).]

JUDGMENT SUMMONS

[Heading as in Form 19]

WHEREAS the above-named

(hereinafter called 'the judgment creditor') obtained an order in this Court (or as
the
case may be) on the day of 19 , against

(hereinafter called the ')udgment debtor') for
[state nature of order].

AND WHEREAS default has been made in respect of the sum of 5 payable
under the said order and the judgment creditor has required this judgment summons
to be issued against you, the said judgment debtor.

YOU ARE HEREBY SUMMONED to appear personally before the Judge
sitting on the day of 19 , ato'clock, in

the noon, at Court situate at

to be examined on oath touching the means you have, or have had since the date
of the said order, to pay the said sum in payment of which you have made default
and also to show cause why you should not be committed to prison for such
default.

[AND TAKE NOTICE that the judgment creditor intends to apply to the
Court at the hearing of this judgment summons for leave to enforce arrears which
became due more than twelve months before the date of this summons].

Dated this day of 19

Amount due and unpaid in respect of order and costs $
Costs of this summons .........$
Travelling expenses to be paid to the judgment debtor $
Sum on payment of which this summons will be discharged $

Note: If payment is made too late to prevent the judgment creditor's
attendance on the day of hearing, you may be liable for further costs. .

[The judgment creditor's solicitor is

FORm 2]

APPLICATION FOR A DECLARATION THAT A CUSTOMARY/
VALIDATED MARRIAGE SUBSISTS







[title as in Form 1]

SHEWETH:

1. That .......a ..............(hereinafter

called the 'ApplicanC) was on the day of

married to .....a . at

...................

2. The said marriage was a customary marriage/a validated marriage.





3. The following persons were witnesses to the marriage-
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v)

4. There are the following children of the marriage-
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v)
(vi)

5. That the Applicant's present address and occupation are-

6. That the Respondent's present address and occupation are-

7. PARTICULARS
[Here set out full particulars of the marriage and give a list of
any documents in support of the application].

8. And your Applicant prays that a declaration be made that a customary/
validated marriage subsists between the parties.

Dated this day of 19

...................
Applicant.
L.N. 105/63. L.N. 101/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 11/78. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Commencement of proceedings. First Schedule. Forms. Second Schedule. L.N. 183/70. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 213.) L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. (1) State the Object of the application. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 330/83. (1) State the Object of the application. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 7.) L.N. 11/78. L.N. 11/78. L.N. 101/70.

Abstract

L.N. 105/63. L.N. 101/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 11/78. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. Citation. Interpretation. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Commencement of proceedings. First Schedule. Forms. Second Schedule. L.N. 183/70. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 213.) L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. (1) State the Object of the application. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 330/83. (1) State the Object of the application. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 164/81. L.N. 330/83. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. L.N. 183/70. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 7.) L.N. 11/78. L.N. 11/78. L.N. 101/70.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3274

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

20
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:51 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (FEES) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3273

Title

DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (FEES) RULES

Description






COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (FEES) RULES
(Cap. 336, section 72)
[25 March 1988]

L.N. 102/88 -

Citation

1. These rules may be cited as the District Court Civil Procedure (Fees) Rules.

Fees

2. The fees specified in the Schedule shall be payable in respect of all
proceedings taken in any action or matter whatsoever in the Court whenever
commenced, save where express provision is made by any other enactment in
respect of any particular form of proceedings.

Payment of fees

3. Save where otherwise provided in the Schedule, the fees therein specified
shall be payable either by adhesive stamps or by causing the relevant document to
be franked with the amount of the relevant fee.

Saving of special fee

4. Where, in relation to any particular proceedings in the Court, a fee is
specified in the Schedule, that fee shall be payable in substitution for' and not in
addition to any general fee specified in the Schedule.

Amendment of document

5. Where by reason of the amendment of any claim, counter-claim, originating
application or petition, the fee payable on such document is increased, the amount
of such increase shall be payable by the party at whose instance the document is
amended.

Power of Registrar

6. The Registrar may reduce, remit or defer payment of any fee specified in the
Schedule as he may think fit in any particular case and shall, in every case where he
exercises this power, endorse on the relevant document a note of such reduction,
remission or deferment and of the reason therefor.

Application to the Crown

7. These rules shall apply to all proceedings by or against the Crown.





SCHEDULE [rule 2

COMMENCEMENT OF A CAUSE OR
MATTER

Fee

1 On sealing

(a) a writ of summons (except a concurrent, renewed or amended writ),(b) an
originating summons; (e) an originating notice of motion; (d) an originating petition;
(e) an originating ex parte application; (f) any other originating document. In each
case $360.00

ENTRY OR SETTING DOWN FOR TRIAL IN
COURT

2. (a) Setting down a cause or issue for hearing; (b) Setting down a civil appeal, motion or
summons for hearing; (c) Entering a reference for hearing of an assessment of damages
by the Registrar. In each case $360.00

TAKING EVIDENCE,
ETC.

3. For every witness examined de bene esse by a judge or the Registrar, per day or
part thereof .........................$300.00
4. Attendance of a public officer to produce or prove in the District Court any
record or document ...................$250.00
5. Attendance of a public officer to give evidence as an expert witness, per hour or
part thereof .........................$250.00
......................................(or such
......................................other fee
......................................as is
......................................specially
......................................assessed
......................................by the
......................................judge or
......................................Registrar)
6. Attendance ofa public officer to give evidence other than as an expert witness,
per hour or part thereof .............$120.00
......................................(with a
......................................minimum
......................................of $250.00)
7. Attendance by the Registrar or officer outside the District Court $360.00
COPIES, TRANSLATIONS AND SEARCHES
8. (a) Copy of documents typed in the Registry and certifying same, per page $ 20.00
(b) Additional copies, per page ......$ 2.00
9. (a) Photostatic copy of a document made in the Registry, per page $ 2.00
(b) Photostatic copy and certification, per page $ 3.00
(c) Photostatic copy of a library book, per page $ 2.00





10. (a) Translation made in the Registry of a document from Chinese into
English, or vice versa including certificate, per page $ 40.00
(b) Transcription and translation made in the Registry, from Chinese into
English, or vice versa, of a tape or recording including certificate, per
page ..................................$ 75.00
(c) Translations and transcriptions other than those under (a) or (b) (In the
.......................................discretion
.......................................of the
.......................................Registrar)
11. (a) Certifying translations made outside the Registry, from Chinese into
English, and vice versa, per page .....$ 20.00
(b) Certifying transcription made outside the Registry, from Chinese into
English, and vice versa, of a tape or recording, per page $ 20.00
12. Search in the Registry, for each document or file referred to or required $ 10.00

SERVICE

13. Service of a document by a bailiff, per document $ 40.00
14. Arresting any person ..............$220.00
15. Execution of writ of possession ...$360.00

EXECUTION

16. On sealing-

(a) a warrant for arrest of a defendant or for the attachment of property
before judgment;

(b) a writ of execution or writ of possession;

(c) a prohibitory order;

(d) an order for the examination of ajudgment debtor (or an officer thereof);

(e) a prohibition order.

In each
case
$360.00

BAILIFF's EXPENSES

17. Caretaker or watchman's fee, per day or part thereof $200.00
18. Caretaker or watchman's transportation expenses (In the
.......................................discretion
.......................................of the
.......................................Registrar)
TAXATION OF COSTS

19. On the taxation of a bill of costs or any assessment under Order 62, rule 21(4)
of the Rules of the Supreme Court (Cap. 4, sub. leg.), for every $100 or
fraction of $100 of the amount allowed $ 5.00

MISCELLANEOUS FEEs

20. Authentication of document by the Registrar $ 65.00

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3273

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:50 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (COSTS) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3272

Title

DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (COSTS) RULES

Description






RICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (COSTS) RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES
RU
Page
1. Citation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B2
2. Interpretation ... ... .. . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 2
3. Applicability of the Rules of Supreme Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
B 2
4. Scale of costs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 2
5. Taxation of bill of costs less than $20,000 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
B 2
6. Costs on transfer of proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
B 2
7. Directions by ajudge ... ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 2
8. Certificate for counsel ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
B 3
9. Costs for witnesses etc. ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3
10. Apportionment of costs ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3
11. Costs under items 5 and 6 of First Schedule ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
B 3
12. [Had its effect] ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3
13. Savings and transitional ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

First Schedule. Scale of Costs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

Second Schedule...Fixed Costs ................. ... ... ... ... ...
... ............B 5





DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (COSTS) RULES

(Cap. 336, section 72) -

[1 December 1986.]

1. These rules may be cited as the District Court Civil Procedure (Costs)
Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

'scale' means a scale of costs established by rule 4;

'taxation' means a taxation of a bill of costs carried out under these rules.

3. Subject to these rules and to necessary modifications, the provisions of
the Rules of the Supreme Court relating to taxation of a bill of costs shall apply
to a taxation of costs of proceedings in the Court.

4. (1) The scale of costs specified in the First Schedule shall have effect
for the purpose of regulating the costs of proceedings in the Court.

(2) The fixed costs specified in the Second Schedule shall be allowed to
the solicitor for the plaintiff or judgment creditor without taxation unless
ajudge otherwise orders.

5. (1) A party entitled to require any costs to be taxed shall file in Court
his bill of costs and obtain from the Registrar an appointment to tax.

(2) In any proceedings for taxation where the amount on the bill of costs
does not exceed $20,000 the Registrar may in the first instance, by notice in
writing, inform the parties entitled to be heard on taxation, the amount which he
proposes to allow as costs on taxation.

(3) The Registrar shall allow costs in the amount specified

in any notice under paragraph (1) unless within 14 days after the
service of such notice any person entitled to be heard on taxation
applies for an appointment to tax.

6. Where proceedings have been transferred to the Court from the High
Court, costs incurred after the date of such transfer shall, subject to section 43
of the Ordinance, be governed by these rules.


7. (1) A judge may direct the Registrar to allow or disallow on.taxation
any item in the scale,

(2) Subject to any direction of a judge, the Registrar shall not allow on
taxation any item in the scale where he is of the opinion that it was not
necessary to perform the work or incur the expense to which such item relates.





8. (1) No fee for counsel shall be allowed on taxation unless
a judge certifies that the case is fit for counsel.

(2) Where a party appearing by counsel is awarded costs, but
the costs of employing counsel are not allowed, the Registrar may,
on taxation, allow such costs as may have been allowed if the party
had appeared by a solicitor and not by counsel.

9. * There may be allowed on taxation in respect of the
attendance of parties and of witnesses such reasonable amounts as
the Registrar thinks fit.

10. Where judgment is given with costs against 2 or more
parties, the Registrar may, on taxation, subject to any direction
of a judge, apportion any item of costs between those parties.

11. The Registrar shall not, on taxation, allow as costs under
item 5 or 6 of the First Schedule an amount which exceeds 2/3 of
the amount which he would have allowed in respect of such item had
the taxation been carried out by him in accordance with the scale
applicable to a taxation of costs in the Supreme Court.

12. [Had its effect]

13. Nothing in these rules shall affect any proceedings com-
menced before the commencement of these rules which have not
been finally disposed of before the commencement of these rules,
and any order for or relating to costs made in such proceedings
shall have effect as if these rules had not been made.

FIRST SCHEDULE [rule 4(1).]

SCALE OF COSTS

Item Particulars Charge
1.Mechanical preparation of documents-
(a) for the top copy, per page-
(i) quarto size or above ......S50
(ii) less than quarto size ....530
(b) for additional copies, either by photographic means,
printing, carbon or any other method, per page of what-
ever size ................................................ S 3

2. Attendance suitable for unqualified staff, such as for filing of
documents, delivery or collection of papers and to make ap-
pointments, whether such attendance are made by qualified or
unqualified persons, for each attendance S65

3.Attendance for necessary search and enquiries-such fee as
the Registrar thinks proper but not less than $25 for each
attendance.

4.Service of any documents-such fee as the Registrar thinks
proper but not less than $25 in each case.





Item Particulars

5.The Registrar may allow such fee as he thinks proper in
respect of every other matter or thing not hereinbefore
specially mentioned.

Note to item 5: This item is intended to cover

(a)the doing of any work not otherwise provided for and
which was properly done in preparing for a trial, hearing
or appeal, or before a settlement of the matters in
dispute, including

(i)The client: taking instructions to sue, defend,
counterclaim, appeal or oppose etc.; attending upon
and corresponding with client;

(5)Witnesses: interviewing and corresponding with
witnesses and potential witnesses, taking and
preparing proofs of evidence and, where
appropriate, arranging attendance at Court,
including issue of subpoena;

(iii)Expert evidence: obtaining and considering reports
or advice from experts and plans, photographs and
models; where appropriate arranging their
attendance at Court, including issue of subpoena;

(iv)Inspections: inspecting any property or place
material to the proceedings;

(v)Searches and inquiries: making searches in
Government Registries and elsewhere for relevant
documents;

(vi)Special damages: obtaining details of special damage
and making or obtaining any relevant calculations;

(vii)Other parties: attending upon and corresponding
with other parties or their solicitors;

(viii) Discovery: perusing, considering or collating
documents for affidavit or list of documents;
attending to inspect or produce for inspection any
documents required to be produced or inspected by
order of the Court;

(ix)Documents: drafting, perusing, considering and
collating any relevant documents (including
pleadings, affidavits, cases and instructions to and
advice from counsel, orders and judgments) and any
law involved;

(x)Negotiations: work done in connexion with
negotiations with a view to settlement;

(xi)Attendance: attendances at Court (whether in court
or chambers) for the hearing of any summons or
other application, on examination of any witness,
on the trial or hearing of a cause or matter, on any
appeal and on delivery of any judgment;
attendances on counsel in conference, and any
other necessary attendances;

(xii)Interest: where relevant the calculation of interest

on damages; and

(xiii) Notices: preparation and service of miscellaneous
notices, including notices to witnesses to attend
Court; and

(b) the general care and conduct of the proceedings.

6.Taxation of Costs-obtaining the appointment, preparing bill
of costs and copies and attending to lodge; attending
taxation, paying taxing fee and lodging certificate or order.





SECOND SCHEDULE [rule 4(2).]

FIXED COSTS

PART I

Writs

1. The Table hereunder shows the amount to be entered on the writ in respect
of the solicitor's charges in an action for the recovery ofnIoney for the purpose of rule
14(1) of the District Court Civil Procedure (General) Rules and of Part II of this
Schedule.

2. The amount entered in accordance with the Table hereunder shall be
increased by-
(a) a sum equal to the appropriate court fees;
(b) $40 for every defendant after the first defendant;
(c)such amount as may be assessed by the Registrar in the case of substituted
service.

3. The Table hereunder shall not apply where the writ is to be served out ofthe
jurisdiction.

TABLE OF FIXED COSTS

1. On Writ-
(a) where service is not by a solicitor $300
(b) where service is by a solicitor $450

PART II

Judgment

The amount to be included in the judgment in respect of the plaintiff's
solicitor's charges shall be the amount entered on the writ and in addition the amount
shown below-
(1) Where judgment is entered or given-
(a) in default of appearance (including affidavit and attendances);
(b) in default of defence; or
(c) upon the defendant's admission or consent, or summarily $300
(2) Where judgment is upon a trial ex parte-
(a) where no defence has been filed 4500
(b) where a defence has been filed $700
Note:
Subject to any order as to costs, where the plaintiff's solicitor has necessarily attended
court more than once, a further sum of $300 shall be allowed in respect of each such
additional attendance.

PART III

Executions

Fixed Costs on the Issue ofExecution to
Enforce a Judgment or Order

Where execution is issued against ajudgment debtor or garnishee for the purpose
of enforcing a judgment or order obtained against him, fixed costs of $350 shall be
allowed to the judgment creditor's solicitor and be entered on the writ of execution.
L.N. 273/86. Citation. Interpretation. Applicability of the Rules of Supreme Court. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Scale of costs. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Taxation of bill of costs less than $20,000. Costs on transfer of proceedings. Directions by a judge. Certificate for counsel. Costs for witnesses etc. Apportionment of costs. Costs under items 5 and 6 of first Schedule. Savings and transitional.

Abstract

L.N. 273/86. Citation. Interpretation. Applicability of the Rules of Supreme Court. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Scale of costs. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Taxation of bill of costs less than $20,000. Costs on transfer of proceedings. Directions by a judge. Certificate for counsel. Costs for witnesses etc. Apportionment of costs. Costs under items 5 and 6 of first Schedule. Savings and transitional.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3272

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:49 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (GENERAL) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3271

Title

DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (GENERAL) RULES

Description






DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (GENERAL) RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

Rule ....................................Page

PART I

CITATION AND
INTERPRETATION

1. Citation..................................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

2. Interpretation................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

PART II

VENUE AND
TRANSFER

3. Venue .................................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

4. Registries ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
5. Provisions relating to jurisdiction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6
6. Defendants in different districts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6
7. Continuance and transfer of actions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6
8. Jurisdiction of districts in process ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... A 7

PART III

GENERAL RULES OF PRACTICE AND
PROCEDURE

Application of Rules of the Supreme Court and of
English
practice andprocedure

9. Application of Rules of the Supreme Court to the Court ... ... ... ... ... ... A 7

10. Limited application of English rules ... ... ... ... . .

.. .......... ... ... A 7

Register of Civil Actions

11...........Form of register .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 7

Commencement of proceedings

12. Commencement of proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

Endorsements of writs

13. No specially endorsed writ procedure ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8
14. Endorsement for fixed costs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8
15. Endorsement in money-lender's action ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9


16. Endorsement for account ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

Service

17. Service on infants ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10
18. Service of proceedings for recovery of immovable property ... ... ... ... ... A10






19. Order for substituted service ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10





Rule Page

Service on defendant

20..........Service of writ ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A10

Defence and counterclaim

21................................Defendant to deliver defence or counterclaim if claim disputed ... ... ... ... A 11

Judgment in default of defence and upon admission

22...................Judgment in default of defence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 11
23...................Admission and request for time ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13

Date of hearing

24............................Registrar to fix hearing date when defence etc. filed ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13

Framing of issues

25............Framing of issues ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

26.................Procedure for framing issues ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

Summaryjudgment, trial, etc.

27............Summary judgment ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15
28. Summary judgment for part of a claim A 15

29..........Date of trial .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A15

30..............Notice of special defence ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

Want ofprosecution

31.........................Action to be struck out in certain circumstances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16-

Infants

32...................Actions by.and against infants ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

Thirdparty procedure

33. Third party notice ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

Pleadings

34. Pleadings necessary only when ordered ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17
35. Filing of pleadings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17
36. Pleading of conviction, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17
37. Pleadings to follow Rules of Supreme Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A18
38. Extension of time for filing of pleadings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18
38A. Further particulars and amendment of pleadings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18
38B. Dispensing with filing and service of amended pleading ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19





Rule Page
General

38C. Signature of documents in case of corporations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19
38D. Solicitor on the record ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19
38E. Mode of service ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19

Discovery of documents

39. Informal order for discovery ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

Inspection of documents

40................Informal order for inspection ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20

Interlocutory proceedings

41................Informal applications, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... A 20
42........[Revoked] ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21

Postponement of trial, withdrawal of claim and directions

43.....................Summons to postpone not necessary ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21
44..............Withdrawal of claim, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21
44A. Directions and summary judgment ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21

Trial

45........[Revoked] ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21
46............Notes of evidence ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 21
47............Objection to evidence ....... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22
48.......................Production and endorsement of documents ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22

Adjournments

49. Adjournment on terms.......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22

Evidence

50.....................No letters of request, etc., in the Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22
51.......................Documents produced from proper custody ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22
52..............................No procedure for obtaining evidence for foreign tribunal ... ... ... ... ... A 22
53. Admissibility of shop-books, etc . A 22
54.........................Bank accounts, etc., to be primafacie evidence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 23
55.....................Delivery by transport contractors, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A23
56..............Certified translations ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A23
57..............Office copies .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 23
58. Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance; building plans, etc . ... ... ... . A24





Rule.......................................... Page
Injunctions

59. Application for an injunction and damages in lieu ... ... ... ... A25

Ordersfor instalments, etc.

60. Order for payment by instalments A25
61. New order for earlier payment on application of judgment creditor ... ... ... A25

Enforcement of orders

61 A. Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc. ... ... ... ... ... A 26
61 B. Judgment summons: general provisions .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26
61C. Special provisions as to judgment summons ... ... A27

Applications relating to children

61 D. Further provisions as to orders for supervision or care of a child ... ... ... ... A 29
61 E. Removal of child out of Hong Kong, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 29
61 F. Reference -to the Director of Social Welfare ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 29
61 G. Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child ... ... ... A 29

Action by employeesfor wages

62. Judgment to record separate findings in action in which persons unite as
plaintiffs A 30

Actionfor recovery of land

63.......................................In action for recovery of land, person not named as defendant may appear ... A 30
64. Summary proceedings for possession of land A 30
65-68.....[Revoked] .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 31

Commissioners for oaths

69........................Registrar authorized to administer oaths ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 31

Forms

A 31
70. Adoption of form in Rules of the Supreme Court .. ... ... ... ... ... ...

PART IV

MISCELLANEOUS

71. Application to the Crown ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 32

Schedule. Rules of the Supreme Court Inapplicable to the District Court ... ... ... ... A 32





DISTRICT COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE (GENERAL)
RULES

(Cap. 336, section 72)

[1 July 1963.]

PART I

CITATION AND INTERPRETATION

1. These rules may be cited as the District Court Civil
Procedure (General) Rules.

2. (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Court' means the District Court and any judge of the Court sitting
in court or in chambers;

'district' means a district established by rule 3;

'district registry' means a registry established by rule 4(2).

(2) Any word or expression which is not defined in the
Ordinance or in these rules shall have the meaning assigned to it by
the Rules of the Supreme Court.

PART II

VENUE AND TRANSFER

3. (1) For the purpose of venue in civil proceedings in the
Court, the Colony shall be divided into districts.

(2) The boundaries, extent and name of each district shall be
determined respectively from time to time by the Chief Justice and
delineated on a map or plan signed for identification by him and
lodged with the Registrar.

1 (3) A copy of the map or plan for the time being in force and
lodged with the Registrar in accordance with paragraph (2) shall at
all times be posted in a conspicuous place to which the public have
access at each registry provided in rule 4.

14. (1) The court sitting in a district established by rule 3 shall
be known and referred to by the name of that district.

(2) There shall be a district registry attached to the court
sitting in each district which registry shall be known and referred to
by the name of that district.





5. (1) An action in relation to any immovable property for
ascertaining the title, ownership, user or right to possession thereof, or
in relation to any mortgage or charge thereon, or to any interest of any
other nature therein, or for damages for any injury thereto, or for any
equitable remedy in respect thereof or restraint on the user of the same,
shall be commenced in the district in which the property is situate.

(2) An action in relation to any personal property distrained on or
seized shall be commenced in the district in which the process was
issued.

(3) Any other action shall be commenced in the district in which
the defendant has his principal place of business, if any, or if he is not
carrying on business, in the district in which he resides, or if he has
neither place of business nor residence in the Colony, then in the
district in which the cause of action arose.

(4) Notwithstanding anything in this rule, the Registrar may,

in his absolute discretion, permit any action which by this rule
should be commenced in the Kowoloon District to be commenced in
the Fanling District or may permit any action which by this rule
should be commenced in the Fanling District to be commenced in the
Kowloon District.

(5) For the purpose of this rule, an action shall be deemed to
commence when the writ of summons therein has been sealed in the
appropriate district registry.

6. If in any case governed by rule 5(3) there are in an action
originally or by joinder defendants residing in or' carrying on business
in different districts the action may, subject to any direction by the
Court, be commenced or continue in any such district.

7. (1) All proceedings in an action shall continue in the district in
which the action is commenced and such action may be heard and
determined therein unless and until an effective order be made to
transfer the action to the Court sitting in another district or to the High
Court.

(2) Subject to any directions which may be given in that behalf by
the Chief Justice, a judge may, for securing the more convenient or
expeditious disposal of any action or matter pending in a district in
which he is for the time being sitting, order that such action or matter or
any proceeding therein be transferred to another district; any such
order may be made at any stage by the judge of his own motion or on
the application of any party on such grounds relating either to the
particular circumstances of the action or matter or to the state of the
lists generally in each district as the judge may think fit.

(3) Where a judge makes an order of transfer to another district
of his own motion there shall be no appeal from such order,





but where such an order is made on the application of any party an
appeal shall lie in accordance with the provisions for the time being
applicable to proceedings in the Court.

(4) In any case in which an action has been commenced in the
district other than that in which it ought to have been commenced,
the judge may if he considers it just direct that the case be tried in the
district in which he is for the time being sitting or may order it to be
transferred to any other district.

8. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules,
the Court sitting in each district shall in relation to process have
jurisdiction in any district.

(2) All process of the Court shall, irrespective of the district
in which the action in which it arises is proceeding, be enforced by
the Court sitting in the district where the process is to be served,
delivered, executed, or otherwise carried out.

PART III

GENERAL RULES OF PRACTICE AND PROCEDURE

Application of Rules of the Supreme Court and of English
practice andprocedure

9. (1) Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance and of
these rules, the Rules of the Supreme Court as for the time being
enacted and save as it therein may otherwise be provided shall apply
to proceedings in the Court as they apply to proceedings in the High
Court with such modifications as are necessary for that purpose.

(2) Those parts of the Rules of the Supreme Court which are
listed in the Schedule shall not apply to the Court or to any
proceedings in the Court.

10. Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance, in all cases with
respect to which no provision is made in these rules or in the Rules of
the Supreme Court in their application to the Court, the practice and
procedure for the time being in force in respect of county courts in
England shall be deemed to be in force in the Court subject to the
applicability thereof and with such modifications as the circum-
stances may require.

Register of Civil Actions

11. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be kept, in respect of each
district of the Court, a register to be called the 'Register of Civil
Actions' in the form heretofore adopted, or in such form as the
Chief Justice may from time to time direct, and shall cause each such
register to be maintained by proper entries therein in relation to all
actions and proceedings in the Court.





(2) Every action or proceeding in each district shall be numbered in
each year according to the order in which the same is commenced.

Commencement ofproceedings

12. (1) Subject to the provisions of these rules, and to the
provisions of any other enactment, every proceeding in the Court shall
be commenced by a writ.

(2) Every writ shall state or have endorsed thereon-

(a)particulars of the plaintiff's claim, specifying the cause of
action and the pecuniary or other claim which he seeks to
establish or the-relief or remedy which he seeks;

(b)where the plaintiff abandons the excess of his claim under
section 34 of the Ordinance, the fact of such abandonmen t;

(c)a notification to the defendant that in default of his filing a
defence or counterclaim within 8 days of its service upon
him, judgment may be obtained against him and enforced
without further notice;

(d)such other particulars or notification as may be prescribed or
as may from time to time be required by any direction given by
the Chief Justice.

(3) Every writ shall be signed by the plaintiff or his solicitor or
counsel and shall set out the full postal address.of the plaintiff and,
where it is signedby his solicitor or counsel, the full postal address of
the solicitor for the plaintiff.

Endorsements of writs

13. No writ specially endorsed with a statement of tlie claim made
by the plaintiff, or of the remedy or relief to which he claims to be
entitled, for the purpose of obtaining summary judgment thereon, shall
issue in the Court, and no provision of the Rules of the Supreme Court
relating to specially endorsed writs shall apply to the Court except in so
far as any such provision is specially enacted in these rules.

14. (1) Where the plaintifT's claim is for a debt or liquidated demand
only, the writ, in addition to stating in the particulars of claim the nature
of the claim, the amount claimed for debt or in respect of such demand,
and, for any interest thereon payable by law or under any contract,
express or implied, shall be endorsed with a statement that, on payment
thereof and of the amount of the fixed costs allowed by the District
Court Civil Procedure (Costs) Rules, within 8 days after service or, in the
case of a writ not for service within the jurisdiction, within the time
allowed for appearance, further proceedings will be stayed and.the
defendant will not be liable for further costs.





(2) Where the plaintiff's claim is for recovery of immovable
property, the writ, in addition to stating in the particulars of claim
the grounds upon which the claim is made and the arrears of rent
claimed, if any, and the rate at which and period in respect of which
mesne profits are claimed, shall be endorsed with a statement that,
on the defendant giving up possession of the property to the plaintiff
and paying the arrears of rent, if any, and the mesne profits up to the
date on which possession is given up as aforesaid and the amount of
the fixed costs allowed by the District Court Civil Procedure (Costs)
Rules, within the period mentioned in parAgraph (1), further pro-
ceedings will be stayed and the defendant will not be liable for
further costs.

15. Where an action for the recovery of money lent by a
money-lender or for the enforcement of any agreement or security
relating to any such money is brought by the lender or by an
assignee of the lender, the particulars of claim shall state, in addition
to any other particulars-

(a)that at the time of making the loan or contract the plaintiff
or, in an action by an assignee, the original assignor
was a registered money-lender under the Money Lenders
Ordinance;

(b)the date on which the loan was made, or where the
action is brought on an agreement or security given in
consideration of the renewal of former loans, the date on
which each such loan was made;

(c) the amount actually lent to the borrower;

(d)the rate of interest expressed as a percentage per annum
charged on the amount actually lent;

(e)the amounts paid by way of interest and the periods
in respect of which and the dates on which each such
payment was made;

the amount of principal repaid and the date or dates of
payment;

(g)every other amount paid by the borrower to the lender in
respect of the loan or loans as the case may be, whether as
a premium or otherwise;

(h) the amount of principal due and unpaid; and

(i) the amount of interest due and unpaid.

16. Where the plaintiff in the first instance desires to have an
account taken and no amount is claimed in the particulars the
plaintiff shall be deemed to claim an amount equal to the maximum
amount with respect to which the Court has jurisdiction in contract
for the time being.





Service

17. (1) No special mode of service shall be required, as of course,
with respect to a party who is an infant, but whenever it appears to the
Court that any party served or to be served with a writ or other process
in any proceedings is an infant of such tender years as to be unable to
present his case or to give instructions therefor the Court may order
that the writ or other process be served on the father or guardian of the
infant or other person having the custody or control of the infant, and
that in the meantime the proceedings be stayed:

Provided that unless the Court otherwise orders service made or
to be made on such an infant shall be deemed good service.

(2) The provisions of this rule shall apply to interlocutory
proceedings in the Court.

18. Where a plaintiff's claim is for the recovery of immovable
property, in addition to and not in substitution for any other mode of
service, a copy of the writ shall be posted in a conspicuous place on or
at the entrance to the premises recovery of which is claimed.

19. The power to order substituted service of a document under
rule 4 of Order 65 of the Rules of the Supreme Court may be exercised
by the Registrar.

Service on defendant

20. (1) Subject to the provisions of these rules and to the
provisions of any other enactment the plaintiff or his agent shall serve a
copy of the writ on each defendant together with a notice in Form 5A in
the Second Schedule to the District Court Civil Procedure (Forms)
Rules, such service to be effected

(a) by serving them personally on the defendant; or

(b)by sending them by ordinary post to the defendant at his
usual or last known address.

(2) The time within which a writ may be served shall, unless
extended under paragraph (3), be limited to a period of 12 months from
the day of its issue.

(2A) Where a writ has been served, the original writ shall, within 3
days of service, be endorsed by the plaintiff or his agent with. the date
of service and returned to the Registrar.

(3) Where reasonable efforts have been made to serve the writ
within the period of 12 months from the day of its issue and service
has not been ef[ected, the Registrar may, on the application of the
plaintiff, order that the time within which the writ may be served be





extended for a further period not exceeding 12 months or for successive
periods not exceeding 12 months each:

Provided that the time shall not be extended for any period unless
the application therefore is made within the currency of the last
preceding period.

(4) A note of any extension of the time allowed for service shall be
endorsed on the writ and on any copy thereof and shall be noted in the
Register of Civil Actions of the Court.

(5) Where a writ has not been served within the time allowed for
service by this rule, the Registrar shall strike out the action from the
Register of Civil Actions.

Defence and counterclaim

21.(1) (a) A defendant who disputes his liability for the whole or
part of any claim or intends to set up a counterclaim shall,
within 14 days of the service of the writ upon him, file at the
registry out of which the writ has been issued a defence or
counterclaim, as the case may be, signed by himself or his
solicitor or counsel and setting out his full postal address
and, where it is signed by his solicitor or counsel, the full
postal address of his solicitor.

(b) Where a defence or counterclaim has been filed pursuant to
sub-paragraph (a) a plaintiff may, within 14 days of the expiry of
period of 14 days specified in sub-paragraph
(a), file a reply or defence to counterclaim signed by himself
or his solicitor or counsel.

(2) The period of 14 days specified in paragraph (1) may be
extended for a further period not exceeding 21 days upon a party filing,
within the period of 14 days, a notice signed by the other party
consenting to the extension of time.

. (2A) A judge may extend the period of 14 days referred to in
paragraph (2) although the application for extension is not made until
after the expiration of that period.

(3) The filing of a defence shall not operate as a waiver of any
irregularity in process or want of jurisdiction, but the Court may make
such order as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.

Judgment in default of defence and upon admission

22. (1) Where the plaintiff's claim against the defendant is

for

(a) the possession of land;

(b) the return of any specific chattel; or





(c) the payment of any debt or liquidated demand,

and no defence or counterclaim has been filed in accordance with
rule 21, the plaintiff may apply to enter judgment.

(2) An application for entry of judgment in default of defence
or counterclaim pursuant to paragraph (1) shall be made in writing
to the Registrar and, where the claim is for the possession of land or
for rent, or is by a money-lender, or the assignee of a money-lender,
for money lent, such application shall be supported by an affidavit-

(a)verifying the claim, and exhibiting the original of any
document evidencing the claim, or accounting for the loss
of any such document; and

(b)in the case of a claim for possession of land or for rent,
declaring, as the case may be, that the rent is not in excess
of the amount recoverable by law or that the land is
exempt from any law controlling its recovery or the amount
of the rent, and the ground of such exemption.

(3) Upon application made under paragraph (2) and upon
reading any affidavit filed in support of such application, the
Registrar shall, subject to paragraph (4), cause judgment to be
entered for the plaintiff with costs, by endorsing the writ filed in the
Registry to such effect.

(4) The Registrar may, where he thinks fit, refer any applica-
tion under paragraph (2) to a judge who may make such order
thereon as the justice of the case may require.

(5) If at any time after the expiration of the period limited for
the filing of a defence or counterclaim but before judgment has been
entered, the defendant files a defence or counterclaim in accordance
with rule 21, the provisions of this rule shall not apply.

(6) Where a writ is endorsed with a claim against a defendant
for unliquidated damages only, then, if that defendant fails to file a
defence in accordance with rule 21, the plaintiff may apply to the
Registrar to enter interlocutory judgment against that defendant for
damages to be assessed by a judge in chambers and costs, and may
proceed with the action against the other defendants, if any.

(7) Judgment shall not be entered against a defendant under
this rule unless the Registrar is satisfied that the writ has been served
on the defendant.

(8) The Court may, on such terms as it thinks fit, set aside or
vary judgment entered under this rule.

(9) A claim in an action for-

(a)the cost of repairs executed to a vehicle or to any property
in, on or abutting a street in consequence of damage which
it is alleged to have sustained in an accident due to the
defendant's negligence; and





(b)any damages for the loss of use of the vefficle or property
pending its repair,

shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be treated as a liquidated
demand for the purposes of these rules.

23. (1) A defendant or plaintiff who admits his liability for the
whole or part of any claim or counterclaim but desires time for payment
or to pay by instalments may, within 14 days of the service of the writ
or counterclaim on him, or of the expiry of any further period specified
in rule 21(1)(b), as the case may be, file at the court office such an
application together with an affidavit as to means.

(2) Upon receipt of an application and affidavit under paragraph
(1), the Registrar shall

(a)as soon as practicable enter judgment in accordance with the
admission; and

(b)notify the other party of the entry of judgment and the
application for time for payment or to make payment by
instalments.

(3) Any application under paragraph (1) shall be dealt with under
rule 60.

Date of hearing

24. (1) Where-

(a)a defence or counterclaim has been filed within the period
provided for by rule 21 or before judgment has been entered;
or

(b)the period within which a defence or counterclaim, or a reply
or defence to counterclaim, should have been filed has
elapsed and no such defence or counterclaim, or a reply or
defence to counterclaim, has been filed,

any party to the action may, on giving notice to all other parties apply
to the Registrar in Form 15B in the Second Schedule to the District
Court Civil Procedure (Forms) Rules to fix a day for the hearing of the
action.

(2) At the expiration of not less than 3 days after the receipt of an
application under paragraph (1) and subject to any order of the court,
the Registrar shall fix a day for the hearing of the action and shall give
not less than 14 clear days' notice thereof to all parties, or such other
period of notice as the parties may consent to.

(3) The Registrar may refer any application under paragraph (1) to
a judge who may make such order as he thinks fit.

(4) Any party to an action may, at any time before a date for the
hearing of the action has been fixed, make representations to the
Registrar with regard thereto.





Framing of issues

25. (1) The Court may, in any proceedings, frame and record
such issues of fact and law as it may think fit for the better hearing
and determination of the cause and where such issues have been so
framed and recorded no party shall be at liberty to depart therefrom
except with the leave of the Court which may be given on such terms
as to costs, payment of money into court, giving security or
otherwise as the Court may think fit.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1) the Court
may in any cause make any such order for the filing and delivery of
pleadings or particulars, formal or informal, as it may consider
necessary or desirable for the better hearing and determination of
the cause.

(3) Nothing in this rule shall require the Court to frame or to
record issues.

26. (1) For the purposes of framing issues in accordance with
the provisions of rule 25, the Court may-

(a)ascertain from each party or from his counsel, solicitor or
other representative, what facts he admits or denies;

(b)orally examine any patty or his representative, other than
counsel or solicitor, appearing or present in Court;

(c)order that any party shall appear in person on a date
specified in the order and adjourn the hearing of the matter
to such date;

(d)call upon any party to produce all- documents in his
possession or in his power, upon which he intends to rely in
support of his case, and if necessary order any party to
produce such documents on a date specified in the order
and adjourn the hearing of the matter to such date;

(e)have regard to any allegations made in any particulars of
claim or. other pleadings, formal or informal, in the cause
and to the contents of any document produced by any
party; and

(f)require the production of, and examine, any record of
proceedings forming part of the records of the Court or of
a tenancy tribunal established under Part I of the Landlord
and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance.

(2) The Court may, at any time-

(a) adjourn the framing of issues;

(b)amend issues already framed, frame additional issues or
strike out issues which appear to be wrongly framed,

on such terms as to costs, payment of money into court, giving
security or otherwise as it thinks fit.





Summaryjudgment, trial,
etc.

27. (1) Where-

(a)any party appearing or present in court, upon being required
so to do by the Court for the purpose of framing issues,
refuses without reasonable excuse to be orally examined by
the judge or to produce any document then and there in his
possession; or

(b)the defendant, in the opinion of the Court, fails, by himself or
by his counsel, solicitor or other representative to disclose
any reasonable ground of defence; or

(c)any party being bound by an order made under rule 26(1)(c) or
(d) fails without reasonable excuse to obey the same,

the Court may pronounce such judgment against him and in such terms
as it shall think fit or make such order and impose such terms as to
costs, payment of money into court, giving security or otherwise as it
thinks fit.

(2) Whenever, in the opinion of the Court, the issues are
sufficiently established for the immediate determination of the cause,
the Court may pronounce judgment forthwith in such terms as it shall
think fit.

28. Where a claim is for a debt or for liquidated damages only and
the defendant

(a) admits a sum less than the amount claimed; or

(b)in the opinion of the Court, fails, by himself or by his counsel,
solicitor or other representative, to disclose any reasonable
ground of defence with respect to part of the claim; or

(c)has a counterclaim and it appears to the Court that the
maximum amount which could be recovered thereunder, if the
counterclaim were to be upheld, is less than the amount of the
claim,

the Court may, if it thinks fit, enter judgment forthwith for the sum so
admitted or for the sum in respect of which no reasonable ground of
defence is disclosed or for a sum representing the difference between
the amount of the claim and the maximum amount which appears to be
recoverable on the counterclaim, as the case may be, with or without
costs, and may permit execution to be levied forthwith on such
judgment, without prejudice to the hearing and determination of the
matters remaining in dispute between the parties.

29. Except with the consent of the parties or the leave of the Court
no action or matter shall be heard or determined before the expiry of 3
clear days or such other period as may be prescribed after the service of
the writ or other process originating the proceedings.





30. Except with the consent of the parties or the leave of the Court,
which leave may be given on such terms as to costs, payment of money
into court, giving security or otherwise as the Court thinks fit, no
defendant may rely on any equitable defence or on any special defence,
such as set-off, illegality, want of consideration or the statute of
limitations, unless at least 3 clear days' written notice thereof has been
given to the plaintiff, or to his counsel or solicitor, and to the Court.

Want ofprosecution

31. (1) Where no application for entry of judgment is made under
rule 22 within 3 months from the expiration of the period within which a
defence or counterclaim should have been filed the Registrar shall strike
out the action from the Register of Civil Actions.

(2) Where no application to fix a date for the hearing of an action is
made under rule 24 within 3 months from the date on which the defence
or counterclaim was filed the Registrar shall strike out the action from
the Register of Civil Actions, and upon the application of any party
a judge may award such costs as he thinks fit.

Infants

32. (1) An infant shall not, as of course, sue by his next friend or
defend by a guardian ad litem, but the Court may so order upon it
appearing to the Court that the infant is unable of himself properly to
present his case, or defend the action, or give instructions therefor.

(2) Rule 8 of Order 80 of the Rules of the Supreme Court shall not,
in so far as it relates to infants, apply to any proceedings in the Court
unless the Court otherwise directs.

(3) Rule 10 of Order 80 of the Rules of the Supreme Court shall not,
in so far *as it relates to infants, apply to any proceedings in the Court
unless an order has been made under paragraph (1).

(4) This rule shall apply to the trial of any action in the Court and
to interlocutory proceedings in respect of such actions.

Third party procedure

33. (1) The Court may, upon a written or oral application made ex
parte and without notice by a defendant to an action, give leave to the
defendant to issue and serve a third party notice and on granting such
leave shall specify a period within which the notice shal.] be served.

(2) The defendant obtaining the third party notice shall serve it
upon the third party together with a copy of the writ by which the





action was begun and of the pleadings, (if any) served in the action and
the third party shall, as from the time of such service, be a party to the
action with the same rights and duties in respect of his defence against
any claim made against him and otherwise as if he had been sued in the
ordinary way by the defendant.

(2A) Service of the documents referred to in paragraph (2) shall be
effected

(a) by serving them personally on the third party; or

(b)by sending them by ordinary post to the third party at his
usual or last known address.

(3) Order 16 of the Rules of the Supreme Court shall, in its
application to the Court, be read in conjunction with this rule.

Pleadings

34. (1) Save as provided in the Ordinance or in these rules,
pleadings shall not be required, as of course, in the Court but shall only
be necessary where the Court makes an order therefor.

(2) On making such an order the Court shall specify a period
within which such pleading shall be filed.

35. (1) Without prejudice to rule 20(1), any party to an action may
file any pleading by delivering the pleading by hand to the registry of
the Court in which the action was commenced together with as many
copies thereof as there are other parties to the action.

(2) Where a pleading is filed under paragraph (1) the Registrar shall
send a copy thereof to the solicitor appearing on the record on behalf
of each party to the action or, where there is no such solicitor, to the
party at the address given on the writ or the defence as the case may
be.

(3) Where the pleading filed is a defence, the Registrar shall attach
to each copy thereof, which he sends under paragraph (2), a notice in
Form 15A in the Second Schedule to the District Court Civil Procedure
(Forms) Rules.

36. (1) Any party to an action who intends in reliance on section 62
or 63 of the Evidence Ordinance to adduce evidence of a conviction or
finding of adultery shall include in his particulars of claim or defence, as
the case may be, a statement of his intention with particulars of

(a) the conviction or finding and the date thereof,

(b) the Court which made the conviction or finding; and

(e)the issue in the action to which the conviction or finding is
relevant.

(2) Where a plaintiTs particulars of claim include such a statement
as is mentioned in paragraph (1), then if the defendant~





(a) denies the conviction or finding; or

(b) alleges that it was erroneous; or

(c) denies that it is relevant to any issue in the action,

he shall make the denial or allegation in his defence.

37. Save as the Court may otherwise allow, the provisions of the
Rules of the Supreme Court relating to the form and contents of
pleadings shall apply to proceedings in the Court.

38. The Court may, whether before or after the time limited for the
filing of any pleading and whether such limitation be by these rules or
by the Court, extend the time allowed therefor on such terms as it may
think fit.

38A. (1) Whenever it appears to the Court that the particulars of

(a) any claim or counterclaim-

(i) do not comply with these rules;

(ii) do not adequately disclose a cause of action;

(iii) fail to cover facts which, if proved, would establish the
jurisdiction of the Court; or

(iv) are otherwise insufficient; or

(b) any defence or defence to counterclaim-

(i) do not comply with these rules;

(ii) do not disclose an adequate defence;

(iii) are otherwise insufficient,

the Court may, either upon the application of a party or of its own
motion and on such terms as it thinks fit, order that the particulars be
struck out or amended in such manner as it shall direct or that further
and better particulars be filed within a limited period.

(2) The provisions of rule 35(1) and (2) shall apply to the filing of
further and better particulars ordered to be filed under paragraph (1).

(3) If a party requires further or better particulars ofany other
party's case he may, at any time before the Court has fixed a date for the
trial, give notice to the opponent specifying what further or better
particulars he requires, and the other party shall, within 5 days of the
service of the notice, file such further or better particulars as may
properly be required and within the same time deliver a copy thereof to
the party requiring the particulars.

(4) If a notice under paragraph (3) is not complied with, the Court,
either before or at the trial, if it is satisfied that the party requiring the
particulars-is thereby prejudiced, may

(a)order the further or better particulars to be filed and delivered;
and





(b) stay all proceedings until such order has been obeyed; or

(c)direct that the action be struck out or that the defendant be
debarred from defending, as the case may be, unless such
order is obeyed within such further time as the Court may
allow, and the Court may make such order as to costs as it
thinks fit.

(5) Paragraphs (3) and (4) shall apply, with such modifications
as are necessary, to a counterclaim and to third party proceedings in
the same manner as it applies to an action.

38B. The Court may dispense with compliance with the re-
quirements of Order 20 of the Rules of the Supreme Court relating
to the filing and service of an amended pleading if it is satisfied that
any amendment such as is referred to in that Order has been
sufficiently communicated to the other party and to the Court.

General

38C. Where a corporation is a party to an action, any docu-
ment which is required to be signed by a party to an action, may be
signed by one of the directors of that corporation or by the secretary
of that corporation, or by counsel or a solicitor.

38D. (1) Where any document in an action filed in the Court
is signed in the name of a solicitor or firm of solicitors, or by counsel
instructed by a solicitor or firm of solicitors, that solicitor or firm of
solicitors shall be the solicitor on the record until notice of change of
solicitor is filed and served in accordance with rule 1 of Order 67 of
the Rules of the Supreme Court.

(2) Where any party to an action in respect of whom there is
no solicitor on the record appears at the trial of that action or at the
hearing of any interlocutory application by solicitor or counsel, the
Court shall record the name of the solicitor appearing or, where the
party appears by counsel, the name of the solicitor instructing that
counsel, and such solicitor or, where he is in partnership or is an
assistant solicitor, the firm in which he is a partner or an assistant, as
the case may be, shall be the solicitor on the record.

38E. Where in any proceedings in the Court any document
is to be served on any person and no other mode of service is
prescribed by any law, service shall be effected-

(a) where the person to be served is acting in person-
(i) by delivering the document to him or at his residence
or by sending the document by prepaid post to his last
known address;
(ii) if he is a proprietor of a business, by delivering the
document at his place of business or sending it by prepaid
post to his last known place of business;





(b)where the person to be served is acting by a solicitor, by
delivering the document at or sending it by prepaid post to
the solicitor's address for service.

Discovery of documents

39. (1) The Court may, of its own motion but subject to any
proper claim of privilege, make such order for discovery of docu-
ments, including the mode of discovery, as it may consider necessary
or desirable and the provisions of rule 16 of Ord ' er 24 of the Rules of
the Supreme Court shall apply to anyfailure to comply with the
provisions of any such order.

(2) Nothing in this rule shall prevent the adoption by any party of
the formal procedure prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court with
reference to discovery of documents.

Inspection of documents

40. (1) The Court may, of its own motion but subject to any proper
claim of privilege. order any party to produce any relevant document in
his possession or under his control for inspection by any other party
and may order that any such inspection shall take place in the presence
of an officer of the Court and the provisions of rule 16 of Order 24 of the
Rules of the.Supreme Court shall apply.to any failure to comply with the
provisions of any such order.

(2) Any party who fails to comply with any such order shall not,
except with the leave of the Court, be permitted to rely at the trial of the
action on any document mentioned in the order.

(3) Nothing in this rule shall prevent the adoption by any party of
the formal procedure prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court with
reference to discovery and inspection of documents.

(4) The powers of the Court with regard to the making of orders for
the discovery and inspection of documents may be exercised by the
Registrar.

(5) Any party dissatisfied with an order for discovery and
inspection of documents made by the Registrar may, within 5 days of
the making of such order and upon giving not less than 2 days' notice
to any other party, apply to the Court to set aside such order.

Interlocutory proceedings

41. The Court may, if it thinks fit, permit any interlocutory
application or opposition thereto to be made orally and without the
filing of an affidavit or other preliminary formality, in court or in
chambers, or in writing.





42. [Revoked, L.N. 182/70]

Postponement of trial, withdrawal of claim and directions

43. In any proceedings in the Court it shall not be necessary to
issue a summons applying for the postponement of a trial and an
application to postpone the trial of any action may be made orally
and without any preliminary formality so long as proper notice
of such application has been given to the other party in such
proceedings.

44. (1) A plaintiff or a defendant may, at any time before
judgment is entered and without the leave of the Court, withdraw his
claim or counterclaim by giving notice in writing to the Registrar,
and to every party against whom he desires to discontinue.

(2) If any claim or counterclaim be settled upon terms, such
terms may be made an order of the Court upon application by the
parties either orally or in writing signed by all the parties.

(3) It shall be the duty of all parties to an action entered in any
list to furnish without delay to the officer who keeps the list all
available information as to the action being or being likely to be
settled, or affecting the estimated length of the trial, and. if the
action is settled or withdrawn, to notify that officer of the fact
without delay and take such steps as may be necessary to withdraw
the record.

44A. (1) For the purposes of exercising any of the powers
granted by rules 25, 26, 27 and 28, the Court may, upon giving not
less than 3 days' notice, require any party to an action to attend
before the Court.

(2) Any party to an action may, at any stage before the trial of
the action and upon giving not less than 3 days' notice to all other
parties, apply to the Court for directions.

(3) Upon an application under paragraph (2), the Court shall
give such directions upon such terms as it thinks fit.

Trial

45. [Revoked, L.N. 182/70]

46. (1) It shall not be necessary for the judge in any proceed-
ings in the Court to make a verbatim note of the oral evidence
adduced but it shall be sufficient if he records the substance thereof
in so far as it appears to him to be relevant.

(2) [Deleted, L.N. 182/70]
(3) Order 68 of the Rules of the Supreme Court shall not apply
to any proceedings in the Court unless in any case the judge
otherwise orders.





47. The Court may, in its discretion, reserve its decision as to the
admissibility of evidence to which objection is taken and in the
meantime admit the evidence without prejudice to its power to reject
such evidence or any part thereof in determining the action.

48. The Court or the Registrar, in any case in which judgment is to
be entered ex parte or without a trial on the merits, may require
production of any document, of whatsoever nature, relevant to the
cause of action, subject to any proper claim of privilege, and may cause
any such document to be marked as an exhibit in the proceedings.

Adjournments

49. The power of the Court to grant an adjournment on terms shall
extend to imposing terms requiring the payment of money into court or
the giving of security, whatever the nature of the claim or counterclaim,
if any, and the Court may order that, in default of compliance with any
terms imposed, the claim or counterclaim shall be dismissed or the party
in default shall not be permitted to prosecute his claim or counterclaim or
to defend, as the case may be.

Evidence

50. The Court shall not have power to issue any commission,
request or order to examine witnesses-abroad.

51. Where a document, which,.if it were duly proved, would be
admissible in evidence, is. produced to the Court from proper custody, it
shall be admitted without further
(a) in the opinion of the Court it appears genuine and

(b) no objection is taken thereto,

and, if tlie admission of any document so produced is objected to, the
Court may adjourn the hearing for proof of the document, and, if it is
proved, the party objecting shall pay the costs occasioned by the
objection, unless the Court otherwise orders.

52. There shall be no procedure in the Court for obtaining evidence
in the Colony for use in a foreign tribunal.

53. (1) The Court may accept shop-books, account-books, invoices,
delivery notes, sold-notes, bought-notes, indents, receipts, counterfoil-
receipts, and other like books, documents and business records as
primafacie evidence of the* contents thereof and of the transactions to
which they purport to relate if such books, docu





ments or records appear to the Court to be genuine and are produced
from custody which appears to the Court to be proper custody.

(2) Where any such book, document or record, or any entry
therein, is endorsed with or bears a signature or 'chop' purporting to
be that of any party, or his employee or agent, the Court may presume,
until the contrary is proved, that the signature or 'chop' is that of such
party, employee or agent.

54. (1) The Court may admit-

(a)any document purporting to be issued by a bank and
purporting to show the state of the account of any party or
person with the bank;

(b)any document purporting to be issued by a bank and
purporting to state the reason for the dishonour of any
cheque,

as primafacie evidence of the truth of the contents thereof.

(2) Where any cheque purports to be drawn or endorsed in the
name or under the 'chop' of any party or person the Court may
presume it to have been drawn or endorsed by such party or person
unless the contrary is proved.

(3) For the purposes of this rule, the word 'bank' shall have the
meaning assigned to it by section 2 of the Banking Ordinance.

55. The Court may admit any delivery note, entry in a delivery book
or other record prepared by a person employed as a common or private
carrier, or otherwise employed or engaged to deliver goods, or by his
servant or agent, and purporting to record the delivery of goods to any
party, or to the premises of any party. as primafacie evidence of due
delivery notwithstanding that the note, entry or record is not, or is not
proved to be, signed or 'chopped' or otherwise acknowledged by or on
behalfof such party.

56. Notwithstanding any rule of practice the Court may dispense
with a certified translation of any document adduced in evidence and
not being in the English language.

57. (1) Any document or matter to which this rule applies may,
unless the Court otherwise directs, be proved by the production of an
office copy.

(2) This rule applies to the following-

(a)an occupation permit issued by the Building Authority under
section 137 of the repealed Buildings Ordinance 1935;





(b)an occupation permit issued by the Building Authority under
section 2 of the Buildings Ordinance;

(c)an entry in the register of deeds and documents maintained
by the Land Officer under the New Territories Ordinance; and

(d)a document of title, an agreement for the grant, exchange or
surrender of land, and any other docuiiknt relating to land, in
the custody of the Land Office established by the Land
Registration Ordinance.

(3) For the purposes of this. rule-

(a)'office copy' means a document purporting to be a copy of or
extract from the original and purporting to be certified by the
proper officer as a true copy or extract;

(b)'proper officer' means any officer of a Government
department appearing to the Court to be authorized to cetify
the copy or extract; and

(c)it shall not be necessary to prove the signature, official
character or authority of any such officer or to give further
proof of the contents of the document or matter sought to be
proved under this rule by office copy.

(4) On any office copy of an occupation permit such as is referred
to in paragraph (2)(a) or (b), the proper officer may endorse a statement
specifying the premises to which the permit relates; and the provisions
of this rule relating to office copies shall apply to any such statement.

58. (1) Where, in any proceedings before the Court, the question
whether or not any building is an entirely new building within the
meaning of Part I of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation)
Ordinance is in issue the Court may, for determining the issue, admit in
evidence, and have regard to, any official records.

(2) The Court may draw inferences from such records and the
circumstances in which they were made or deposited, and, in particular,
may infer that any building to which such records relate was duly
constructed in accordance therewith.

(3) For the purpose of this rule-

(a)the expression 'official records' includes any plan, drawing,
sketch, specification, bill of quantities, file, writing or other
record maintained by, deposited with, or in the custody of, or
appearing to be maintained by, deposited with, or in the
custody of, the Building Authority or any Government
department or public officer;

(b)'Building Authority' means the Building Authority under the
Buildings Ordinance.





Injunctions

59. (1) In any proceedings in which an injunction has been or might
have been claimed, a plaintifr may, before or after judgment, apply for an
injunction to restrain the defendant from

(a)the repetition or continuance of the wrongful act or breach of
contract complained of; or

(b)the commission of any wrongful act or breach of contract of a
like kind, relating to the same property or right or arising'out
of the same contract,

and the Court, in addition to giving judgment for such damages and
costs as the plaintiff may be entitled to, may grant the injunction on
such terms as may be just.

(2) An application under this rule may be made-

(a) before the hearing of the action or matter; or

(b)at or immediately after the hearing, in which case the order
shall be included in the judgment; or

(c) afterjudgment, on notice and supported by affidavit.

Ordersfor instalments, etc.

60. (1) Where ajudgment is entered or an order made for the
payment of any sum of money and it appears to the satisfaction of the
Court, either at the time that the judgment is given or the order is made
or at any later time on application made upon notice by the person liable
under the judgment or order, that there is sufficient reason for so doing,
the Court may order the sum to be paid by such instalments payable at
such times as the Court may fix.

(2) An order made under paragraph (1) may from time to time be
varied on application made upon notice.

61. (1) If it appears to the Court that the person liable under any
judgment or order for payment by instalments is able to pay the sum
ordered to be paid either in one sum or by larger instalments than those
ordered, the Court, on the application of the person entitled to enforce
the judgment or order made on notice, may order the amount unpaid to
be paid in one sum, or by larger instalments than those previously
ordered, and may from time to time vary such order.

(2) When a judgment has been given or order made for the
payment of any sum and execution thereon has been stayed, whether
on due payment of instalments or otherwise, and it appears to the Court
at any time to be desirable so to do, the Court may by order raise the
stay of execution either with immediate efrect or otherwise and on such
terms as it thinks fit.





Enforcement of orders

61A. (1) This rule, rule 61B and rule 61C shall apply to proceedings
under the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance, the Affiliation
Proceedings Ordinance, the Maintenance Orders (Reciprocal
Enforcement) Ordinance and the Guardianship of Minors Ordinance.

(2) Before any process is issued for the enforcement of an order for
the payment of money to any person, an affidavit shall be filed verifying
the amount due under the order and showing how that amount is
arrived at.

61B. (1) In this rule and in rule 61C, unless the context otherwise
requires

'Judgment creditor' means a person entitled to enforce an order;

'judgment debtor' means a person liable under an order;

'Judgment summons' means a summons issued under an order made
under R.S.C. Order 48, rfile 1(1) requiring a judgment debtor to
appear and be examined on oath as to his means;

'order' means an order made in proceedings to which this rule applies
for the payment of money, including an order for costs.

(2) Where an order has been made, the Court may, on an
application made ex parte by the judgment creditor, direct a summons to
issue to the judgment debtor to attend before the court and be orally
examined on the questions

(a)whether any and, if so, what debts are owing to the judgment
debtor, and

(b)whether the judgment debtor has any and, if so, what other
property or means of satisfying the order,

and the Court may also order the judgment debtor to produce any
books or documents in his possession, custody or power relevant to
the questions aforesaid at the time and place appointed for examination.

(3) An application for the issue of a judgment summons shall be in
Form 19 and there shall be filed with the application the affidavit
required by rule 61A(2) which shall exhibit a copy of the order.

(4) Every judgment summons shall be in Form 20 and shall be
served on the judgment debtor personally not less than 5 clear days
before the hearing and at the time of service there shall be paid or
tendered to the judgment debtor a sum reasonably sufficient to cover
his expenses in travelling to and from the court at which he is
summoned to appear.

(5) On the hearing ofthe judgment summons the judge may-





(a) where the order is for-
(i) the payment of a lump sum or costs; or
(ii) maintenance or other periodical payments, and it
appears to him that the order would have been varied or
suspended if the judgment debtor had made an application
for that purpose,
make a new order for payment of the amount due under
the original order, together with the costs of the judgment
summons, either at a specified time or by instalments;

(b)where the judgment debtor fails to attend, adjourn the
summons to a specified time on a specified day and order
the judgment debtor to attend at that time on that day; or

(e)where the judgment debtor, having been ordered under
sub-paragraph (b) to attend at a specified time on a
specified day, fails to do so, or where the judgment debtor
attends, but fails to show cause why an order of commit-
ment should not be made against him, make an order for
the commitment of the judgment debtor,

(6) If the judge makes an order of commitment, he may direct
its execution to be suspended on terms that the judgment debtor
pays to the judgment creditor the amount due. together with the
costs of the judgment summons, either at a specified time or by
instalments, in addition to any sums accruing due under the original
order.

(7) All payments under a new order or an order of commit-
ment shall be made to the judgment creditor unless the judge
otherwise directs.

(8) Where an order of commitment is suspended on such terms
as are mentioned in paragraph (6)-

(a)all payments thereafter made by the judgment debtor to
the judgment creditor in their respective capacities of
judgment debtor and judgment creditor shall be deemed to
be made, first, in or towards the discharge of any further
sums from time to time accruing due under the original
order and, secondly, in or towards the discharge of the
amount in respect of which the judgment summons was
issued and the costs of the summons; and

(b)an order of commitment so suspended shall not be issued
until the judgment creditor has filed an affidavit of default
on the part of the judgment debtor.

61C. (1) R.S.C. Order 38, rule 2(3) (which enables evidence
to be given by affidavit in certain cases) shall apply to a judgment
summons as if it were an originating summons.

(2) Witnesses may be summoned to prove the means of the
judgment debtor in the same manner as witnesses are summoned to





give evidence on the hearing of a cause, and writs of subpoena may for
that purpose be issued out of the registry in which the judgment
summons is issued.

(3) Where the judgment debtor appears at the hearing, the
travelling expenses paid to him may, if the judge so directs, be allowed
as expenses of a witness, but if the judgment debtor appears at the
hearing and no order of commitment is made, the judge may allow to the
judgment debtor, by way of set-off or otherwise, his proper costs,
including compensation for loss of time, as upon an attendance by a
defendant at a trial in court.

(4) Where a new order or an order of commitment is made, the
Registrar shall send notice of the order to the judgment debtor.

(5) An order of commitment shall be directed to the bailiff, for
execution by him.

(6) Unless the judge otherwise directs, the judgement creditor's
costs of and incidental to the judgment summons shall be fixed without
taxation in accordance with the following-provisions

(a)Subject to sub-paragraph (c), where the amount in respect of
which the judgment summons is issued is paid before the
hearing there may be allowed

(i) the court fees paid by the judgment creditor,

(ii) any travelling expenses paid to the judgment debtor,
and

(iii) if the judgment creditor is represented by a solicitor,
such sums as the court may, order in respect of the solicitor's
charges.

(b)Where an order is made on the hearing and the judgment
creditor is awarded costs, there may be allowed

(i) the court fees paid by the judgment creditor.'

(ii) subject to paragraph (3), any travelling expenses paid to
the judgment debtor,

(iii) if the judgment creditor is represented by a solicitor
without counsel, such sum as the court may order in respect
of the solicitor's charges, and

(iv) if the judgment creditor is represented by solicitor and
counsel, such sums as the court may order in respect of the
solicitor's charges and counsel's fees.

(c)Where the amount in respect of which the judgment summons
is issued is paid too late to prevent the attendance of the
judgment creditor or, as the case may be, his solicitor or
counsel, at the hearing, the sums speicfied in sub-paragraph
(b) may, if the judge so orders, be allowed instead of the sums
specified in sub-paragraph (a).

(d)Where the costs of and incidental to a judgment summons are
directed to be taxed, the District Court Civil Procedure





(Costs) Rules shall have effect in relation to the costs of
proceedings pending in the Court, or as the Court may
otherwise order.

Applications relating to children

61D. An application by the Director of Social Welfare under the
Guardianship of Minors Ordinance for the variation or discharge of an
order made under that Ordinance or for directions as to the exercise of
the powers of the Director under that order may, in case of urgency or
where the application is unlikely to be opposed, be made by letter
addressed to the Court and the Director shall, whenever practicable,
notify any interested party of his intention to make the application.

61E. (1) This rule, rule 61F and rule 61G shall apply to proceedings
under the Separation and Maintenance Orders Ordinance, the
Affiliation Proceedings Ordinance and the Guardianship of Minors
Ordinance.

(2) An application for leave to remove a child permanently out of
Hong Kong shall be made to a judge unless the application is
unopposed, in which case it may be made to the Registrar.

(3) The father or mother of a child under 18 may apply ex parte to a
judge for an injunction restraining the other of them or any other person
from removing the said child out of Hong Kong or out of the custody,
care or control of any person named in the application.

61F. (1) A judge or the Registrar may at any time refer to the
Director of Social Welfare for investigation and report any matter
concerning the welfare of a child which may arise in proceedings in the
Court.

(2) Where a reference is made under this rule-

(a)the Director may inspect and, with the approval of the judge
or Registrar, copy from the court file;

(b)after completing his investigation, the Director shall file his
report and the Registrar shall thereupon notify the parties that
they may inspect it and may be speak copies on payment of
the prescribed fee; and

(c)the Registrar shall give notice to the Director of the date of
hearing of the application or other proceeding.

61G. If, at the time when an application to the Court relating to a
child is made in any cause, any proceedings relating to the same child
and brought after the cause was begun are pending in the High Court or
the Court, the applicant shall file a statement of the nature of these
proceedings when he makes his application.





Action by employeesfor wages

62. Where by virtue of section 55 of the Ordinance two or more
persons unite as plaintiffs in one action against another person, the
judgment shall record as separate findings the relief to which any
plaintiff, or the defendant as against any plaintilT, is adjudged entitled.
Thereafter for execution purposes such separate findings may be
proceeded upon severally or jointly to the extent of the relief adjudged
due thereby.

Actionfor recovery of land

63. (1) In an action for the recovery of land, any person not named
as a defendant in the writ may, by leave of the Court, be allowed to
appear and defend, on filing an affidavit, together with as many copies
thereof as there are plaintiffs and defendants, showing that he is in
possession, either by himself or by his tenant, of the land.

(2) Where leave is given under paragraph (1) the person obtaining
leave shall be added as a defendant, and the Registrar shall send to
every other party notice that such person has obtained such leave,
together with a copy of the affidavit.

64. (1) Where a person claims possession of land which he alleges
is occupied solely by a person or persons (not being a tenant or tenants
holding over after the termination of the tenancy) who entered into or
remained in occupation without his licence or consent or that of any
predecessor in title of his, the proceedings may be brought by
originating. summons in accordance with this rule.

(2) The plaintiff shall file in support of the orginating summons an
affidavit stating

(a) his interest in the land;

(b)the circumstances in which the land has been occupied
without licence or consent and in which his claim to
possession arises; and

(c)that he does not know the name of any person occupying the
land who is not named in the summons.

(3)(a) Where any person in occupation of the land is named in
the'originating summons, the summons together with a copy
of the affidavit in support shall be served on him

(i) in accordance with rule 20(1); or

(ii) by leaving a copy of the summons and of the affidavit,
or sending them to him, at the premises; or

(iii) in such other manner as the court may direct.





(b)The summons shall, in addition to being served on the
named defendants (if any) in accordance with sub-
paragraph (a), be served, unless the Court otherwise
directs, by-
(i) affixing a copy of the summons and a copy of the
affidavit to the main door or other conspicuous part of the
premises; and
(ii) if practicable, inserting through the letter-box at the
premises a copy of the summons and a copy of the affidavit
enclosed in a sealed envelope addressed to 'the occupiers'.

(4) Without prejudice to rule 63, any person not named as a
defendant who is in occupation of the land and wishes to be heard
on the question whether an order for possession should be made
may apply at any stage of the proceedings to be joined as a
defendant.

(5) A final order shall not be made on the originating sum-
mons except by ajudge in person and shall, except in case of urgency
and by leave of the Court, not be made less than 5 clear days after
the date of service..

(6) Order 45, rule 3(2) of the Rules of the Supreme Court shall
not apply in relation to an order for possession under this rule but
no writ of possession to enforce such order shall be issued after the
expiry of 3 months from the date of the order without the leave of
the Court.

An application for leave may be made ex parte unless the Court
otherwise directs.

(7) The judge may, on such terms as he thinks just, set aside or
vary any order made in proceedings under this rule.

65-68. [Revoked, L.N. 182/70]

Commissioners for oaths

69. The Registrar shall have authority to administer any oath
and take affidavit required for any purpose connected with the
business of the Court.

Forms

70. Subject to such amendments therein as are necessary to
adapt the same to the Court, and to the provisions of the Ordinance,
the forms for the time being prescribed by or under rule 9 of Order 1
of the Rules of the Supreme Court shall be the forms in use in the
Court:

Provided that ajudge of the Court may allow such departures
from any prescribed form as he may think fit in any particular case.





PART IV

MISCELLANEOUS

71. These rules shall have effect in relation to the Crown

subject in all respects to the provisions of the Crown Proceedings
Ordinance, and to the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme Court

respecting proceedings by or against the Crown.

L.N. 24/63. L.N. 164/70. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 114/73. L.N. 12/78. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 331/83. L.N. 73/63. Citation. Interpretation. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Venue. L.N. 182/70. Registries. L.N. 182/70. Provisions relating to jurisdiction. Defendants in different districts. Continuance and transfer of actions. Jurisdiction of districts in process. Application of Rules of the Supreme Court to the Court. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Schedule. Limited application of English rules. L.N. 182/70. Form of register. L.N. 182/70. Commencement of proceedings. L.N. 182/70. No specially endorsed writ procedure. L.N. 182/70. Endorsement for fixed costs. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) L.N. 182/70. Endorsement in money-lender's action. (Cap. 163.) L.N. 331/83. Endorsement for account. Service on infants. L.N. 182/70. Service of proceedings for recovery of immovable property. Order for substituted service. L.N. 182/70. Service of writ. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Defendant to deliver defence or counterclaim if claim disputed. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. Judgment in default of defence. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. Admission and request for time. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. Registrar to fix hearing date when defence etc. filed. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Framing of issues. L.N. 182/70. Procedure for framing issues. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 7.) Summary judgement. L.N. 182/70. Summary judgment for part of a claim. L.N. 182/70. Date of trial. L.N. 182/70. Notice of special defence. L.N. 182/70. Action to be struck out in certain circumstances. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. Actions by and against infants. L.N. 182/70. Third party notice. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. Pleadings necessary only when ordered. L.N. 182/70. Filing of pleadings. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Pleading of conviction, etc. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 8.) Pleadings to follow Rules of Supreme Court. L.N. 182/70. Extension of time for filing of pleadings. L.N. 182/70. Further particulars and amendment of pleadings. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. Dispensing with filing and service of amended pleading. L.N. 182/70. Signature of documents in case of corporations. L.N. 182/70. Solicitor on the record. L.N. 182/70. Mode of service. L.N. 182/70. Informal order for discovery. L.N. 182/70. Informal order for inspection. L.N. 182/70. Informal applications, etc. L.N. 182/70. Summons to postpone not necessary. L.N. 182/70. Withdrawal of claim, etc. L.N. 182/70. Directions and summary judgment. L.N. 182/70. Notes of evidence. Objection to evidence. L.N. 182/70. Production and endorsement of documents. Adjournment on terms. No letters of request, etc., in the Court. L.N. 182/70. Documents produced from proper custody. No procedure for obtaining evidence for foreign tribunal. L.N. 182/70. Admissibility of shop-books, etc. Bank accounts, etc., to be prima facie evidence. (Cap. 155.) Delivery by transport contractors, etc. Certified translations. Office copies. (18 of 1935.) (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 97.) (Cap. 128.) Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance; building plans, etc. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 123.) Application for an injunction and damages in lieu. Order for payment by installments. L.N. 182/70. New order for earlier payment on application of judgment creditor. L.N. 182/70. Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 16.) (Cap. 183.) (Cap. 188.) (Cap. 13.) Judgment summon; general provisions. L.N. 12/78. Special provisions as to judgment summons. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Further provisions as to orders for supervision or care of a child. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 13.) Removal of child out of Hong Kong, etc. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 16.) (Cap. 183.) (Cap. 13.) Reference to the Director of Social Welfare. L.N. 12/78. Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child. L.N. 12/78. Judgment to record separate findings in action in which persona unite as plaintiffs. In action for recovery of land, person not named as defendant may appear. L.N. 182/70. Summary proceedings for possession of land. L.N. 163/81. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Registrar authorized to administer oaths. Adoption of form in Rules of the Supreme Court. L.N. 182/70. Application to the Crown. (Cap. 300.) L.N. 114/73.

Abstract

L.N. 24/63. L.N. 164/70. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 114/73. L.N. 12/78. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 331/83. L.N. 73/63. Citation. Interpretation. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Venue. L.N. 182/70. Registries. L.N. 182/70. Provisions relating to jurisdiction. Defendants in different districts. Continuance and transfer of actions. Jurisdiction of districts in process. Application of Rules of the Supreme Court to the Court. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Schedule. Limited application of English rules. L.N. 182/70. Form of register. L.N. 182/70. Commencement of proceedings. L.N. 182/70. No specially endorsed writ procedure. L.N. 182/70. Endorsement for fixed costs. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) L.N. 182/70. Endorsement in money-lender's action. (Cap. 163.) L.N. 331/83. Endorsement for account. Service on infants. L.N. 182/70. Service of proceedings for recovery of immovable property. Order for substituted service. L.N. 182/70. Service of writ. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Defendant to deliver defence or counterclaim if claim disputed. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. Judgment in default of defence. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. Admission and request for time. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. Registrar to fix hearing date when defence etc. filed. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Framing of issues. L.N. 182/70. Procedure for framing issues. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 7.) Summary judgement. L.N. 182/70. Summary judgment for part of a claim. L.N. 182/70. Date of trial. L.N. 182/70. Notice of special defence. L.N. 182/70. Action to be struck out in certain circumstances. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. Actions by and against infants. L.N. 182/70. Third party notice. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. L.N. 163/81. Pleadings necessary only when ordered. L.N. 182/70. Filing of pleadings. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Pleading of conviction, etc. L.N. 182/70. (Cap. 8.) Pleadings to follow Rules of Supreme Court. L.N. 182/70. Extension of time for filing of pleadings. L.N. 182/70. Further particulars and amendment of pleadings. L.N. 182/70. L.N. 163/81. Dispensing with filing and service of amended pleading. L.N. 182/70. Signature of documents in case of corporations. L.N. 182/70. Solicitor on the record. L.N. 182/70. Mode of service. L.N. 182/70. Informal order for discovery. L.N. 182/70. Informal order for inspection. L.N. 182/70. Informal applications, etc. L.N. 182/70. Summons to postpone not necessary. L.N. 182/70. Withdrawal of claim, etc. L.N. 182/70. Directions and summary judgment. L.N. 182/70. Notes of evidence. Objection to evidence. L.N. 182/70. Production and endorsement of documents. Adjournment on terms. No letters of request, etc., in the Court. L.N. 182/70. Documents produced from proper custody. No procedure for obtaining evidence for foreign tribunal. L.N. 182/70. Admissibility of shop-books, etc. Bank accounts, etc., to be prima facie evidence. (Cap. 155.) Delivery by transport contractors, etc. Certified translations. Office copies. (18 of 1935.) (Cap. 123.) (Cap. 97.) (Cap. 128.) Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance; building plans, etc. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 123.) Application for an injunction and damages in lieu. Order for payment by installments. L.N. 182/70. New order for earlier payment on application of judgment creditor. L.N. 182/70. Enforcement of order for payment of money, etc. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 16.) (Cap. 183.) (Cap. 188.) (Cap. 13.) Judgment summon; general provisions. L.N. 12/78. Special provisions as to judgment summons. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) Further provisions as to orders for supervision or care of a child. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 13.) Removal of child out of Hong Kong, etc. L.N. 12/78. (Cap. 16.) (Cap. 183.) (Cap. 13.) Reference to the Director of Social Welfare. L.N. 12/78. Statement of other proceedings on application relating to child. L.N. 12/78. Judgment to record separate findings in action in which persona unite as plaintiffs. In action for recovery of land, person not named as defendant may appear. L.N. 182/70. Summary proceedings for possession of land. L.N. 163/81. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Registrar authorized to administer oaths. Adoption of form in Rules of the Supreme Court. L.N. 182/70. Application to the Crown. (Cap. 300.) L.N. 114/73.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3271

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

32
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:48 +0800
<![CDATA[DISTRICT COURT ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3270

Title

DISTRICT COURT ORDINANCE

Description






CHAPTER 336

DESTRICT COURT ORDINANCE*

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page


PART i

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
2. Interpretation ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

PART II

THE DISTRICT COURT

3. Establishment of the District Court of Hong Kong, and general jurisdiction thereof 6

4.....................Constitution of the District Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

5...........................Qualifications for appointment as a District Judge ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
6...........................Proceedings to be disposed of by a judge sitting alone ... ... ... ... ... 7

7................Deputy District Judges ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

8.....................Powers of a deputy District Judge ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

9....................................Jurisdiction in part-heard cases of magistrates appointed to be judges ... ... 9

10. Jurisdiction in part-heard cases of judges appointed to be Supreme Court Judges or

High Court deputy judges .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

11.........................Judges to be justices of the peace ex officio ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
12.........................Distribution and disposal of business of the Court ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

13...........Seal of the Court ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
14...........Officer of the Court ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
15...........Right of audience ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

16....................Prohibition of proceedings in error ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
17....................District Court Rules Committee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

PART III

PROVISIONS APPLICABLE TO BOTH CIVIL AND CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS

18....................Transfer of unclaimed moneys in Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

19.........[Repealed] ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

20................Committal for contempt ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12
Notes:This Ordinance consolidates, as at 31 December 1972, provisions which previously
appeared in the following Ordinances

(1) District Court Ordinance (Cap. 5, 1970 Ed.)

(2) District Court (Civil Jurisdiction and Procedure) Ordinance (Cap. 336, 1970 Ed.)





Section...................................... Page

21. Summary punishment for perjury ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

22. Enforcement of liability for fees ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

23. Enforcement of fines ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ..... 12

24..............................Enforcement of orders and warrants for imprisonment ... ... ... ... ... 13

25......................Registrar to take charge of fees, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

26...................Officer illegally demanding fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

27..............................Falsely pretending to act under authority of the Court ... ... ... ... ... 13

28. Falsely representing documents to have been issued from the Court ... 14

29.............Rescuing goods .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
30.............Assaulting officers ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

31...................Revocation of committal order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

PART IV

CIVIL JURISDICTION AND PROCEDURE

Jurisdiction-General

32............................General jurisdiction in actions of contract and tort ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

33.....................Money recoverable by enactment ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

34..............................Abandonment of part claim to give court jurisd*iction ... ... ... ... ... 15

35.....................Jurisdiction for recovery of land ... ... ... ... ... . ... 15

36.....................Jurisdiction where title in question ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

37...............Equity jurisdiction .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

37A....................................Exclusion of actions within jurisdiction of Small Claims Tribunal ... ... 17

Counterclaims, Transfer of Proceedings and Miscellaneous
Provisions as to Jurisdiction

38...................Jurisdiction as to counterclaim ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

39..........................................Procedure where proceedings beyond jurisdiction are commenced in the Court 18
40. Transfer to Court from High Court of proceedings within jurisdiction of the Court 18

41...................................Transfer of interpleader proceedings from High Court to Court ... ... ... 18

42...............Interpleader generally .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

43. Costs in transferred cases, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
44. Procedure on transfer 19

45. Division of causes of action . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20
46. Infancy no defence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... 20
47. Venue ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

Exercise of Jurisdiction and AncillarY Jurisdiction

48...................General ancillary jurisdiction ... ... ... ... .. 20






49. Interest on claims for debt and damages . 21





Section..................................... Page

50..............Interest on judgments ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22
51..............Ancillary powers of judge . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

52......................................Extension of jurisdiction to grant injunctions and to make declarations ... 22

52A.................................Power of court to impose charges on land of judgment debtor ... ... ... 23

52B........Receivers ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23

52C.............Attachment of debts .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 24

52D......................No arrest or imprisonment without order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 24
52E......................Prohibition on debtor leaving Hong Kong ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25

53.....................Review of judgments and orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27

Procedure

54.....................Trustees and personal representatives ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27

55..................Claims by employees for wages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28

56..............Persons jointly liable .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28
57..............Bankruptcy of plaintiff ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28

58..........Assessors ..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29

59.....................Examination of witnesses abroad ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29
60.....................Oral and written judgments, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29

61...........................Proceedings not to be set aside for want of form ... ... ... ... ... ... 30
62...........................Death or absence of judge before conclusion of trial ... ... ... ... ... 30

Appeals

63................Appeal to Court of Appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 30

64.......................Powers of Court of Appeal on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 31

65..............Procedure on appeal .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 31
66..............Stay of execution on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 31

Miscellaneous

66A......................Penalty for neglect of witness summons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 31

67.....................Levy on goods, etc. in first instance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 32

68.........................Priority of High Court and court executions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 32
69.........................Provisions as to forfeiture for non-payment of rent ... ... ... ... ... ... 32

70..........Solicitors ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34
71. Protection of judges 34

72. Civil Procedure Rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34

73. Suitors Fund Rules . 35
73A....................Amendment of limits of jurisdiction ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... 36

PART V

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION







74. Criminal jurisdiction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 36
75. Procedure upon transfer of charge or complaint ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 36





Section...................................... Page

76. Nolle prosequi . ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 37

77. Signing and form of charge sheet .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37

78. Limitation on prosecutions ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 38

79. Procedure and practice of the Court in its criminal jurisdiction ... ... ... 38

79A..............Plea by corporation ........ . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 39

80. Verdict ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 39

81. Court may take into consideration outstanding offences on application of accused

and consent of prosecution .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 39

82. Penalties ............... ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 39

83. Appeals ............................ ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... 40

84. Appeal by way of case stated .............. ... .. ... ... ... ... ... 41
85. Aiders and abettors ....................... ... ... ... ... 41
86. Seizure of property ....................... ... ... ... ... 42

87. Criminal Procedure Rules .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42
88. Saving of prerogative of mercy ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42

89. No action for false imprisonment .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42

90. Transitional ........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42

First Schedule ........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 43

Second Schedule........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 43





CHAPTER 336

DISTRICT COURT

To establish a court, having limited civil and criminal
jurisdiction, to be known as the District Court of Hong
Kong, and to make provision for the jurisdiction, procedure
and practice thereof and for purposes connected with the
matters aforesaid.

[18 February 1953.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the District Court Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'action' means a civil proceeding commenced by writ of summons or in
such manner as may be prescribed; (Amended, 21 of 1962,s.2)

'cause' means any action, suit or other original proceeding between 1 a
plaintiff and a defendant;

'Court' means the District Court established by section 3;

(Added, 21 of 1962, s. 2)

'defendant' includes any person served with any writ of summons or
process, or served with notice of, or entitled to attend. any
proceedings;

'deputy District Judge' means a deputy District Judge appointed under
section 7; (Replaced, 79 of 1981, s. 11)

'functions' includes powers and duties;





'hereditament' includes both a corporeal and an incorporeal
hereditament; (Added, 21 of 1962, s. 2)

'judge' means a District Judge or a deputy District Judge;

(Replaced, 79 of 1981, s. 11)

'land' means land of whatever description, any part or section thereof,
and tenements and buildings or parts of buildings (whether the
division is horizontal, vertical or made in any other way); (Added,
14 of 1973, s. 2)

'matter' includes every proceeding in the Court not in a cause;

'party' includes every person served with notice of or attending any
proceedings, although not named in the record;

'plaintiff' includes every person asking for any relief (otherwise than
by way of counterclaim as a defendant) against any other person
by any form of proceeding, whether the proceeding is by action,
suit, petition, motion, summons or otherwise;

'Registrar' subject to the provisions of section 14, means the Registrar
of the District Court; (Added, 21 of 1962, s. 2)

'Rules Committee' means the District Court Rules Committee
established under section 17. (Added, 21 of 1962, s. 2)

(1 of 1953, s. 2, incorporated)

PART II

THE DISTRICT COURT

3. (1) A court, to be known as the District Court of Hong Kong, is
hereby established.

(2) The Court shall be a court of record and shall have such civil
and criminal jurisdiction and powers as are conferred upon it by this
Ordinance and by any other enactment for the time being in force.
(Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 3)

(3) The jurisdiction and powers conferred by any other enactment
for the time being in force shall be subject only to such, limitations as
such enactment may provide or may have provided.

(Added, 20 of 1963, s. 3)

(1 of 1953, s. 3, incorporated)

4. (1) The Court shall consist of 2 or more judges, to be known as
District Judges.

(2) District Judges shall be appointed by the Governor by
instrument under the Public Seal.

(3) Any appointment made under the provisions of subsection (2)
may be given effect from a date anterior to that of the instrument by
which it is made:

Provided that nothing herein shall be deemed to authorize the
discharge of any judicial functions by any person so appointed





before the date of the instrument or before the requirements of
section 17 of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance have been
fulfilled. (Added, 18 of 1958, s. 2. Amended, 20 of 1972, s. 24)
(1 of 1953, s. 4, incorporated)

5. (1) No person shall be appointed to be a District Judge
under section 4 unless-

(a)he is qualified to practise as an advocate or as a solicitor in
a court in England, Scotland, Northern Ireland or some
other part of the Commonwealth or the Republic of
Ireland having unlimited civil or criminal jurisdiction in
that country; and (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 4)

(b)since becoming so qualified he has for a period of or
periods totalling not less than 5 years-
(i) practised as an advocate or solicitor in such a court;
or
(ii) been a member of the Colonial Legal Service; or
(iii) been a member of the Legal Branch of Her
Majesty's Overseas Civil Service; or
(iv) been a member of Her Majesty's Overseas
Judiciary; or
(v) been a permanent magistrate appointed by warrant
under section 5 of the Magistrates Ordinance; or
(vi) been a legal officer as defined in section 2 of the
Legal Officers Ordinance; or
(vii) held any office specified in the Registrar General
(Establishment) Ordinance appointment to which is
restricted to legally qualified persons; or (Replaced,
38 of 1965, s. 2)
(viii) been a Director, Deputy Director, Assistant
Director of Legal Aid or Legal Aid Officer appointed in
accordance with section 3 of the Legal Aid Ordinance.
(Added, 66 of 1976, s. .2. Amended, 24 of 1983, s. 7)

(2) For the purpose of calculating such period of 5 years,
periods of less than 5 years failing within any of the sub-paragraphs
of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) may be combined. (Amended,
38 of 1965, s. 2)
(1 of 1953, s. 5, incorporated)

6. (1) Every proceeding in the Court and all business arising
thereout shall be heard and disposed of by a judge sitting alone.
(Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 5)

(2) The proceedings in every action or matter subsequent to
the hearing or trial, down to and including the final judgment or
order, and any application for leave to appeal or for a stay of
execution shall, so far as is practicable and convenient, be taken
before the judge before whom the trial or hearing took place.
(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 5)





(3) A judge may, subject to any rules or directions made or given
under this Ordinance or any other enactment, exercise in court or in
chambers all or any part of the jurisdiction vested in the Court.
(Aniended, 21 of 1962, s. 5)

(1 of 1953, s. 6, incorporated)

7. (1) Where the office of District Judge is vacant by death or
otherwise, the Chief Justice may appoint a fit and proper person as a
deputy District Judge, to fill such office until such time as the office has
been filled in accordance with the provisions of section 4 or for such
other period as the Chief Justice may think fit.

(2) If a District Judge is unable, through temporary illness or
absence, to carry out his duties the Chief Justice may appoint a fit and
proper person as a deputy District Judge, to fill the office until the said
judge resumes the duties thereof or for such other period as the Chief
Justice may think fit.

(3) If the Chief Justice considers it desirable so to do, he may
appoint any fit and proper person to be a deputy District Judge for such
period as the Chief Justice may think fit.

(4) Every appointment made in accordance with the provisions of
this section may be terminated by the Chief Justice at any time.

(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 6. Amended, 2 of 1974, s. 2
and 79 of 1981, s. 11)

8. (1) A deputy District Judge shall, during the period for which he
is appointed, have all the jurisdiction, powers and privileges, and
perform all the duties of the office of District Judge.

(2) Where the hearing of any proceedings duly commenced before a
deputy District Judge is adjourned or where judgment is reserved therein
or is subject to review, the deputy District Judge shall, notwithstanding
that before the hearing is resumed or judgment is delivered or the review
disposed of, his appointment has expired or has been terminated or a
successor is appointed to the District Judge in whose place he was
acting, have power to resume the hearing and determine the proceedings
or to deliver as the judgment of the Court the judgment which he has
reserved or to review the judgment or decision which he has given if
such review is otherwise authorized, as the case may be.

(3). The appointment of a deputy District Judge, shall not become
void by the vacation of the office of the District Judge in whose place he
is acting, from any cause whatsoever, and the acts of a deputy District
Judge done therein shall be as valid as if there had been no such
vacation of office, and the deputy District Judge shall continue to act as
such until either his appointment is terminated or a successor to the
office is appointed.

(Added, 21 of 1962, s. 6. Amended, 11 of 1970, s. 2 and
79 of 1981, s. 11)





9. Where a magistrate is appointed to be a judge he may,
notwithstanding such appointment, exercise and discharge all such
jurisdiction, powers, authorities and duties as were prior to such
appointment vested in him as a magistrate, but in relation only to any
proceedings which were duly commenced before him in his capacity as a
magistrate prior to such appointment.

(Added, 11 of 1970, s. 3)

10. Where a judge is appointed

(a) to be a judge of the Supreme Court under section 6(1) of

the Supreme Court Ordinance; or

(b) to be a deputy judge of the High Court under section

10(1) of the Supreme Court Ordinance,

he may, notwithstanding such appointment, exercise and discharge all
such jurisdiction, powers, authorities and duties as were prior to such
appointment vested in him as a judge of the Court, but in relation only
to any proceedings which were duly commenced before him in his
capacity as such judge prior to such appointment.

(Added, 11 of 1970,s. 3. Amended, 92 of 1975, s. 58 and 49 of
1983, s. 7)

11. Every judge shall be a justice ofthe peace by virtue of his
office.

(Added, 11 of 1970, s. 3)

12. (1) Subject to any rules made under thisOrdinance, the Chief
Justice may give such directions as he thinks fit touching the
distribution and disposal of the business of the Court.

(2) Subject to any such rules or directions and to the provisions of
subsection (3), a judge shall sit for the disposal of business pending in
the Court at such places and times as he may think fit. (Amended, 21 of
1962, s. 7)

(3) Any proceedings may at any time and at any stage thereof, and
either with or without application from any of the parties thereto, be
transferred in such manner as may be prescribed or as any such
direction may authorize, from one judge to another. (Amended, 21 of
1962, s. 7)

(1 of 1953, s. 8, incorporated)

13. The Court shall have a seal of a design (which shall incorporate
a device and impression of the Royal Arms) approved by the Chief
Justice, and all writs, judgments, orders and other process issuing out
of, the Court shall be sealed therewith.

(1 of 1953, s. 9, incorporated. Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 8)

14. (1) The Governor may appoint a registrar of the Court and such
number of deputy registrars, assistant registrars and bailiffs as he may
think fit; and there may be attached to such court such number of clerks
of the Court, clerks, interpreters and other officers as the Governor may
consider necessary. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 9 and 38 of 1965, s. 3)





(2) In addition to any functions, powers and duties which he is by
this or any other enactment enabled to exercise or required to discharge,
the Registrar, and every deputy registrar, assistant registrar, bailiff, clerk
of the Court, clerk, interpreter and other officer appointed or attached to
the Court under the provisions of subsection (1) may exercise and
discharge the like functions, powers and duties respectively insofar as
the same are applicable to the business and proceedings of the Court, as
those exercised and discharged by a regisirar, deputy registrar, assistant
registrar, bailiff, clerk of the Court, clerk, interpreter or other officer
attached to the Supreme Court. (Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 9. Amended,
38 of 1965, s. 3 and 92 of 1975, s. 58)

(3) Any act which under this or any other enactment is required or
authorized to be done by the Registrar may be performed by a deputy
registrar or assistant registrar of the Court; and any process of the Court
may be executed by any bailiff thereof notwithstanding that it may have
been directed personally to some other bailiff. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s.
9 and 38 of 1965, s. 3)

(4) It shall be lawful, in relation to the business and proceedings of
the Court, for the Registrar of the Supreme Court and every deputy
registrar, assistant registrar and bailiff attached to the Supreme Court to
exercise any power or discharge any duty which such Registrar, deputy
registrar, assistant registrar or bailiff might respectively have exercised
or discharged under subsections (2) and (3) of this section if he had
been appointed or attached to the Court under subsection (1) of this
section. (Aniended, 21 of 1962, s. 9; 38 of 1965, s. 3 and 92 of 1975, s.
58)

(5) In the exercise of his powers and discharge of his duties under
this Ordinance, any person to whom this section applies shall be subject
to the same liabilities and penalties and have the benefit of the same
protection as attach by virtue of the provisions of the Supreme Court
Ordinance, to a person exercising or discharging similar powers or duties
under that Ordinance. (Aniended, 21 of 1962,s.9)

(Replaced, 18 of 1958, s. 3)

15. (1) In any proceedings in the Court, any of the following
persons may address the Court, namely

(a) any party to the proceedings;

(b)a barrister qualified to practise in the Supreme Court and
retained by or on behalf of any party;

(c)a solicitor qualified to practise in the Supreme Court and acting
generally in the proceedings for a party thereto, but not a
solicitor retained as an advocate by a solicitor so acting;

(d)any other person allowed by leave of the Court to appear
instead of a party to the proceedings:





Provided that the right of a solicitor to address the Court shall
not be excluded by reason only that he is in the permanent and
exclusive employment of any other solicitor.

(2) No person other than a solicitor shall be entitled to have or
to recover any fee or reward for appearing or acting on behalf of any
other party in any proceedings in the Court:

Provided that nothing in this Ordinance shall affect the right of
any barrister to appear or to act in the Court or of any solicitor to
recover costs in respect of his employment of a barrister to appear or
to act as aforesaid.

(3) In criminal proceedings in the Court, any public officer or
member of a class of public officers appointed by the Attorney
General to act as public prosecutor may conduct generally on behalf
of the Attorney General any prosecution or specified class of pro-
secutions or any particular case before the Court and any public
prosecutor so appointed may, without any written authority,
appear before a judge upon any proceedings in any case of which
he is in charge.
(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 10)

16. No proceedings in error shall be taken upon any pro-
ceeding under the provisions of this Ordinance.
(1 of 1953, s. 12, incorporated)

17. (1) There shall be a District Court Rules Committee
consisting of the Chief Justice, 3 District Judges appointed by the
Chief Justice, a barrister nominated by the Hong Kong Bar Associa-
tion, a solicitor nominated by the Law Society of Hong Kong and
the Registrar. (Amended, 79 of 1981, s. 11)

(2) At any meeting of the Rules Committee, 3 members, one
of whom is either such a barrister or such a solicitor, shall be a
quorum.

(3) The Rules Committee shall be convened by or at the
direction of the Chief Justice.

(4) The Chairman of the Rules Committee shall be the Chief
Justice or, in his absence, the senior District Judge present at the
meeting.
(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 11)

PART III

PROVISIONS APPLICABLE TO BOTH CIVIL AND CRIMINAL
PROCEEDINGS

18. (1) When any sum of money remains unclaimed in the
Court for a period of 5 years, the Chief Justice may, on application
by the Registrar of the Supreme Court, order such sum to be
transferred to the general revenue of the Colony.





(2) Before making any order under subsection (1) the Chief Justice
may direct that such notice, if any, as he thinks necessary shall be given
and to such parties as he may think fit.

(Added, 71 of 1971, s. 3)

19. [Repealed, 59 of 1981, s. 4]

20. If any person-

(a)wilfully insults a judge or a witness or any officer of the Court
during his sitting or attendance in court, or in going to or
returning from the Court; or

(b) wilfully interrupts the proceedings of the Court or commits
contempt of the Court or otherwise misbehaves in court,

any officer of the Court, with or without the assistance of any other
person may, by order of the judge, take the offender into custody and
detain him until the rising of the Court and the judge may if he thinks fit

(i) by a warrant under his hand commit the offender to prison for a
specified period not exceeding 2 years; or (Amended, 25 of
1972, s. 2)

(ii) impose upon the offender a fine not exceeding $5,000 for every
such offence.

(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12. Amended, 59 of 1981, s. 4)

21. If it appears to a judge that any witness (which shall include a
party who gives evidence on his own behalf) has wilfully given false
testimony, the judge may

(a)by warrant under his hand commit the offender to prison for a
specified period not exceeding 14 days; or

(b)impose upon the offender a fine not exceeding $1,000 for every
such offence:

Provided that before making any order under this section, the judge
shall first clearly inform the witness of the specific words which appear
to the judge to constitute a false testimony and shall give the witness an
opportunity of showing cause why the order should not be made and
shall, if so requested by the said witness, adjourn the proceedings in
order to enable the said witness to instruct solicitor or counsel on his
behalf.

(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

22. In default of the payment of any fees which have been
prescribed, payment thereof shall be enforced, by order of the Court, in
like manner as payment of any debt adjudged by the Court to be paid.

(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

23. Payment of any fine imposed by a Court under this Ordinance
may, upon the expiration of the time limited for payment thereof, be
enforced upon the order of a judge





(a)in like manner as payment of any debt adjudged by the
Court to be paid; or
(b)if the judge thinks fit, by committal of the offender to
prison for a specified period not exceeding 14 days.
(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

24. Whenever any order or warrant for the committal of any
person to prison is made or issued by the Court or ajudge, the order
or warrant shall be directed to the Registrar who shall thereby be
empowered to take the body of the person against whom the order is
made on the warrant issued and it shall be the duty-
(a)of every police officer to assist in the execution of every
such order or warrant; and
(b)of the officer in charge of the prison mentioned in any such
order or warrant to receive and keep the person therein
mentioned until he is lawfully discharged.
(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

25. There shall be paid to the Registrar-
(a)all fees payable under this Ordinance or under any other
enactment, in respect of any proceedings in the Court;
(b) all forfeitures so imposed; and
(c)all fines so imposed, except so much of a fine as by virtue
of section 19(3), is directed to be applied towards indemni-
fying a party injured.
(Added, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

26. Any Officer of the Court who directly or indirectly asks for
or receives any fee or gratuity, not authorized by law in respect of
any of the duties of his office shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable-
(a)on summary conviction to a fine of $2,000 and to imprison-
ment for 2 years; or
(b) on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for 7 years.
(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

27. Any person who------
(a)delivers or causes to be delivered to any other person any
paper falsely purporting to be a copy of any summons or
other process of the Court, knowing it to be false; or
(b)acts or professes to act under any false colour or pretence
of the process or authority of the Court,
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable-
(i)on summary conviction to a fine of $2,000 and to imprison-
ment for 2 years; or
(ii) on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for 7 years.
(Added, 21 of 1962, s. 12)





28. Without prejudice to the provisions of section 27 any person
who knowingly delivers or cause to be delivered to any person any
document which not having been issued under the authority of the
Court has, by reason of its form or contents or both, the appearance of
having been issued under such authority shall be guilty of an offence
and shall be liable on summary convictin to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 12 months.

(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

29. Any person who rescues or attempts to rescue any goods
seized in execution under process of the Court or seized under a distress
for rent shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable

(a)on summary conviction to a fine of $1,000 and to
imprisonment for 12 months; or

(b)on an order made by a judge in that behalf, to be committed to
prison for a specified period not exceeding one month and to
a fine of $1,000,

and a bailiff of the Court may take the offender into custody, with or
without warrant, and bring him before a judge.

(Added, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

30. Any person who assaults, resists or obstructs an officer of the
Court while in the execution of his duty shall be liable

(a)on summary conviction to a fine of $1,000 and to
imprisonment for 12 months; or

(b)on an order made by a judge in that behalf, to be committed to
prison for a specified period not exceeding one month and to
a fine of $1,000,

and a bailiff of the Court may take the offender into custody, with or
without warrant, and bring him before a judge.

(Replaced, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

31. A judge may at any time revoke an order committing a person
to prison under section 20, 21, 23, 29 or 30 and, if he is already in
custody, order his discharge.

(Added, 21 of 1962, s. 12)

PART IV

CIVIL JURISDICTION AND
PROCEDURE

Jurisdiction-General

32. (1) The Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any
action founded on contract or tort where the debt, demand or damage
claimed is not more than $60,000 whether on balance of

account or otherwise:





Provided that the Court shall not, except as is provided in this
Ordinance or by any other enactment, have jurisdiction to hear and
determine

(a) any action for the recovery of land; or

(b)any action in which the title to any hereditament is in question.

(2) The Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any
action where the debt or Oemand claimed consists of a balance not
exceeding $60,000 set-off of-any debt or demand claimed or recoverable
by the defendant from the plaintiff, being a set-off admitted by the
plaintiff in the particulars of his claim or demand.

(22 of 1962, s. 3, incorporated. Amended, 35 of 1966, s. 2;
68 of 1973, s. 2; 79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

33. (1) The Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any
action for the recovery of any penalty, expenses, contribution or other
like demand which is recoverable by virtue of any enactment for the
time being in force and for the recovery of any sum which is declared by
any enactment to be recoverable as a civil debt if

(a) it is not expressly provided by that or any other enactment
that the demand shall be recoverable only in some other
court; and
(b)the amount claimed in the action does not exceed $60,000.
(Amended, 35 of 1966, s. 2; 68 of 1973, s. 2; 79 of 1981, s. 2
and L.N. 387/83)

(2) For the purposes of this section, 'penalty' shall not include a
fine to which any person is liable on conviction on indictment or on
summary conviction.

(22 of 1962, s. 4, incorporated)

(1) Where a plaintiff has a cause of action for more than

$60,000 in which, if it were for not more than W, the Court would have
jurisdiction, the plaintiff may abandon the excess, and thereupon the
Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine the action, so,
however, that the plaintiff shall not recover in the action an amount
exceeding $60,00 (Amended, 35 of 1966, s. 2; 68 of 1973, s. 2; 79 of
1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

(2) Where the Court has jurisdiction to hear and determine an
action by virtue of this section, the judgment of the Court in the action
shall be in full discharge of all demands in respect of the cause of
action, and entry of the judgment shall be deemed to be made
accordingly.

(22 of 1962, s. 5, incorporated)

35. Subject to the provisions of Part I of the Landlord and Tenant
(Consolidation) Ordinance, the Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and
determine any action for the recovery of land where the annual rent or
the rateable value, determined in accordance with the





provisions of the Rating Ordinance, or the annual value of the land,
whichever is the least, does not exceed $45,000.

(22 of 1962, s. 6, incorporated. Amended, 68 of 1973, s. 3;
79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

36. The Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any
action in which the title to any hereditament comes in question, being an
action which would otherwise be within the jurisdiction of the Court

(a) in the case of an easement or licence, if the rateable value
determined in accordance with the provisions of the Rat-
ing Ordinance or the annual value, whichever is the less, of
the hereditarnent in respect of which the easement or
licence is claimed, or on, through, over or under which the
easement or licence is claimed does not exceed $45,000 or

(b) in any other case if such rateable value or the annual value
whichever is the less, of the hereditament in question does
not exceed $45,000.

(22 of 1962, s. 7, incorporated. Amended, 68 of 1973, s. 3; 79
of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

37. (1) The Court shall have all the jurisdiction of the High Court to
hear and determine any of the following proceedings

(a)proceedings for the administration of the estate of a deceased
person, where the estate does not exceed in amount or value
the sum of S $60,000;

(b)proceedings for the execution of any trust or for a declaration
that a trust subsists or proceedings under section 3 of the
Variation of Trusts Ordinance being (in any case) proceedings,
where the estate or fund subject, or alleged to be subject, to the
trust does not exceed in amount or value the sum of $60,000

(Amended, 34 of 1964, s. 4)

(c)proceedings for foreclosure or redemption of any mortgage or
for enforcing any charge or lien, where the amount owing in
respect of the mortgage charge or-lien does not exceed the sum
of $60,000;

(d)proceedings for the specific performance, or for the
rectification, delivery up or cancellation of any agreement for
the sale, purchase or lease of any property, where, in the case
of a sale or purchase, the purchase money or, in the case of a
lease, the value of the property does not exceed the sum of
$60,000.

(e)proceedings relating to the maintenance or advancement of an
infant, where the property of the infant does not exceed in
amount or value the sum of $60,000

(f) ) proceedings for the dissolution or winding, up of any
partnership, whether or not the existence of the partner-
ship is in dispute, where the whole assets of the partnership

do not exceed in amount or value the sum of $60,000





(g)proceedings for relief against fraud or mistake where the
damage sustained or the estate or fund in respect of which
relief is sought does not exceed in amount or value the sum of
$60,000. Amended 35 of 1966, s. 3; 68 of 1973, s. 2; 79 of
1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387183)

(2) In all such proceedings as aforesaid a judge shall, in addition to
any other powers and authority possessed by him, have all the powers
and authorities, for the purpose of this Ordinance, of a judge of the High
Court acting in the exercise of the equitable jurisdiction of the High
Court.

(3) Nothing in subsection (1) shall have the effect of giving
jurisdiction to the Court in any proceedings relating to the recovery of
any land or the title to any hereditament, where the annual rent or the
rateable value, determined in accordance with the provisions of the
Rating Ordinance, or the annual value of the land or heredita-
ment, whichever is the least, exceeds $45,000 (Added, 35 of 1966,
s. 3. Amended, 68 of 1973, s. 3; 79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

(22 of 1962, s. 8, incorporated)

37A. Notwithstanding this Part but subject to section 5(3) of the
Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance, the Court shall not have jurisdiction to
hear and determine any action or matter that lies within the jurisdiction
of the Small Claim Tribunal, unless the Court has jurisdiction under the
Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance.

(Added, 79 of 1975, s. 40)

Counterclaims, Transfer of Proceedings and Miscellaneous
Provisions as to Jurisdiction

38. (1) Where in any action or matter commenced in the Court, any
counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim of any defendant involves
matter beyond the jurisdiction of the Court, any party to the action or
matter may, within such time as may be prescribed by the Rules of the
Supreme Court, apply to the High Court or to a judge thereof for an
order or that the whole proceedings, or the proceedings on the
counterclaim or set-off and counterclaim, be transferred to the High
Court.* (Amended, 103 of 1970,s.3)

(2) In any such proceedings, and at any stage thereof, a judge
may, ai any time of his own motion, report to the Registrar of the
Supreme Court the facts and circumstanes 2 or relevant to such
proceedings and the Registrar of the Surpeme Court shall thereupon
place such report before the High Court or before a judge thereof.

(3) On any such application or report, the High Court or a judge
thereof may, as it or he thinks fit, order either

(a)that the whole proceedings be transferred to the High Court;
or





(b)that the whole proceedings be heard and determined in the
Court; or

(c)that the proceedings on the counterclaim or set-off and
counterclaim be transferred to the High Court and that the
proceedings on the plaintiff's claim and the defence thereto
other than the set-off, if any, be heard and determined in
the Court:

Provided that, where an order is made under paragraph (c) and
judgment on the claim is given for the plaintiff, execution thereon
shall, unless the High Court or ajudge thereof at any time otherwise
orders, be stayed until the proceedings transferred to the High Court
have been concluded.

(4) If no application or report is made under this section
within the time prescribed as aforesaid, or if on any such application
or report it is ordered that the whole proceedings be heard and
determined in the Court, the Court shall have jurisdiction to hear
and determine the whole proceedings notwithstanding any enact-
ment to the contrary.
(22 of 1962, s. 9, incorporated)

39. (1) Where an action or matter commenced in the Court
involves matter beyond the jurisdiction of the Court, any defendant
may, before the expiry of 3 clear days or such other period as may be
prescribed, give notice to the Court that he objects to the action or
matter being tried in the Court and where such notice is given, the
Court shall order that the action be transferred to the High Court.

(2) A judge may, at any stage of the proceedings, of his own
motion, order that any action or matter, which involves matter
beyond the jurisdiction of the Court or which appears to him,
having regard to the nature of the claim or the relief sought, might
be more conveniently heard and determined in the High Court, be
transferred to the High Court.

(3) Nothing in this section shall empower the Court to hear
and determine any proceedings involving matter beyond its jurisdic-
tion.
(22 of 1962, s. 10, incorporated)

40. Where an action or matter commenced in the High Court
is within the jurisdiction of the Court or has been brought within
such jurisdiction by payment, admitted set-ofF or otherwise, the
High Court or a judge thereof may, if it or he thinks fit, order the
transfer of such action or matter to the Court and thereupon the
Court shall have jurisdiction and authority to proceed therein.
(22 of 1962, s. 11, incorporated)

41. If it appears to the High Court or to a judge thereof that
any proceedings in the High Court by way of interpleader, in which
the amount or value of the matter in dispute does not exceed the sum
of $60,000, may be more conveniently heard and determined in the





Court, the High Court may at any time order that the proceedings be
transferred to the Court and thereupon the Court shall have jurisdiction
and authority to proceed therein.

(22 of 1962, s. 12, incorporated. Amended, 35 of 1966, s. 2;
68 of 1973, s. 2; 79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

42. Except as provided in section 41, the jurisdiction of the Court in
interpleader proceedings shall be limited to cases in which a claim is
made to or in respect of any movable property seized or intended to be
seized in execution under process of the Court:

Provided that nothing in this section shall affect the jurisdiction
conferred on the Court by section 48, in interpleader proceedings
other than under executions, that is to say, where a person, being under
a liability for any debt or other chose in action, money or movable
property for or in respect of which he is or expects to be sued by 2 or
more persons, applies to the Court for relief by way of interpleader.

(22 of 1962, s. 13, incorporated)

43. (1) Where an action, counterclaim or matter is ordered to be
transferred

(a) from the High Court to the Court; or

(b) from the Court to the High Court,

the costs of the whole proceedings both before and after the transfer
shall, subject to any order made by the court which ordered the transfer,
be in the discretion of the court to which the proceedings are
transferred, and that court shall have power to make orders with respect
thereto and as to the scales on which the costs of the several parts of
the proceedings are to be taxed, and the costs of the whole proceedings
shall be taxed in that court:

Provided that, where an action that is transferred from the High
Court to the Court is an action founded on contract or tort, then, as
regards so much of the proceedings in the action as takes place in the
High Court before the transfer, the Court may, if satisfied that there was
sufficient reason for bringing the action in the High Court and subject
to any, order of the High Court, make an order allowing costs on the
High Court scale or on any scale of the Court.

(2) Where any proceedings in which the Court has jurisdiction are
brought in the High Court costs shall be recoverable on such scale and
in such amount as would have been recoverable if the proceedings had
been brought in the Court, unless the proceedings were so brought by
leave of the High Court or unless the High Court otherwise orders.

(22 of 1962, s. 14, incorporated)

44. (1) When any action, counterclaim or matter is ordered to be
transferred from the High Court to the Court





(a)any party may lodge with the Registrar of the Supreme Court
the order and the writ or other process or copies thereof and
such other documents, if any, as the Registrar of the Supreme
Court may direct; and

(b)the Registrar of the Supreme Court shall, on the application of
that party and on production of the order and the filing of a
copy thereof, send to the Registrar of the Court all pleadings,
affidavits and other documents filed in the High Court relating
to the action, counterclaim or matter.

(2) On such documents being so lodged or sent, the action and
counterclaim if any, or the counterclaim or matter, shall be transferred to
the Court and, subject as may be prescribed, all further proceedings
therein shall be taken and tried, as if the action, counterclaim or matter
had been originally commenced in that Court and that Court shall have
jurisdiction to deal therewith notwithstanding any enactment to the
contrary:

Provided that the transfer shall not affect any right of appeal in the
High Court or to the Court of Appeal from the order directing the
transfer, or the right to enforce in the High Court any judgment signed
or order made in that court before the transfer.

(3) Nothing in the provisions of section 38, 39, 40 or 41 shall
derogate from the provisions of section 15 of the Crown Proceedings
Ordinance.

(4) This section shall apply mutatis mutandis when any action,
counterclaim ot matter is ordered to be transferred from the Court to the
High Court. (Added, 103 of 1970, s. 4)

(22 of 1962, s. 15, incorporated)

45. No cause of action shall be split or divided so as to be made the
ground of 2 or more different actions for the purpose of bringing 2 or
more actions in the Court.

(22 of 1962, s. 16, incorporated)

46. No person shall by reason of his not having attained the full
age of 21 years be exempted from liability for any debt, damage or
demand within the jurisdiction of the Court or which is brought within
the jurisdiction of the Court by abandoning the excess within
the meaning of section 34.

(22 of 1962, s. 17, incorporated)

47. No judgment, order or proceedings whatsoever shall be
liable to be set aside on account of any defect in venue.

(22 of 1962, s. 18, incorporated)

Exercise of Jurisdiction and Ancillary Jurisdiction

48. (1) The Court, as regards any cause for the time being within its
jurisdiction, shall in any proceedings before it





(a)grant such relief, redress, or remedy or combination of
remedies, either absolute or conditional; and

(b)subject to the provisions of section 38, give such and the
like effect to every ground of defence or counterclaim,
equitable or legal,

as ought to be granted or given, in the like case by the High Court
and in as full and ample a manner.

(2) In the application of the provisions of subsection (1) the
rules of equity shall prevail in all matters in which there was
formerly or is any conflict or variance between the rules of equity
and the rules of common law.
(22 of 1962, s. 19, incorporated)

49. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the Court may, in any
proceedings brought in the Court for the recovery of any debt or
damages, order that there shall be included in the sum for which
judgment is given interest at such rate as it thinks fit on the whole or
any part of the debt or damages for the whole or any -part of the
period between the date when the cause of action arose and the date
of the judgment.

(2) Nothing in subsection (1) shall-

(a) authorize the giving of interest upon interest;

(b)apply in relation to any debt upon which interest is payable
as of right whether by virtue of any agreement or other-
wise; or

(c)affect the damages recoverable for the dishonour of a bill
ofexchange.

(3) The powers conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised-

(a) whether or not interest is expressly claimed;

(b)at any time afterjudgment is entered in any case in which it
appears that the failure to apply for or to award interest
was through inadvertence; and

(c)in the case of ajudgment entered by default or by order of
the Registrar, by the Registrar.
(22 of 1962, s. 19A, incorporated. Added, 6 of 1970,
Schedule)

(4) Where in any such proceedings as are mentioned in subsec-
tion (1) judgment is given for a sum which (apart from interest on
damages) exceeds $3,000 and represents or includes damages in
respect of personal injuries to the plaintiff or any other person, or in
respect of a person's death, then (without prejudice to the exercise of
the power conferred by that subsection in relation to any part of that
sum which does not represent such damages) the Court shall exercise
that power so as to include in that sum interest on those damages or
on such part of them as the Court considers appropriate, unless the





Court is satisfied that there are special reasons why no interest should
be given in respect of those damages. (Added, 100 of 1970, s.2)

(5) Any order under this section may provide for interest to be
calculated at different rates in respect of different parts of the period for
which interest is given, whether that period is the whole or part of the
period mentioned in subsection (1). (Added, 100 of 1970,s.2)

(6) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that in
determining for the purposes of any enactment contained in Part IV,
whether an amount exceeds, or is less than, a sum specified in that Part,
no account shall be taken of any power exercisable by virtue of this
section or of any order made in the exercise of such a power. (Added,
100 of 1970, s. 2)

(7) In this section-

'personal injuries' includes any disease and any impairment of

a person's physical or mental condition. (Added, 100 OF

1970,s.2)

50. Ajudgment debt shall carry interest at the rate fixed by the Chief
Justice by notice published in the Gazette on the aggregate amount
thereof, or on such part thereof as for the time being remains
unsatisfied. from the date of the judgment until satisfaction.

(22 ol' 1962, s. 19B incorporated. Added, 6 of 1970,
Schedule. Amended, 79 of' 1981, s.2)

51. Ajudge shall have jurisdiction in any proceedings pending in
the Court to make any order or to exercise on an ex parte application
any authority or jurisdiction which, if it related to an action or
proceeding pending in the High Court, might be made or exercised by
ajudge of the High Court in chambers.

(22 of 1962, s. 20, incorporated)

52. (1) The Court shall have jurisdiction to grant and to enforce
injunctions of whatsoever nature and as the case may require and to
make binding declarations of right

(a) in all matters affecting movable property, including money
and choses in actions., where the amount or value thereof
does not exceed $60,000, a (Amended, 68 of 1973, s. 2;

79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

(b) with respect to any apprehended distress; and

(c)in all matters affecting immovable property, including any right,
licence or easement in, to, through or over any immovable
property and any agreement, convenant or condition
respecting immovable property, where the annual rent or the
rateable value, determined in accordance with the provisions of
the Rating Ordinance or the annual value, whichever is the
less, of the property does not exceed $45,000 and (Amended,
68 of 1973, s. 3; 79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)





(d)in all matters of contract not failing within paragraph (a), (b) or
(c) where the amount or value of the subject matter of the
contract does not exceed $60,000 ,Amended, 68 of 1973, s. 2;
79 of 1981, s. 2 and L.N. 387/83)

notwithstanding that any claim for damages or for any other relief or
remedy which the Court is competent to grant shall be made in the
proceedings. (Amended, 35 of 1966, s. 4)

(2) Nothing in this section shall-

(a)be deemed to confer admiralty jurisdiction upon the Court; or

(b) prejudicially affect the provisions of sections 48 and 5 1; or

(c)empower the Court to grant any injunction or to make any
declaration in such manner as to affect any process or
proceeding of or in the High Court.

(22 of 1962, s. 21, incorporated)

52A. (1) The Court may, for the purpose of enforcing a judgment or
order of the Court for the payment of money to a person, by order
impose on any land or interest in land of the debtor as may be specified
in the order a charge for securing the payment of any moneys due or to
become due under the judgment or order.

(2) An order under subsection (1) may be made either absolutely or
subject to conditions as to notifying the debtor as to the time when the
charge is to become enforceable or as to other matters.

(3) The Land Registration Ordinance shall apply in relation to
orders under subsection (1) as it applies to judgments or orders
affecting land but, save as aforesaid, a charge imposed under
subsection (1) shall have the like effect and shall be enforceable in the
same manner as an equitable charge created by the debtor by writing
under his hand; and for the purposes of this provision the limit imposed
by section 37(1)(c) on the jurisdiction of the Court shall be disregarded.

(A tided, 14 of 1973, s. 2)

52B. (1) The Court may appoint a receiver by an interlocutory order
in all cases in which it may appear to the Court to be just or convenient
that such order should be made; and any such order may be made either
unconditionally or on such terms and conditions as the Court may think
just.

(2) The power of the Court to appoint a receiver by way of
equitable execution shall operate in relation to land and any interest in
land.

(3) The power under this section may be exercised in relation to
land or any interest in land (whether or not a charge has been imposed
on that land or interest under section 52A for the purpose of enforcing
the judgment or order under that section). and the





power shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any power of any
court to appoint a receiver in proceedings for enforcing such a charge.

(Added, 14 of 1973, s. 2)

52C. A sum standing to the credit of a person in a deposit account
in a bank shall, for the purposes of jurisdiction of the Court to attach
debts for the purpose of satisfying judgments or orders for the payment
of money, be deemed to be a sum due or accruing to that person and,
subject to the District Court Civil Procedure (General) Rules, shall be
attachable accordingly, notwithstanding that any of the following
conditions applicable to the account, that is to say

(a)any condition that notice is required before any money is
withdrawn;

(b)any condition that a personal application must be made before
any money is withdrawn;

(c)any condition that a deposit book must be produced before
any money is withdrawn;

(d)any condition that a receipt for money deposited must be
produced before any money is withdrawn; or

(e)any other condition prescribed by the District Court Civil
Procedure (General) Rules,

has not been satisfied.

(Added, 14 of 1973, s. 2)

52D. (1) Subject to section 52E, a person shall not be arrested or
imprisoned to enforce, secure or pursue a civil claim for the payment of
money or damages except under an order of Court; and the Court shall
have jurisdiction to make such an order for arrest or imprisonment only
to enforce, secure or pursue a judgment for the payment of a specified
sum of money.

(2) An order for imprisonment under subsection.(1) shall be for a
period not exceeding 3 months.

(3) The period mentioned in subsection (2) may be amended by
resolution of the Legislative Council.

(4)(a) The Court may, on application, discharge, vary or suspend
an order for arrest or imprisonment made under this section,
either absolutely or subject to such conditions as the Court
thinks fit.

(b)The Court may make an order for arrest or imprisonment under
this section subject to such conditions as it thinks fit,
including conditions as to the time and place of execution of
the order and the condition that the judgment debtor be
released on the payment of the judgment debt and costs, the,
provision of security by him or on his behalf or on the
surrender of his travel documents.





(5) This section shall not affect any jurisdiction ofthe Court to
make orders of committal in relation to

(a) contempt of court; or

(b) disobedience of ajudgment or order of the Court.

(Added, 1 of 1984, s.
10)

52E. (1) The Court shall have jurisdiction to make an order
prohibiting a person from leaving Hong Kong (a prohibition order) to
facilitate the enforcement, securing or pursuance of

(a)a judgment against that person for the payment of a specified
sum of money;

(b) a judgment or order against that person-

(i) for the payment of an amount to be assessed; or

(ii) requiring him to deliver any property or perform any
other act; or

(c) a civil claim (other than a judgment)-

(i) for the payment of money or damages; or

(ii) for the delivery of any property or the performance of
any other act.

(2) The Court shall not make an order under subsection (1)(b)
unless it is satisfied that there is probable cause for believing that

(a)the person against whom the order is sought is about to leave
Hong Kong; and

(b)by reason of paragraph (a), satisfaction of the judgment or
order is likely to be obstructed or delayed.

(3) The Court shall not make an order under subsection (1)(c)
unless it is satisfied that there is probable cause for believing that

(a) there is a good cause of action;

(b) the person against whom the order is sought-

(i) incurred the alleged liability, which is the subject of the
claim, in Hong Kong while he was present in Hong Kong; or

(ii) carries on business in Hong Kong; or

(iii) is ordinarily resident in Hong Kong;

(c) that person is about to leave Hong Kong; and

(d)by reason of paragraph (c), any judgment that may be given
against that person is likely to be obstructed or delayed.

(4)(a) The Court may, on application, discharge a prohibition
order, either absolutely or subject to such conditions as the
Court thinks fit.





(b)The Court may make a prohibition order subject to such
conditions as it thinks fit, including the condition that the
order shall have no effect if the judgment debtor or person
against whom the claim is made satisfies the judgment or
the claim or provides such security as the Court may order.
(5) (a) An order under subsection (1) shall lapse-
(i) on the expiry of one month but the Court may, on
the application of the judgment creditor or claimant,
extend or renew the order for a period which does not
exceed, with the initial period of one month and any other
period of extension or renewal, 3 months; and
(ii) on the service upon the Director of Immigration
and the filing with the Registrar of a notice by the
judgment creditor or claimant advising that the order is no
longer required.
(b)The judgment creditor or claimant shall serve and file the
notice mentioned in paragraph (a)(ii) as soon as reasona-
bly possible after the order is no longer required.
(6) A copy of an order under subsection (1) and any other
order ancillary thereto shall be served on the Director of Immigra-
tion, the Commissioner of Police and, if he can be found, the
judgment debtor or person against whom the claim is made.
(7) Where the Court makes an order under subsection (1)
prohibiting a person from leaving Hong Kong, any person who,
having been served with a copy of the order or otherwise informed of
its effect, attempts to leave Hong Kong in contravention of that
order may be arrested by any immigration officer, police officer or
bailiff.
(8)(a) A person arrested under subsection (7) shall be brought
before the Court before the expiry of the day after the day
of arrest and the Court may-
(i) in the case mentioned in subsection (1)(a), make such
order, for the examination or imprisonment of that person,
under the Rules of the Supreme Court, as is appropriate;
(ii) in the case of any other person, make an order for
the imprisonment of that person until the lapse or dis-
charge of the prohibition order; or
(iii) in any case, make an order discharging that person
from arrest either absolutely or upon compliance with such
conditions as the Court thinks fit.
(b)Section 71 of the Interpretation and General . Clauses
Ordinance shall not apply to this subsection.

(9) The Director of Immigration shall not be liable for any
failure to prevent any person against whom an order is made under
this section from leaving Hong Kong.
(10) The form of order under this section may be prescribed in
the Rules of the Supreme Court.
(Added, 1 of 1984, s. 10)





53. (1) Except where a party to the proceedings has obtained leave
to appeal and the parties to the proceedings do not agree to the
withdrawal of the appeal, ajudge, on such grounds as he may think
sufficient and within one month from the date of any judgment or order
given or made by him, may decide to review any such judgment or order
and on such review may re-open and re-try the case, wholly or in part,
and may take fresh evidence and may reverse, vary or confirm his
previous judgment or order.

(2) The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised-

(a)by a judge of his own motion, on notice to all parties to the
proceedings; or

(b)on the application of any party to the proceedings, on notice
to the other party.

(3) The exercise of the power conferred by subsection (1) shall not
operate as a bar to appeal by any party to the proceedings, against the
judgment or order or, as the case may be, the determination upon the
review.

(4) On an application by a party to any proceedings for a review of
a decision or order made therein. ajudge may impose such terms as to
costs, payment into court or otherwise as he may think fit as a
condition of the exercise of his power of review.

. (5) If a judge shall have decided, within one month from the date of
any judgment or order, to exercise his power of review in respect
thereof, such power may be exercised at any time thereafter whether
within such period of one month or otherwise.

(6) A decision by ajudge to exercise his power of review shall not
operate as a stay of execution of the judgment or order which is to be
reviewed unless the judge otherwise orders and any stay of execution
may be made subject to such conditions as to costs, payment into
court, giving security or otherwise as the judge thinks fit.

(7) The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised in
relation to proceedings under the jurisdiction conferred by any other
enactment unless such other enactment specifically otherwise provides.

(22 of 1962, s. 22, incorporated)

Procedure

54. Any trustee, executor or administrator may sue and be sued in
the Court on behalf of or as representing the property or estate of which
he is a trustee or a personal representative, without joining any person
beneficially interested in the trust or the estate and in like manner as if
the trustee, executor or administrator were a party in his own right but
the Court may, at any stage of the proceedings, order that any person
beneficially interested in the trust





or estate shall be made a party to the proceedings, either in addition
to or in substitution for the previously existing parties.
(22 of 1962, s. 23, incorporated)

55. Any 2 or more persons, being employees or prospective
employees of the same person or having separate causes of action
against such person for arrears of salary or wages or for deposits
made with such person, in relation to the employment or prospective
employment, or for damages for wrongful dismissal or otherwise in
connexion with the employment or prospective employment may
unite as plaintiffs in one action against such other person:

Provided that if it appears to the Court that such joinder may
embarrass or delay the trial of the action, the Court may order
separate trials or may make such other order as may be expedient
but any such defendant, though unsuccessful, shall be entitled to
such costs as are occassioned by so joining any person who is not
found to be entitled to any relief, unless the Court in disposing of the
costs otherwise directs.
(22 of 1962, s. 24, incorporated)

56. (1) Where a plaintiff has a demand recoverable against 2
or more persons jointly liable, as partners or otherwise, it shall be
sufficient to serve any of those persons with process, and judgment
may be obtained and execution issued against any person so served
notwithstanding that any other person jointly liable may not have
been served or sued or may not be within the jurisdiction of the
Court.

(2) Where judgment is obtained against a person as aforesaid
and is satisfied by that person, he shall be entitled to recover in the
Court contribution from any other person jointly liable with him.

(3) A judgment obtained against a person in respect of his
liability jointly with any other person shall not release such other
person from any liability for such indebtedness.

(4) Where a person issued in respect of his liability jointly with
any other person, he may set up any defence or counterclaim which
he would have been entitled to set up if all the persons liable had
been made defendants.

(5) Where 2 or more persons are made defendants, whether as
jointly or as severally liable, the plaintiff may have judgment against
any one or more of the defendants and may issue execution thereon
without prejudice to his right to proceed with the action against any
other defendant.
(22 of 1962, s. 25, incorporated)

57. (1) The bankruptcy of the plaintiff in any action in the
Court which the trustee in bankruptcy might maintain for the
benefit of the creditors shall not cause the action to abate if, within
such reasonable time as the Court may order, the trustee elects to
continue the action and to give security for the costs thereof.





(2) The hearing of the action may be adjourned until such
election is made.

(3) Where the trustee does not elect to continue the action and
to give such security as aforesaid within the time limited by the
order, the defendant may avail himself of the bankruptcy as a
defence to the action.
(22 of 1962, s. 26, incorporated)

58. (1) In any civil proceedings, the Court may call to its aid
not more than 2 assessors specially qualified and may dispose of
such proceedings, wholly or in part, with the aid of such assessor or
assessors, but the decision of the judge shall be the decision of the
Court.

(2) The Court may determine the remuneration, if any, to be
paid to an assessor in respect of his services:

Provided that nothing in this subsection shall authorize the
payment of remuneration to any person employed full time in any
office of emolument under the Crown.
(22 of 1962, s. 34, incorporated)

59. (1) The High Court or a judge thereof, on application
made in manner prescribed by the Rules of the Supreme Court, may
issue a commission, request or order to examine witnesses abroad
for the purpose of proceedings in the Court in the same manner as it
or he may issue such commission, request or order for the purpose of
an action or matter in the High Court. (Amended, 103 of 1970,
s.6)

(2) Where any such application is made, the High Court or a
judge thereof, if it or he thinks fit, may order that the proceedings be
transferred to the High Court.
(22 of 1962, s. 35, incorporated)

60. (1) The reasons for any judgment or order of the Court
may be delivered orally or in writing as the judge shall think fit:

Provided that where ajudge has delivered his reasons orally, he
may, of his own motion, at any time within 30 days thereafter and
shall if so required at any time by any party who has obtained an
order for a review under section 53 or has obtained or has been
refused leave to appeal record the reasons for his judgment or order
in writing.

(2) Every party to the proceedings shall be entitled to a copy of
any written judgment or order on payment of such fees as may be
prescribed.

(3) Where a judge records in writing the reasons for a judg-
ment or order in accordance with the proviso to subsection (1), he
may modify the legal grounds thereof or substitute new legal
grounds therefor.
(22 of 1962, s. 36, incorporated)





61. No action or other proceeding in the Court shall be treated or
considered as invalid or subject to be set aside on account of any verbal
or technical errors or other defect in form and any such error or mistake
may in any such case be amended or corrected by the Court.

(22 of 1962, s. 37, incorporated)

62. (1) Where a judge is prevented by death, absence or otherwise
howsoever from concluding the trial of any cause, any other judge, with
the consent of the parties, may proceed therewith and may give
judgment therein and in so doing may act not only upon any further
evidence adduced in the proceedings but also upon any evidence
already received insofar as it has been recorded.

(2) For the purposes of this section, the fact that a judge purports
to proceed with an unconcluded trial in accordance with the provisions
of subsection (1), shall be conclusive evidence that the former judge in
such cause is dead, absent or otherwise not available.

(22 of 1962, s. 38, incorporated)

Appeals

63. (1) If any party to any proceedings in the Court is dissatisfied
with a determination or direction of ajudge in point of law or upon the
admission or rejection of any evidence or on any question of fact, the
party aggrieved by the judgment, direction, decision or order may,
within 14 days thereafter, apply to a judge for leave to appeal, or, if such
judge refuses leave, within a further 14 days from the date of such
refusal to the Court of Appeal.

(2) So far as is practicable, every application for leave to appeal
shall be made to the judge against whose judgment, direction, order or
decision the appeal is sought.

(3) In any case in which the Court of Appeal may so allow any
such application may be made direct to the Court of Appeal.

(4) On any such application, the judge or the Court of Appeal, as
the case may be, may in his or its discretion grant leave to appeal on
such terms as to costs, payment of money into court, giving security for
the prosecution of the appeal or otherwise as he or it may think fit.

(5) A judge or the Court of Appeal may, at any time, and
notwithstanding that the time for an application for leave to appeal may
have already expired, extend the time for applying for leave to appeal.

(6) Where a judge has exercised his power of review under section
53, the time for applying for leave to appeal shall run from the date of
the determination made upon such review.

(22 of 1962, s. 39, incorporated)





64. (1) On any appeal, the Court of Appeal may draw any inference
of fact and may

(a) order a new trial on such terms as it thinks just; or

(b) order judgment to be entered for any party; or

(c)make a final or other order on such terms as it thinks proper to
ensure the determination on the merits of the real question in
controversy between the parties.

(2) On any appeal, the Court of Appeal may reverse or vary, in
favour of a party seeking to support the judgment or order of the Court
in whole or in part, any determinations made in the Court on questions
of fact, notwithstanding that the appeal is on a point of law only, or any
such determinations on points of law notwithstanding that the appeal is
an appeal on a question of fact only.

(3) On any appeal, the Court of Appeal may receive further
evidence in accordance with the provisions of the Rules of the Supreme
Court. (Amended, 103 of 1970, s. 7)

(22 of 1962, s. 40, incorporated)

65. Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, every appeal from
the Court to the Court of Appeal shall be brought in such manner and
shall be subject to such conditions as are prescribed by the Rules of
the Supreme Court.

(22 of 1962, s. 41, incorporated. Amended, 103 of 1970, s. 8)

66. (1) An application for a stay of execution on an appeal may be
made at any time and shall, unless the Court of Appeal otherwise
allows, be made in the first instance to a judge of the Court.

(2) Without prejudice to the powers of the Court of Appeal, a
judge, on any such application, may grant a stay of execution on such
terms as to costs, payment of money into court, giving security for the
prosecution of an appeal or otherwise as he shall think fit.

(22 of 1962, s. 42, incorporated)

Miscellaneous

66A. (1) Any person summoned in manner prescribed as a witness
in the Court who

(a)refuses or neglects, without sufficient cause, to appear or to
produce any documents required by the summons to be
produced; or

(b) refuses to be sworn or to give evidence,

shall forfeit such fine not exceeding $5,000, and serve such term of
imprisonment not exceeding 2 years, as the judge may direct:

Provided that no person so summoned shall be punishable under
paragraph (a) unless there has been paid or tendered to him at





the time of service of the summons a reasonable sum in respect of his
expenses, including, in such cases as may be prescribed, compensa-
tion for loss of time.

(2) Any person present in court who is required to give
evidence but refuses to be sworn or to give evidence shall be
punishable as aforesaid

(3) A judge may at his discretion direct that the whole or any
part of any fine paid under this section shall, after deducting the
costs, be applicable towards indemnifying the party injured by the
refusal or neglect without prejudice to the right of the party so
injured to institute-civil proceedings in respect of the injury.
(Added, 59 of 1981, s. 4)

67. In the execution of ajudgment or order for the recovery of
a sum of money, the bailiff shall in the first instance, if practicable,
levy execution on the goods, chattels and effects of the party against
whom it is made and in the event of the bailiff not being able to find
sufficient goods, chattels or effects and of the said party failing to
point out to the bailiff any property whereon to levy, the bailiff shall
enforce the judgment or order by personal arrest and imprisonment.
(22 of 1962, s. 43, incorporated)

68. (1) Where writs have been issued from the High Court
and from the Court or from the Court only, at the suit of different
plaintiffs, against the goods of the same person, the right to the
goods seized shall be determined by the priority of the time of
delivery of the writ to the bailiff to be executed.

(2) The bailiff shall endorse on every such writ the date and
time of the same coming to his hands for execution.
(22 of 1962, s. 44, incorporated)

69. (1) Where a lessor is proceeding by action in the Court
(being an action in which the Court has jurisdiction) to enforce
against a lessee a right of re-entry or forfeiture in respect of any land
for non-payment of rent, the following provisions shall have effect-

(a)if the lessee pays into court not less than 5 clear days before
the return day all the rent in arrear, together with such sum
as would have been payable as rent if there had been no
re-entry or forfeiture, and the costs of the action as
endorsed on the writ, the action shall cease, and the lessee
shall hold the land according to the lease without any new
lease; (Amended, 103 of 1970, s. 9)

(b)if the action does not cease as aforesaid and the Court at
trial, or the Registrar in the case where an application is
made to enter judgment in default of defence, is satisfied
that the lessor is entitled to enforce the right of re-entry or
forfeiture, the Court or the Registrar shall order posses-
sion of the land to be given to the lessor at the expiration of
such period, not being less than 4 weeks from the date of





the order, as the Court or the Registrar thinks fit, unless
within that period the lessee pays into court all the rent in
arrear, together with such sum as would have been payable as
rent if there had been no re-entry or forfeiture, and the costs
of the action as endorsed on the writ or as may be fixed by the
Court or the Registrar; (Replaced, 103 of 1970, s.9)

(c)if within the period specified in the order, the lessee pays into
court all the rent in arrear, together with such sum as would
have been payable as rent if there had been no re-entry or
forfeiture, and the costs of the action, he shall hold the land
according to the lease without any n ew lease, but if the
lessee does not, within the said period, pay into court all the
rent in arrear, together with such sum as would have been
payable as rent if there had been no re-entry or forfeiture, and
the costs of the action, the order shall be enforced in the
prescribed manner, and so long as the order remains
unreversed the lessee shall be barred from all relief. (Amended,
103 of 1970, s. 9)

Provided that, where the lessor is proceeding in the same action
.to enforce a right of re-entry or forfeiture on any other ground as well
as for non-payment of rent, or to enforce any other claim as well as the
right of re-entry or forfeiture and the claim for arrears of rent, paragraph
(a) of this subsection shall not apply, and nothing in this subsection
shall be taken to affect the power of the Court to make any order which
it would otherwise have power to make as respects the right of re-entry
or forfeiture on that other ground.

(2) Where any such action as aforesaid is brought in the Court
and, at the time of the commencement of the action, one half-year's rent
is in arrear and the lessor has a right to re-enter for nonpayment thereof
and no sufficient distress is to be found on the premises counter-vailing
the arrears then due, the service of the summons in the action in the
prescribed manner shall stand in lieu of a demand and re-entry.

(3) Where a lessor has enforced against a lessee, by re-entry
without action, a right of re-entry or forfeiture as respects any land for
non-payment of rent, the lessee may, if the annual rent or the rateable
value determined in accordance with the provisions of the
Rating Ordinance or the net annual value of the land, whichever is
the less, does not exceed $45,000, (at any lime within 6 months from
the date on which the lessee re-entered apply to the Court for relief,
and on any such application the
Court may, if it thinks fit, grant to the lessee such relief as the High
Court could have granted. (Amended, 68 of 1973, s. 3; 79 of 1981, s. 2 and
L.N. 387/83)

(4) For the purposes of this section-

(a)'lease' includes an original or derivative under-lease, also an
agreement for a lease where the lessee has become entitled to
have his lease granted, also a grant, securing a rent by
condition but does not include a lease directly from the
Crown;





(b)'lessee' includes an original or derivative under-lessee, and
the persons deriving title under a lessee, also a grantee under
any such grant as aforesaid and the persons deriving title
under him;

(c)'lessor' includes an original or derivative under-lessor and
the persons deriving title under a lessor, also a person making
such grant as aforesaid and the persons deriving title under
him;

(d)'under-lease' includes an agreement for an under-lease where
the under-lessee has become entitled to have his under-lease
granted;

(e)'under-lessee' includes any person deriving title, under an
under-lessee.

(22 of 1962, s. 45, incorporated)

70. The Court shall have the same power to enforce an undertaking
given by a solicitor in relation to any proceedings in that Court as the
High Court has, to enforce an undertaking so given in relation to any
proceedings in the High Court.

(22 of 1962, s. 46, incorporated)

71. (1) No action shall be brought against a judge for any act done
by him in the execution of his duty until the act done by him has been
quashed on appeal to the Court of Appeal or by the Court.

(2) No such action shall be brought in respect of any matter within
the jurisdiction of the judge unless it is expressly alleged that such act
was done maliciously and without reasonable and probable cause and
the burden of proof that the act was so done shall rest with the plaintiff
in such.action.

(3) In any such action in respect of any matter over which by law
the judge had no jurisdiction or in which he exceeded the jurisdiction
conferred on him by this Ordinance or by any other enactment, it shall
be a good defence that the act complained of was not done maliciously
and without reasonable or probable cause and the burden of proof that
the act was not so done shall rest with the judge.

(4) Save under and in accordance with this section no action shall
lie in any civil court against ajudge for any act done in a matter over
which by law he had no jurisdiction or in which he exceeded the
jurisdiction conferred on him by this Ordinance or by any other
enactment.

(22 of 1962, s. 47, incorporated)

72. (1) The Rules Committee may make rules regulating the practice
of the Court in the exercise of its civil jurisdiction and the forms of
proceedings therein and prescribing scales of costs to be paid to
counsel and solicitors and the court fees to be paid in respect of any
such proceedings.





(2) The power to make such civil procedure rules shall extend
to all matters of procedure or practice or matters relating to or
concerning the effect or operation in law of any procedure or
practice in any case within the cognizance of the Court as to which
rules of the Supreme Court have been or might be made for cases
within the cognizance of the Supreme Court and shall include power
to make rules as to proceedings by qf against the Crown.
(3) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of
subsections (1) and (2), the power to make civil procedure rules shall
extend to-
(a)providing for the division of the Colony into districts for
the purposes of venue in civil proceedings and delineating
and describing such districts;
(b)prescribing the district in which proceedings are to be
commenced and the procedure to be adopted where pro-
ceedings are commenced in one district which should under
the rules have been commenced in another district;

(c)prescribing the circumstances in which proceedings may be
transferred from one district to another district and the
procedure consequent on any such transfer;
(d) authorizing the Registrar to enter judgment by default;

(e)authorizing a judge to direct that the hearing in proceed-
ings pending in any district shall take place in some other
district;
regulating or providing for any matters which were for-
merly regulated or provided for by the Supreme Court
(Summary Jurisdiction) Ordinance 1873.

(4) Any rule made in accordance with the provisions of this
section may be so made as to modify, with respect to proceedings in
the Court, any rule of law or practice as to the proof of any matter or
as to the reception or admissibility of any matter in evidence.
(5) No rule made in accordance with the provisions of this
section shall apply to any proceedings by or against the Crown
except in so far as it expressly purports so to do.
(22 of 1962, s. 48, incorporated)

73. The Chief Justice may make rules for regulating the deposit,
payment, delivery and transfer in, into and out of the Court of
money, securities and movable property of suitors and the evidence of
such deposit, payment, delivery or transfer, and the investment of and
other dealings with money, securities, and movable property in court,
and the execution of orders of the Court, and the powers and duties of
the Registrar with reference to such money, securities and property,
and, in particular, for doing all or any of the following things-
(a)regulating the placing on and withdrawal from deposit of
money in court, and the payment or crediting of interest on
money placed on deposit;





(b)determining the smallest amount of money on deposit on
which interest is to be credited to an account to which money
placed. on deposit belongs;

(c)determining the time at which money placed on deposit is to
begin and to cease to bear interest and the mode of computing
such interest;

(d)determining the cases in which interest on money placed on
deposit and the dividends on any securities standing in the
name of the Registrar is or are to be placed on deposit.

(Added, 103 of 1970, s. 10)

73A. The amounts mentioned in sections 32,33, 34,35, 36,37, 41, 52
and 69 may be amended by resolution of the Legislative Council.

(Added, 79 of 1981, s. 2)

PART V

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION

74. The Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine in
accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance all such charges as
the Attorn 1 ey General may lawfully prefer under the provisions of
section 75 and any such offences as it may deal with pursuant to
section 41 of the Labour Tribunal Ordinance.

(1 of 1953, s. 24, incorporated. Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13 and
16 of 1972, s. 48)

75. (1) Where a charge or complaint has been transferred to the
Court by a magistrate in accordance with the provisions of Part IV of the
Magistrates Ordinance, the Court shall have jurisdiction and powers
over all proceedings in relation to the offence therein alleged similar to
the jurisdiction and powers the High Court would have had if the
accused person had been committed to that court for trial on indictment,
save that nothing in this section shall be deemed to give jurisdiction to
hear and determine such charge or complaint. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s.
13 and 16 of 1970, Schedule)

(2) Where a charge or complaint has been transferred as aforesaid,
the Attorney General shall, unless he enters a nolle prosequi, deliver to
the Registrar a charge sheet setting forth the charge or charges preferred
in the name of Her Majesty against the accused person. and any such
charge may allege the commission of any indictable offence not included
in any of the categories specified in Part III of the Second Schedule to
the Magistrates Ordinance and any offence triable summarily only,
whether or not the offence was included in the order transferring the
charge or complaint to the Court. (Amended, 16 of 1970, Schedule and
25 of 1972, s. 3)

(3) Such charge sheet shall be delivered within 14 days after the
date of the order of transfer or such longer period as the Court





may, in any particular case, allow on any application made by or on
behalf of the Attorney General. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13)

(1 of 1953, s. 25, incorporated)

76. (1) Where a charge or complaint has been transferred as
aforesaid, the Attorney General may, at any time before judgment, enter
a nolle prosequi by informing the Court orally or in writing that the
Crown intends that the proceedings shall not continue, and thereupon
the accused person shall be discharged in respect of the charge for
which the nolle prosequi is entered: (Amended, 21 of 1962s. 13)

Provided that such discharge shall not operate as a bar to any
subsequent proceedings against him on account of the same facts.

(2) Upon the entry of a nolle prosequi under this section, if the
accused person has been committed to prison he shall be released, or
if on bail all recognizances in respect of his person shall be ' e
discharged, and, where the accused person is not before the Court
when such nolle prosequi is entered, the Registrar or other proper
officer of the Court shall forthwith cause notice in writing of the
entry of such nolle prosequi to be given to the officer in charge of the
prison or other place in which the accused person may be detained,
and such notice shall be sufficient authority to discharge the accused
person or, if the accused be not in custody, shall forthwith cause
such notice in writing to be given to the accused person and his
sureties. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13)

(1 of 1953, s. 26, incorporated)

77. (1) Every charge sheet shall be signed by a legal officer as
defined in the Legal Officers Ordinance, other than an assistant crown
counsel, and shall bear date on the day on which it is so signed.
(Replaced, 24 of 1976, s. 2)

(2) A charge sheet shall be in the form in the First Schedule with
such additions and modifications as may be necessary to adapt it to the
circumstances of the particular case.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, a charge sheet
shall not be open to objection in respect to its form or contents, if it is
framed in such manner as may be prescribed:

Provided that th e Court may direct that further and better
particulars of any charge shall be delivered. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s.
14)

(4) Every charge sheet, when so signed and dated as aforesaid,
shall be delivered to the Registrar and shall be filed by him in the Court,
and a copy thereof shall be served on the accused person in the
manner hereinafter provided.

(5) Nothing in this section or in section 79 or 87 or in any rules
made under section 87 shall affect the law or practice relating to the
jurisdiction of the Court nor prejudice or diminish in any respect the
obligation to establish by evidence according to law any





act, omission or intention which is legally necessary to constitute the
offence with which the person accused is charged, nor otherwise affect -
the law of evidence in criminal cases. (Amended, 21.of 1962, s. 14)

(1 of 1953, s. 27, incorporated)

78. Where by any enactment there is imposed a limit of time within
which a prosecution for any offence may be commenced, such limit
shall apply in the case of a prosecution for such offence in the Court.

(1 of 1953, s. 28, incorporated. Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13 and
16 of 1970, Schedule)

79. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance and as may be
prescribed, the procedure and practice for the time being in force in the
High Court in relation to criminal proceedings therein shall, so far as the
same may be applicable, be followed as nearly as may be in criminal
proceedings in the Court; and where it is necessary for the purpose of
rendering such procedure and practice conveniently applicable,
'indictment' and 'count' shall be understood to refer to 'charge sheet'
and 'charge' respectively. (Amended, 21 of 1962, S. 15)

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1), none of the
provisions of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance in Part I of the Second
Schedule particularized shall be applied to proceedings in the Court.
(Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 15)

(3) The special provisions contained in Part II of the Second
Schedule touching the procedure and practice of the Court in the
exercise of its criminal jurisdiction shall be applied to criminal
proceedings in the Court where the circumstances of such proceedings
require their application. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 15)

(4) Where any provision of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance is
applicable to criminal proceedings in the Court, such provision shall be
read with such verbal alterations and modifications not affecting its
substance as are necessary to render it conveniently applicable; and in
particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the aforesaid, any
such provision relating to a jury or a 'verdict of ajury' shall be
understood to refer to ajudge and the functions of a judge as a judge of
fact. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 15 and 63 of 1971, s. 13)

(5) Nothing in this section shall be taken to authorize-

(a)the institution of any criminal proceedings in the Court save in
accordance with the express provisions of this Part; or
(Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 15)

(b)trial by jury in any criminal proceedings instituted under the
provisions of this Part.

(1 of 1953, s. 29, incorporated)





79A. (1) Where an accused person is a corporation, a plea in
writing may be entered by its representative, and if either the
corporation does not appear by a representative or, though it does
so appear, fails to enter any plea, the Court shall order a plea of not
guilty to be entered and the trial shall proceed as though the
corporation had duly entered a plea of not guilty.

(2) In this section, 'representative' means a person duly
appointed by a corporation to represent it for the purpose of doing
any act or thing which the representative of a corporation is by this
section authorized to do, but a person shall not, by virtue only of
being so appointed, be qualified to act on behalf of the corporation
before any court for any other purpose. A representative for the
purposes of this section need not be appointed under the seal of the
corporation, and a statement in writing purporting to be signed by a
managing director of the corporation, or by any person (by what-
ever name called) having, or being one of the persons having, the
management of the affairs of the corporation, to the effect that the
person named in the statement has been appointed as the representa-
tive of the corporation for the purposes of this section shall be
admissible without further proof as prima facie evidence that the
person has been so appointed.
(Added, 24 of 1976, s. 3)

80. Before pronouncing judgment, a judge shall record his
verdict and, at the same time or so soon thereafter as may be, shall
also place on record a short statement of the reasons for the verdict.
(1 of 1953, s. 30, incorporated. Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 16)

81. (1) Where an accused person is convicted of an offence,
the Court may, on the application of the person convicted and with
the consent of the prosecution, in passing sentence on such person
take into consideration any other offence of a similar nature which
the convicted person admits having committed and which he desires
the Court to deal with.

(2) Under subsection (1) the Court may take into consideration
any indictable offence not included in any of the categories specified
in Part III of the Second Schedule to the Magistrates Ordinance and,
notwithstanding the provisions of this or any other Ordinance, any
offence triable summarily only.
(Added, 25 of 1972, s. 4)

82. (1) Where the Court sentences any person to undergo a
term of imprisonment for an offence, and such person is already
undergoing, or is at the same time sentenced to undergo, imprison-
ment for another offence, it shall be lawful for the Court to direct
that such imprisonment shall commence at the expiration of the
term of imprisonment which such person is then undergoing or has
been so previously sentenced to undergo as aforesaid. (Amended,
21 of 1962, S. 13)





(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of any enactment in force at the
commencement of this Ordinance and notwithstanding that proceedings
have not been taken by may of indictment, the Court may impose any
penalty and make any order provided by law for or in connexion with
any offence of which it has cognizance: (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13)

Provided that

(a)no sentence of imprisonment passed by the Court shall exceed
7 years in respect of one offence and where 2 or more
consecutive terms of imprisonment are imposed by the Court
under subsection (1), the aggregate of the said terms of
imprisonment shall not exceed 7 years; and (Amended, 21 of
1962, s. 13 and 43 of 1973, s. 2)

(b)any term of imprisonment imposed in default of payment of a
fine shall not exceed 1 year. (Amended, 25 of 1972, s. 5)

(3) Where the Court has authority to impose imprisonment for any
offence, and has not authority to impose a fine therefor, the Court may,
if it thinks fit, impose a fine in lieu of imprisonment: (Amended, 21
of.1962, s. 13)

Provided that

(a)no term of imprisonment imposed in defau It of payment of a
fine shall exceed the term to which the offender would be liable
for the offence of which he stands convicted; and (Amended,
25 of 1972, s. 5)

(b)no such term of imprisonment shall in any event exceed 1 year.

(4) The Court may, where it imposes a term of imprisonment on a
person in default of payment of a fine, order that it shall not begin to run
until the expiration of any other term of imprisonment to which that
person has been sentenced, and for this purpose the Court may make a
direction under subsection (1) notwithstanding that the aggregate of the
terms of imprisonment exceeds the maximum period of 7 years which the
Court has power to impose under proviso (a) to subsection (2). (Added,
25 of 1972, s. 5. Amended, 43 of 1973, s. 2)

(5) Where by any enactment the High Court is empowered to
impose any punishment upon, or to do any other act or thing in relation
to, a person who has been convicted on indictment of an offence,,-the
Court shall, subject to the provisions of this section, have like powers in
relation to a person convicted of such offence under the provisions of
this Part. (Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13)

(1 of 1953, s. 31, incorporated)

83. Sections 80 to 83Y inclusive of the Criminal Procedure
Ordinance shall apply to-criminal proceedings in the Court with such
verbal alterations and modifications not affecting the substance thereof
as may be necessary to render the same conveniently





applicable, and, in particular, any reference to 'indictment' shall be
understood to refer to a charge sheet, and any reference to 'jury'
shall be understood to refer to ajudge as ajudge of fact.
(1 of 1953, s. 32, incorporated. Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 17
and 34 of 1972, s. 22)

84. An appeal shall lie at the suit of the Attorney General to
the Court of Appeal against a verdict or order of acquittal, which
shall include any order quashing or dismissing a charge for any
alleged defect therein or want of jurisdiction. Such an appeal shall
relate to matters of law only and the following procedure shall
apply thereto-

(a)within 7 clear days after the reasons for a verdict have been
recorded or after the order of acquittal, or within such
further period as a judge of the Supreme Court may,
whether before or after the expiration of such period,
allow, an application may be made in writing to the judge
to state a case setting forth the facts and the grounds on
which the verdict or order was arrived at or made and the
grounds on which the proceeding is questioned for the
opinion of the Court of Appeal; and the provisions of
sections 106 to 109 inclusive of the Magistrates Ordinance
shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to the preparation, amend-
ment and setting down of such case stated;

(b)following such application a judge of the Supreme Court
may, on application being made to him in Chambers, issue
a warrant addressed to police officers directing that the
respondent be arrested and brought before him, and may
commit the respondent to prison pending the disposal of
the appeal or admit him to bail;

(c)at the hearing of the appeal, whether or not the respondent
appears, the Court of Appeal shall-
(i) if it is satisfied that there is no sufficient ground for
interfering, dismiss the appeal; or
(ii) reverse the verdict or order and direct that the trial
be resumed or that the accused be retried as the case may
be, or find him guilty, record a conviction and pass such
sentence on him as might have been passed on him by a
judge;and
(iii) give all such necessary and consequential directions
as it shall think fit.
(Added, 31 of 1962, s. 2)

85. Sections 89, 90 and 91 of the Criminal Procedure Ordi-
nance shall apply to proceedings in the Court with such verbal
alterations and modifications not affecting the substance thereof as
may be necessary to render the same conveniently applicable.
(Replaced, 5 of 1971, s. 13)





86. The Court shall have all the powers conferred upon the
High Court by sections 102 to 106 inclusive of the Criminal Procedure
Ordinance.
(1 of 1953, s. 34, incorporated. Amended, 21 of 1962, s. 13)

87. The Rules Committee may make rules touching the proce-
dure and practice of the Court in the exercise of its criminal
jurisdiction and such rules may provide for- (Amended, 21 of
1962,s. 18)

(a)forms to be used in the Court, including in relation to
charge sheets all such matters as may be prescribed in
relation to indictments by rules made under section 9 of the
Criminal Procedure Ordinance;

(b)the times at or within which documents must be filed in the
Court or notices delivered to or served on the Court or any
person;

(c)the functions in relation to criminal proceedings in tRe
Court of the various officers of the Court;

(d)the manner in which the right of audience shall be enjoyed
and used, the order of addresses, and the form and practice
of advocacy in the Court;

(e)the assigning of counsel and solicitors for the defence of
paupers, and the fees and costs to be allowed therefor; and

generally, the better carrying into effect of the provisions of
this Part.
(1 of 1953, s. 36, incorporated)

88. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect Her Majesty's pre-
rogative of mercy or any prerogative of mercy vested in the
Governor.
(1 of 1953, s. 37, incorporated)

89. For the purposes of any action for false or unlawful
imprisonment, any imprisonment authorized or purportedly author-
ized under a writ of fieri facias sealed by the Registrar before the
commencement* of the Debtors (Arrest and Imprisonment) Ordi-
nance 1984 shall not be unlawful for the reason only that the
imprisonment was not ordered by the Court.
(1 of 1984, s. 11, incorporated)

90. The Debtors (Arrest and Imprisonment) Ordinance 1984
shall have effect in any proceedings for the arrest or imprisonment
of a judgment debtor or a person against whom a claim is made that
are pending in the Court at the commencement* of that Ordinance.
(1 of 1984, s. 12(1), incorporated)





FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 77.]

FORM OF CHARGE SHEET

IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF HONG KONG

HOLDEN AT

The Queen

against

A. B.

The court is informed that the following charges are preferred against
A. B. by the Attorney General.

Statement of Offence.
Particulars of Offence.

Dated this day of ' 19

(Signed) ..................................................................

Crown Counsel
for and on behalf of the Attorney General.

And if there are more charges than one, then the various charges shall be set out
as follows-

(Begin as above), that the following charges are preferred against
A. B. by the Attorney General.

First Charge.

Statement of Offence.
Particulars of Offence.

Second Charge.

Statement of Offence.
Particulars of Offence.
etc. etc.

Dated this day of

(Signed) ..................................................................

Crown Counsel
for and on behalfof the Attorney General.





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 79(2).]

PART I

PROVISIONS OF THE CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE NOT APPLICABLE
TO THE PROCEDURE AND PRACTICE OF THE DiSTRICT COURT
IN ITS CRIMINAL JURISDICTION

Criminal Procedure Ordinance, sections 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 27, 33, 41, 42, 49, 50,
52, 53, 68, 71, 77, 85, 86, 88, 115, 118, 119 and 120 and the First Schedule.

(Amended, 5 of 1971, s. 13; 25 of 1972, s. 7 and 59 of 1981, s. 4)

PART II [s. 79(3).]

SPECIAL PROVISIONS TOUCHING THE PROCEDURE AND PRACTICE OF
THE DiSTRICT COURT IN ITS CRIMINAL JURISDICTION

1. (1) The accused person shall be placed at the bar unfettered and not in
prison clothes, unless the Court sees fit to direct otherwise.

(2) The charge shall then be read over to him and explained, if necessary, and
he shall be required to plead thereto in person, unless he objects to the want of due
service of the charge sheet, and the Court finds that he has not been duly served
therewith.

(Amended, 5 of 1971, s. 13)

2. (1) Where a charge sheet contains a charge alleging that the accused person
has been previously convicted, he shall not be called upon to answer that allegation
save after he has been convicted upon a charge alleging a substantive ofrence.

(2) Upon conviction of an accused person as aforesaid, the Court shall, unless
the accused person admits the allegation that he has been previously convicted,
proceed to determine whether or not he has been so previously convicted.

3. (1) No objection to a charge shall be taken by way of demurrer, but if a charge
does not state, in substance, an ofrence or states an offence not triable by the
Court, the accused person may move the Court to quash it or in arrest of judgment.

(2) If such motion is made before the accused person pleads, the Court may
dismiss the charge or amend it.

(3) If a defect in a charge appears to the Court during the trial, and the Court
does not then think fit to amend the charge it may either quash the charge or leave
the objection to be taken thereafter in arrest of judgment.

(4) If a charge is quashed under the provisions of this paragraph, the Court
may direct the accused person to be detained in custody or to be released on bail
for a period not exceeding 14 days thereafter, and may order him to plead to
another charge if called on to do so within that same period.
Originally 1 of 1953. 22 of 1962. 59 of 1956. 18 of 1858. 21 of 1959. 21 of 1962. 31 of 1962. 20 of 1963. 34 of 1964. 31 of 1965. 38 of 1965. 35 of 1966. 46 of 1967. 6 of 1970. 11 of 1970. 16 of 1970. 100 of 1970. 103 of 1970. 5 of 1971. 63 of 1971. 71 of 1971. 16 of 1972. 20 of 1972. 25 of 1972. 34 of 1972. 14 of 1973. 43 of 1973. 68 of 1973. 2 of 1974. 79 of 1975 . 92 of 1975. 24 of 1976. 6 of 1976. 59 of 1981. 79 of 1981. 24 of 1983. 49 of 1983. L.N. 387/83. 1 of 1984. G.N.A. 28/53. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment of the District Court of Hong Kong, and general jurisdiction thereof. Constitution of the District Court. (Cap. 11.) Qualifications for appointment as a District Judge. (Cap. 227.) (Cap. 87.) (Cap. 100.) (Cap. 91.) Proceedings to be disposed of by a judge sitting alone. Deputy District Judges. Powers of a deputy District Judge. Jurisdiction in part-heard cases of magistrates appointed to be judges. Jurisdiction in part-heard cases of judges appointed to be Supreme Court Judges or High Court deputy judges. (Cap. 4.) Judges to be justices of the peace ex officio. Distribution and disposal of business of the Court. Seal of the Court. Officer of the Court. (Cap. 4.) Right of audience. Prohibition of proceedings in error. District Court Rules Committee. Transfer of unclaimed moneys in Court. Committal for contempt. Summary punishment for perjury. Enforcement of liability for fees. Enforcement of fines. Enforcement of orders and warrants for imprisonment. Registrar to take charge of fees, etc. Officer illegally demanding fees. Falsely pretending to act under authority of the Court. Falsely representing documents to have been issued from the Court. Rescuing goods. Assaulting officers. Revocation of committal order. General jurisdiction in actions of contract and tort. Money recoverable by enactment. Abandonment of part claim to give court jurisdiction. Jurisdiction for recovery of land. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 116.) Jurisdiction where title in question. (Cap. 116.) Equity jurisdiction. (Cap. 253.) (Cap. 116.) Exclusion of actions within jurisdiction of Small Claims tribunal. (Cap. 338.) Jurisdiction as to counterclaim. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Procedure where proceedings beyond jurisdiction are commenced in the Court. Transfer to Court from High Court of proceedings within jurisdiction of the Court. Transfer of interpleader proceedings from High Court to Court. Interpleader generally. Costs in transferred cases, etc. Procedure on transfer. (Cap. 300.) Division of causes of action. Infancy no defence. Venue. General ancillary jurisdiction. Interest on claims for debt and damages. 1969 c. 58, s. 22. Interest on judgements. Ancillary powers of judge. Extension of jurisdiction to grant injunctions and to make declarations. (Cap. 116.) Attachment of debts. [cf. 1959 c. 22, s. 143.] (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) No arrest or imprisonment without order. Prohibition on debtor leaving Hong Kong. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) (Cap. 1.) Review of judgments and orders. Trustees and personal representatives. Claims by employees for wages. Person s jointly liable. Bankruptcy of plaintiff. Assessors. Examination of witnesses abroad. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Oral and written judgments, etc. Proceedings not to be set aside for want of form. Death or absence of judge before conclusion of trial. Appeal to Court of Appeal. Powers of Court of Appeal on appeal. (Cap. 4, sub. Leg.) Procedure on appeal. Stay of execution on appeal. Penalty for neglect of witness summons. Levy on goods, etc. in first instance. Priority of High Court and court executions. Provisions as to forfeiture for non-payment of rent. (Cap. 116.) Solicitors. Protection of judges. Civil Procedure Rules. (14 of 1873.) Suitors Fund Rules. Amendment of limits of jurisdiction. Criminal jurisdiction. (Cap. 25.) Procedure upon transfer of charge or complaint. (Cap. 227.) (Cap. 227.) Nolle prosequi. Signing and form of charge sheet. (Cap. 87.) First Schedule. Limitation on prosecutions. Procedure and practice of the Court in its criminal jurisdiction. (Cap. 221.) Second Schedule. Second Schedule. Plea by corporation. Verdict. Court may take into consideration outstanding offences on application o accused and consent of prosecution. (Cap. 227.) Penalties. Appeals. (Cap. 221.) Appeal by way of case stated. (Cap. 227.) Aiders and abettors. (Cap. 221.) Seizure of property. (Cap. 221.) Criminal Procedure Rules. (Cap. 221.) Saving of prerogative of mercy. No action for false imprisonment. (1 of 1984.) [*13.1.1984.] Transitional. (1 of 1984.) [*13.1.1984.] (Cap. 221.) Plea. Charge sheet containing charge of previous conviction. Objection of substance to charge.

Abstract

Originally 1 of 1953. 22 of 1962. 59 of 1956. 18 of 1858. 21 of 1959. 21 of 1962. 31 of 1962. 20 of 1963. 34 of 1964. 31 of 1965. 38 of 1965. 35 of 1966. 46 of 1967. 6 of 1970. 11 of 1970. 16 of 1970. 100 of 1970. 103 of 1970. 5 of 1971. 63 of 1971. 71 of 1971. 16 of 1972. 20 of 1972. 25 of 1972. 34 of 1972. 14 of 1973. 43 of 1973. 68 of 1973. 2 of 1974. 79 of 1975 . 92 of 1975. 24 of 1976. 6 of 1976. 59 of 1981. 79 of 1981. 24 of 1983. 49 of 1983. L.N. 387/83. 1 of 1984. G.N.A. 28/53. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment of the District Court of Hong Kong, and general jurisdiction thereof. Constitution of the District Court. (Cap. 11.) Qualifications for appointment as a District Judge. (Cap. 227.) (Cap. 87.) (Cap. 100.) (Cap. 91.) Proceedings to be disposed of by a judge sitting alone. Deputy District Judges. Powers of a deputy District Judge. Jurisdiction in part-heard cases of magistrates appointed to be judges. Jurisdiction in part-heard cases of judges appointed to be Supreme Court Judges or High Court deputy judges. (Cap. 4.) Judges to be justices of the peace ex officio. Distribution and disposal of business of the Court. Seal of the Court. Officer of the Court. (Cap. 4.) Right of audience. Prohibition of proceedings in error. District Court Rules Committee. Transfer of unclaimed moneys in Court. Committal for contempt. Summary punishment for perjury. Enforcement of liability for fees. Enforcement of fines. Enforcement of orders and warrants for imprisonment. Registrar to take charge of fees, etc. Officer illegally demanding fees. Falsely pretending to act under authority of the Court. Falsely representing documents to have been issued from the Court. Rescuing goods. Assaulting officers. Revocation of committal order. General jurisdiction in actions of contract and tort. Money recoverable by enactment. Abandonment of part claim to give court jurisdiction. Jurisdiction for recovery of land. (Cap. 7.) (Cap. 116.) Jurisdiction where title in question. (Cap. 116.) Equity jurisdiction. (Cap. 253.) (Cap. 116.) Exclusion of actions within jurisdiction of Small Claims tribunal. (Cap. 338.) Jurisdiction as to counterclaim. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Procedure where proceedings beyond jurisdiction are commenced in the Court. Transfer to Court from High Court of proceedings within jurisdiction of the Court. Transfer of interpleader proceedings from High Court to Court. Interpleader generally. Costs in transferred cases, etc. Procedure on transfer. (Cap. 300.) Division of causes of action. Infancy no defence. Venue. General ancillary jurisdiction. Interest on claims for debt and damages. 1969 c. 58, s. 22. Interest on judgements. Ancillary powers of judge. Extension of jurisdiction to grant injunctions and to make declarations. (Cap. 116.) Attachment of debts. [cf. 1959 c. 22, s. 143.] (Cap. 336, sub. leg.) No arrest or imprisonment without order. Prohibition on debtor leaving Hong Kong. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) (Cap. 1.) Review of judgments and orders. Trustees and personal representatives. Claims by employees for wages. Person s jointly liable. Bankruptcy of plaintiff. Assessors. Examination of witnesses abroad. (Cap. 4, sub. leg.) Oral and written judgments, etc. Proceedings not to be set aside for want of form. Death or absence of judge before conclusion of trial. Appeal to Court of Appeal. Powers of Court of Appeal on appeal. (Cap. 4, sub. Leg.) Procedure on appeal. Stay of execution on appeal. Penalty for neglect of witness summons. Levy on goods, etc. in first instance. Priority of High Court and court executions. Provisions as to forfeiture for non-payment of rent. (Cap. 116.) Solicitors. Protection of judges. Civil Procedure Rules. (14 of 1873.) Suitors Fund Rules. Amendment of limits of jurisdiction. Criminal jurisdiction. (Cap. 25.) Procedure upon transfer of charge or complaint. (Cap. 227.) (Cap. 227.) Nolle prosequi. Signing and form of charge sheet. (Cap. 87.) First Schedule. Limitation on prosecutions. Procedure and practice of the Court in its criminal jurisdiction. (Cap. 221.) Second Schedule. Second Schedule. Plea by corporation. Verdict. Court may take into consideration outstanding offences on application o accused and consent of prosecution. (Cap. 227.) Penalties. Appeals. (Cap. 221.) Appeal by way of case stated. (Cap. 227.) Aiders and abettors. (Cap. 221.) Seizure of property. (Cap. 221.) Criminal Procedure Rules. (Cap. 221.) Saving of prerogative of mercy. No action for false imprisonment. (1 of 1984.) [*13.1.1984.] Transitional. (1 of 1984.) [*13.1.1984.] (Cap. 221.) Plea. Charge sheet containing charge of previous conviction. Objection of substance to charge.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3270

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

336

Number of Pages

45
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:47 +0800
<![CDATA[PROTECTION OF INVESTORS (GOLD PURCHASE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3269

Title

PROTECTION OF INVESTORS (GOLD PURCHASE) ORDER

Description






PROTECTION OF INVESTORS (GOLD
PURCHASE)ORDER

(Cap. 335, section 2A)

[1 April 1983.]

1. This order may be cited as the Protection of mvestors

(Gold Purchase) Order.

2. For the purposes of the Protection of Investors Ordinance

the following arrangements are specified as investment arrange-
ments-

any arrangements for the purchase of gold coin or gold bullion that
are made in the course of business and have the purpose or effect,
or pretended purpose or effect, of enabling persons taking part in
the arrangements

(i) to obtain the ownership of the coin or bullion for valuable
consideration;

(ii) to defer taking possession of the coin or bullion; and (iii)
to transfer or retransfer the ownership of the coin or bullion
to a person who is a party to, or is referred to in, the
arrangements.
L.N. 116/83. Citation. Specification of investment arrangements. (Cap. 335.)

Abstract

L.N. 116/83. Citation. Specification of investment arrangements. (Cap. 335.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3269

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

335

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:46 +0800
<![CDATA[PROTECTION OF INVESTORS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3268

Title

PROTECTION OF INVESTORS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PROTECTION OF INVESTORS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 335





CHAPTER 335
PROTECTION OF INVESTORS

To provide for the protection of investors in securities and other property.

[29 March 1974] L.N. 72 of 1974

Originally 13 of 1974 L.N. 38 of 1974, L.N. 56 of 1974, 9 of 1983, R.Ed. 1983, 10 of 1989, 44
of 1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Protection of Investors Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

(1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'authorized institution' has the same meaning as in the Banking Ordinance
(Cap.155); (Added44of 1989s.2)

'certificate of deposit' has the same meam rig as in the Banking Ordinance
(Cap.155); (Added44of 1989s.2)

'Commission' means the Securities and Futures Commission established under the
Securities and Futures- Commission Ordinance (Cap. 24); (Amended 10 of 1989
s. 65)

'Commissioner' (Repealed 10-of 1989 s. 65)

'Commissioner of Banking' means the Commissioner of Banking appointed under
section 6 of the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155); (Added 44 of 1989 s.2)

'corporation' has the same meaning as in the Securities Ordinance (Cap. 333);
(AmendedL.N. 38 of 1974)



'credit union' means a credit union registered under the Credit Unions Ordinance
(Cap. 119);
'exempted body' means
(a) the Government;
(b) the Urban Council;
(c) the Regional Council;
(d) any District Board;
(e) the Hong Kong Housing Authority;
(j) the Kowloon-Canton Railway Corporation;
(g) the Mass Transit Railway Corporation;
(h) the Land Development Corporation;





(i)any association, board, commission, committee, company,
corporation, council or other body specified in Part IV of the
Schedule; and

(j)any other corporation not included in paragraph (i) which is listed on
the Unified Exchange and any wholly owned subsidiary of such a
corporation, whether incorporated in Hong Kong or elsewhere;
(Added44of 1989s.2)

'incorporated' includes established; (Added44of 1989s.2)

'issue', in relation to an advertisement, invitation, or document, includes publish,
circulate, distribute, or disseminate the advertisement, invitation, or document;
and also includes causing the advertisement, invitation, or document to be
issued;

'investment arrangements', in relation to property other than securities, means

(a)arrangements the purpose or effect, or pretended purpose or effect,
of which is to enable persons taking part in the arrangements
(whether by becoming owners of the property or otherwise) to
participate in or receive

(i) profits or income alleged to arise or to be likely to arise from the
acquisition, holding, management, or disposal of the property
or any part of the property; or

(ii)sums to be paid or alleged to be likely to be paid out of any
such profits or income;

(b)arrangements specified by the Governor in Council by order under
section 2A, whether or not such arrangements are intended to
generate profits or income; (Replaced 9 of 1983 s. 2)

'invitation' includes an offer, and also includes an invitation made by means of a
telephone call or personal visit;

'multilateral agency' means any body specified in Part 111 of the Schedule; (Added
44 of 1989 s. 2)

mutual fund corporation' has the same meaning as in the Securities Ordinance
(Cap.333); (Added44of 1989s.2)

,,overseas bank' means a bank incorporated outside Hong Kong and not holding a
valid banking licence under the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155); (Added 44 of
1989 s. 2)

'relevant authority' means a relevant authority of a place outside Hong Kong
which has satisfied the Commissioner of Banking that it is a recognized
banking supervisory authority of that place; (Added 44 of 1989 s. 2)

'securities' has the same meaning as in the Securities Ordinance (Cap. 333);

'subsidiary' has the same meaning as in the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32);
(Added44of 1989s. 2)

'Unified Exchange' has the same meaning as in the Stock Exchanges

Unification Ordinance(Cap. 361);(Added44of 1989s.2)





'unit trust' has the same meaning as in the Securities Ordinance (Cap. 333).

(Added 44 of 1989 s. 2)

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance-

(a)'advertisement' includes every form of advertising, whether notified
or published

(i) in a newspaper, magazine, journal, or other periodical
publication;

(ii) by the display of posters or notices;
(iii) by means of circulars, brochures, pamphlets, or handbills;

(iv) by an exhibition of photographs or cinematograph films; or (v)
by way of sound broadcasting or television,

and references to the issue of an advertisement shall be construed
accordingly;

(b)'document' includes a circular, brochure, pamphlet, poster, handbill,
prospectus, and any other document which is directed at or likely to
be read by the public; and also includes any newspaper, magazine,
journal, or other periodical publication;

(c)an advertisement issued by any person by way of display or
exhibition in a public place shall be treated as being issued by him on
every day on which he causes or authorizes it to be displayed or
exhibited;

(d)an advertisement, invitation, or document which consists of or
contains information likely to lead, directly or indirectly, to the doing
by members of the public of any act mentioned in section 3(1)(a) and
(b) shall be treated as being an advertisement, invitation, or
document which is or contains an advertisement or invitation to the
public to do that act;

(e)an advertisement, invitation, or document issued by one person on
behalf of another shall be treated as an advertisement, invitation, or a
document, as the case may be, issued by that other person.

2A. Investment arrangements specified
by Governor in Council

The Governor in Council may by order specify any arrangements as
investment arrangements for the purposes of this Ordinance where the
arrangements

(a) are made in the course of business; and

(b)have the purpose or effect, or pretended purpose or effect, of
enabling persons taking part in the arrangements

(i)to obtain the ownership of any property for valuable
consideration;





(ii) to defer taking possession of the property; and

(iii)to transfer or retransfer the ownership of the property to a
person who is a party to, or is referred to in, the arrangements.

(Added 9 of 1983 s. 3)

Offences

3. Offence fraudulently or recklessly

to induce persons to invest money

(1) Any person who, by any fraudulent or reckless misrepresentation, induces
another person

(a) to enter into or offer to enter into any agreement

(i) for or with a view to acquiring, disposing of, subscribing for or
underwriting securities; or

(ii)the purpose or effect, or pretended purpose or effect, of which
is to secure to any of the parties to the agreement a profit from
the yield of securities or by reference to fluctuations in the value
of securities or property other than securities; or

(b)to take part in or offer to take part in any investment arrangements in
respect of property other than securities,

shall be guilty of an ofrence.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) 'Traudulent or reckless
misrepresentation' means

(a) any statement-

(i) which to the knowledge of its maker was false, misleading, or
deceptive; or

(ii) which is false, misleading, or deceptive and was made recklessly;

(b) any promise-

(i) which the maker of the promise had no intention of fulfilling;

(ii) which, to the knowledge of the maker of the promise, was not
capable of being fulfilled; or (Amended L.N. 56 of 1974)

(iii) which was made recklessly;

(c) any forecast-

(i) which, to the knowledge of the maker of the forecast, was not
justified on the facts known to him at the time when he made it;
or (AmendedL.N. 38 of 1974)





(ii) which was not justified on the facts known to the maker of the
forecast at the time when he made it and was made recklessly; or
(AmendedL.N. 56 of 1974)

(d)any statement or forecast from which the maker of the statement
intentionally or recklessly omitted a material fact, with the result that
the statement was thereby rendered untrue, misleading, or deceptive,
or, as the case may be, the forecast was thereby not capable of being
justified or was thereby rendered misleading or deceptive.

(3) Any person who is guilty of an offence against this section shall be liable
on conviction on indictment to a fine of $1,000,000 and to imprisonment for 7 years.

[cf. 1958 c. 45 s. 13 U.K.]

4. Ofrence to issue advertisements and documents

relating to investments in certain cases

(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), no person shall-

(a)issue, or have in his possession for the purposes of issue, any
advertisement or invitation which to his knowledge is or contains an
invitation to the public to do any of the acts referred to in section
3(1)(a) and (b); or

(b)issue, or have in his possession for the purposes of issue, any
document which to his knowledge contains an advertisement or
invitation to the public to do any of those acts.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to

(a)the issue of a prospectus which complies with or is exempt from
compliance with Part 11 of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) or, in
the case of a company incorporated outside Hong Kong, complies
with or is exempt from compliance with Part XII of that Ordinance;

(b)the issue of a document relating to securities of a body corporate
incorporated in Hong Kong that is not a company registered under
the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32), being a document which

(i) would, if the body corporate were a registered company, be a
prospectus to which section 38 of the Companies Ordinance
(Cap. 32) applies, or would apply if not excluded by subsection
(5)(b) of that section or by section 38A of that Ordinance; and

(ii) contains all the matters which, by virtue of Part XII of that
Ordinance, it would be required to contain if the body corporate
were a company incorporated outside Hong Kong and the
document were a prospectus issued by that company;





(e)the issue of a form of application for shares or debentures of a
company, together with

(i)a prospectus which complies with or is exempt from compliance
with Part II of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) or, in the
case of a company incorporated outside Hong Kong, complies
with or is exempt from compliance with Part XII of that
Ordinance; or

(ii) in the case of a body corporate incorporated in Hong Kong
which is not a registered company, a document containing the
matters specified in paragraph (b)(ii);

(d)the issue of a form of application for the securities of a company in
connection with an invitation made in good faith to a person to enter
into an underwriting agreement with respect to those securities;

(e)the issue of a prospectus which has been approved by the
Commission in relation to a mutual fund corporation or unit trust
authorized by the Commission under the Securities Ordinance (Cap.
333);

the issue of a form of application for the shares of a mutual fund
corporation or the units of a unit trust, being a mutual fund
corporation or unit trust which has been authorized by the
Commission, together with a prospectus approved by the
Commission;

(fa) the issue of any advertisement, invitation or document (being an
advertisement, invitation or document to which this section relates)
made in respect of the issue of a certificate of deposit by an
authorized institution; (Added44of 1989s. 3)

(jb) the issue of any advertisement, invitation or document (being an
advertisement, invitation or document to which this section relates)
made in respect of the issue, whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere, of
a certificate of deposit by a multilateral agency or an overseas bank
which complies with the conditions specified in subsection (6A);
(Added44of 1989s. 3)

(fe) the issue of any advertisement, invitation or document (being an
advertisement, invitation or document to which this section relates)
made in respect of the issue, whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere, of
any instrument specified in Part 11 of the Schedule by an authorized
institution, an exempted body or a multilateral agency which
complies with the conditions specified in subsection (613); or
(Added 44 of 1989 s. 3)

(g)the issue of any advertisement, invitation or document (being an
advertisement, invitation or document to which this section relates)
made in respect of any matter not referred to in





paragraph (fa), (jb) or (fc), where an application for
authorization by the Commission in respect of that issue is
accompanied by such information and documents as may be
required by the Commission and the advertisement, invitation or
document is authorized, subject to such conditions as may be
imposed under subsection (7), by the Commission before issue,
or is required or authorized by or under any other Ordinance.
(Amended 10 of 1989 s. 65. Replaced 44 of 1989 s. 3)
(3) This section does not prohibit the issue or possession of any
advertisement, invitation, or document by reason only-
(a)that it is or contains an advertisement or invitation to which this
section relates made-
(i)subject to subsection (8), with respect to securities, by or on
behalf of a dealer or investment adviser who is registered
under the Securities Ordinance (Cap. 333) or who is a dealer
or investment adviser exempted from registration under that
Ordinance; (Replaced 44 of 1989 s. 3)
(ii) by or on behalf of a corporation to holders of securities or
creditors of, or servants or agents employed by, that
corporation, or a corporation which is deemed to be related
to that corporation by virtue of section 4 of the Securities
Ordinance (Cap. 333), in respect of securities of that
corporation or that related corporation;
(iii) by or on behalf of the manager or trustee of a unit trust
authorized by the Commission pursuant to the Securities
Ordinance (Cap. 333) to holders of units, or creditors, of the trust,
or to servants or agents employed by that manager or trustee;
(iv) by or on behalf of the Government in respect of securities
issued by it;
(v) by or on behalf of a credit union in respect of shares in the
union;
(vi)by or on behalf of a person acting as trustee of a trust (not
being a unit trust) to beneficiaries under the trust; or
(vii) with respect to securities intended to be disposed of to
persons outside Hong Kong or to be disposed of in Hong
Kong only to persons whose business involves the
acquisition, disposal, or holding of securities, whether as
principal or as agent; or
(b)that it is or contains an advertisement or invitation which a
person who is engaged in the business of buying and selling
property other than securities (either as principal or as agent)
may make or give in the ordinary course of that business; but
nothing in this paragraph authorizes any person to do anything





pursuant to or for the purpose of any investment arrangements in
respect of any such property.
(4) Subject to the provisions of this section, any person who contravenes
subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction on
indictment to a fine of $500,000 and to imprisonment for 3 years.
(5) A person shall not be taken to contravene this section by reason only
that he-
(a)issues, or has in his possession for the purposes of issue, to
purchasers copies of any newspaper, journal, magazine, or other
periodical publication of general and regular circulation, which
contain an invitation to which this section relates; or
(b)issues advertisements which are or contain, or issues or has in his
possession for the purposes of issue documents which contain,
invitations to which this section relates to persons who are
dealers or investment advisers registered under the Securities
Ordinance (Cap. 333) or who are exempted from registration
under that Ordinance.
(6) For the purposes of any proceedings under this section, an
advertisement, invitation, or document which is or contains an advertisement or
invitation to enter into or offer to enter into any agreement referred to in
section 3(1) with a person specified in the advertisement, invitation, or
document shall, subject to subsection (5), be presumed, unless he proves to the
contrary, to have been issued by him.
(6A) For the purposes of subsection (2)(jb), the following conditions are
specified-
(a)the amount or denomination of the certificate of deposit is not
less than the sum specified in Part I of the Schedule;
(b)in the case of an overseas bank, the Commissioner of Banking
has declared in writing that he is satisfied that bank is likely to be
adequately supervised by the relevant authority of the place in
which it is incorporated or has its principal place of business.
(Added44of 1989s. 3)
(6B) For the purposes of subsection (2)(fe), the following conditions are
specified-
(a)the amount or denomination of the instrument is not less than
the sum specified in Part I of the Schedule;
(b)where the issue of the instrument is made by a corporation
having a share capital, the paid-up share capital of that
corporation is not less than the sum specified in Part V;
(e)where the issue of the instrument is made by a corporation
having a share capital and that corporation is a subsidiary
of another corporation ('parent corporation') having a share
capital-





(i)the paid-up share capital of that subsidiary is not less than the
sum specified in Part V; or

(ii) the issue of that instrument is guaranteed by that parent
corporation, and the paid-up share capital of that parent
corporation is not less than the sum specified in Part V.
(Added44of 1989s. 3)

(7) For the purposes of subsection (2)(g), the Commission may in authorizing
the issue of any advertisement, invitation, or document impose such conditions as
it thinks fit.

(8) For the purposes of subsection (3)(a)(i), the shares of a mutual fund
corporation or the units of a unit trust, being a mutual fund corporation or unit trust
which has not been authorized by the Commission pursuant to the Securities
Ordinance (Cap. 333), together with any prospectus in relation thereto, shall not be
treated as securities referred to therein. (Added44of]989 s.3)

[cf. 1958 c. 45 s. 14(1)-,(6) U.K.]

5. Offence to issue advertisement relating to an investment

management business unless registered

(1) A person shall not-

(a)issue, or have in his possession for the purposes of issue, any
advertisement in which to his knowledge a person other than an
investment adviser registered under the Securities Ordinance (Cap.
333) holds himself out as being prepared

(i) to give investment advice in return for remuneration; or

(ii) to undertake for remuneration the management of investors'
portfolios of securities; or

(b)issue or have in his possession for the purposes of issue any
document which to his knowledge contains such an advertisement.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence,
and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $10,000.

(3) A person shall not be taken to contravene this section by reason only that
he-
(a)issues, or has in his possession for the purposes of issue, to
purchasers copies of any newspaper, journal, magazine, or other
periodical publication of general and regular circulation, which
contain an advertisement to which this section relates; or

(b)issues advertisements which are or contain, or issues or has in his
possession for the purposes of issue documents which contain,
invitations to which this section relates to persons who are dealers
or investment advisers registered under the Securities





Ordinance (Cap. 333) or who are exempted from registration
under that Ordinance.
(4) For the purposes of any proceedings under this section, an
advertisement or document in which a person named in the advertisement or
document holds himself out as being prepared-
(a) to give investment advice in return for remuneration; or
(b)to undertake for remuneration the management of investors'
portfolios of securities,
shall, subject to subsection (3), be presumed, unless he proves to the contrary,
to have been issued by him.

6. Seizure etc. of documents

(1) If a magistrate is satisfied by information on oath that there is
reasonable ground for suspecting that, at premises that are specified in the
information, a person is in possession of any document which relates to an
offence alleged to have been committed against this Ordinance, the magistrate
may grant a warrant empowering an authorized officer of the Commission or
any police officer-
(a)to enter the premises, if necessary by force, at any time within 1
month from the date of the warrant; and
(b)to search for, seize and remove, any document found on the
premises which an authorized officer of the Commission or, as
the case may be, the police officer has reasonable grounds for
believing to have been involved in or connected with the alleged
offence. (Amended 10 of 1989 s. 65)
(2) Any document seized under subsection (1) may be retained for a
period of 6 months or, if within that period any proceedings in respect of an
offence against this Ordinance are commenced and the document is relevant to
those proceedings, until the conclusion of those proceedings.
(3) Notwithstanding subsection (2), a document seized under subsec-
tion (1) may be retained for a period longer than 6 months if the person entitled
to it is not in Hong Kong or his whereabouts are unknown; and if-
(a)that person subsequently returns to Hong Kong or his
whereabouts subsequently become known; and
(b)within 14 days of his return or the discovery of his whereabouts,
any proceedings in respect of an offence against this Ordinance
are commenced, and the document is relevant to those pro-
ceedings,
the document may be retained until the conclusion of those proceedings.
(4) The person to whom a document seized under subsection (1) belongs
shall, unless the document is the subject of an order under subsection (5), be
entitled at all reasonable times to take copies of or extracts from it.





(5) Where any person is convicted of an offence against this Ordinance,
the court dealing with the case may make an order authorizing the destruction,
or the disposal in any other specified manner, of any documents produced to
the court which are shown to its satisfaction to be involved in or connected with
the commission of the offence; but an order under this subsection may not
authorize the destruction or disposal of a document before the conclusion of the
proceedings to which the order relates.
(6) Subject to subsections (2), (3), (4), and (5), section 102 of the Criminal
Procedure Ordinance (Cap. 221) (which makes provision for the disposal of
property connected with offences) shall apply to property which has come into
the possession of an authorized officer of the Commission or the police under
this section in the same way as it applies to property which has come into
the possession of the police in the circumstances mentioned in that section.
(AmendedL.N. 38 of 1974; 10 of 1989 s. 65)
(7) Any person who-
(a)obstructs the exercise of any right of entry or search conferred by
virtue of a warrant under this section; or
(b)obstructs the exercise of any right so conferred to seize any
document,
shall be guilty of an offence and liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.
[cf. 1958 c. 45 s. 14 (8)-(11) U.K.]

7. Liability of directors, etc.

(1) Where an offence against this Ordinance committed by a company or
other body corporate is proved to have been committed with the consent or
connivance of, or to be attributable to any neglect on the part of, any director,
manager, secretary, or other similar officer of the company or body corporate
or any person who was purporting to act in any such capacity, he, as well as
the company or body, shall be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be
proceeded against and punished accordingly.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), for the purposes of this section, a person is
deemed to be a director of a company or other body corporate if he occupies
the position of a director by whatever name called, or is a person in accordance
with whose directions or instructions the directors of the company or other
body corporate or any of them act.
(3) A person shall not, by reason only that the directors of a company or
other body corporate act on advice given by him in a professional capacity, be
taken to be a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions those
directors act.
[cf. 1963 c. 16 s. 22 U.K.]





7A. Submission of information to Commission

(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (4), every-
(a) authorized institution;
(b) exempted body;
(c)multilateral agency or authorized representative of that agency;
or
(d) overseas bank or authorized representative of that bank,
shall submit to the Commission within 10 working days after the issue by any
person of any advertisement, invitation or document referred to in section 4(2)
(fa), (ft) or (fic) such information with respect to that advertisement, invitation
or document, and in such form, as the Commission may specify by notice in the
Gazette.
(2) The Commission may, by notice published in the Gazette, specify for
any purpose or by reference to any special circumstances a number of working
days in substitution for the number of working days referred to in subsec-
tion (1).
(3) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an offence and
is liable on summary conviction to a fine of $50,000 and, in the case of a
continuing offence, to a further fine of $5,000 for every day during which the
offence continues.
(4) This section does not apply to the issue of any advertisement,
invitation or document to which section 4(3) or (5) applies.
(5) For the purposes of subsection (1) 'authorized representative', in
relation to the issue of any advertisement, invitation or document, means any
person resident in Hong Kong who is authorized by a multilateral agency or
overseas bank, as the case may be, to act for and on behalf of that agency or
bank with respect to that issue.
(Added44of 1989s. 4)

Action in Tort

8. Liability in tort for inducing persons
to invest money in certain cases

(1) Any person who, by any fraudulent, reckless, or negligent mis-
representation, induces another person-
(a) to enter into any agreement-
(i) for or with a view to acquiring, disposing of, subscribing for,
or underwriting securities; or





(ii) the purpose or effect, or pretended purpose or effect, of which is
to secure to any of the parties to the agreement a profit from the
yield or securities or by reference to fluctuations in the value of
securities or property other than securities; or

(b) to take part in any investment arrangements in respect of

property other than securities,

shall be liable to pay compensation to that other person for any pecuniary loss
that he has sustained by reason of his reliance on the misrepresentation.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) 'Traudulent, reckless, or negligent
misrepresentation' means

(a) any statement

(i) which to the knowledge of its maker was false, misleading, or
deceptive;

(ii) which is false, misleading, or deceptive and was made recklessly;
or

(iii) which is false, misleading, or deceptive and was made without
reasonable care having been taken to ensure its accuracy;

(b) any promise

(i) which the maker of the promise had no intention of fulfilling;

(ii) which, to the knowledge of the maker of the promise, was not
capable of being fulfilled; or (Amended L.N. 56 of 1974)

(iii) which was made recklessly or without reasonable care having
been taken to ensure that it could be fulfilled;

(c) any forecast

(i) which, to the knowledge of the maker of the forecast, was not
justified on the facts known to him at the time when he made it;
or (Amended L.N. 38 of 1974; 56 of 1974)

(ii) which was not justified on the facts known to the maker of the
forecast at the time when he made it and was made recklessly or
without reasonable care having been taken to ascertain the
accuracy of those facts; or

(d) any statement or forecast from which the maker of the statement

intentionally, recklessly, or negligently omitted a material fact of
which he had knowledge or ought to have had knowledge, with the
result that the statement was thereby rendered untrue, misleading, or
deceptive, or, as the case may be, the forecast was thereby not
capable of being justified or was thereby rendered misleading or
deceptive.





(3) For the purposes of this section-

(a)where any statement, forecast, or promise to which this section
relates was made by a company or other body corporate, every
person who was a director of the company or body corporate at the
time when the statement, forecast, or promise was made shall, in the
absence of evidence to the contrary, be taken to have caused or
authorized it to be made; and

(b)a person is deemed to be a director of a company or other body
corporate if he occupies the position of director by whatever name
he may be called, or is a person in accordance with whose directions
or instructions the directors of the company or other body or any of
them act; but a person shall not, by reason only that the directors of
a company or other body corporate act on advice given by him in a
professional capacity, be taken to be a person in accordance with
whose directions or instructions those directors act.

(4) Nothing in this section limits or diminishes any liability which any person
may incur under the common law.

(5) This section does not confer a right of action in any case to which section
40 of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) applies.

(6) An action may be brought under this section whether or not a person has
been charged with or convicted of an offence under this Ordinance.

Miscellaneous

9. Amendment of Schedule

(1) The Financial Secretary may, by notice in the Gazette, amend Part I of the
Schedule.

(2) The Commission may, after consultation with the Financial Secretary, by
notice in the Gazette, amend Parts II, III, IV and V of the Schedule.

(Added44of 1989s. 5)

SCHEDULE [ss. 2, 4(2) & 9]

PART I

MiNimum DENOMINATION

The sum specified for the purposes of section 4(2)(jb) and (fc) is $1 million or its
equivalent in any other currency.





PART II

INSTRUMENTS

1.A bill of exchange within the meaning of section 3 of the Bills of Exchange Ordinance
(Cap. 19).

2. A promissory note within the meaning of section 89 of the Bills of Exchange Ordinance

(Cap. 19).

3. Any other instrument which evidences an obligation to pay a stated amount to bearer
or to

order, on or before a fixed time, with or without interest, being an instrument by the
delivery
of which, with or without endorsement, the right to receive that stated amount, with or
without interest, is transferable.

PART III

MULTILATERAL AGENCIES

1. The African Development Bank.

2. The Asian Development Bank.

3. The European Investment Bank.

4. The Inter-American Development Bank.
5. The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (commonly known as the

World Bank).

PART IV

EXEMPTED BODIES

1 .Hong Kong Export Credit Insurance Corporation.

2. The Hong Kong Industrial Estates Corporation.

3. Hong Kong Productivity Council.
4. Hong Kong Tourist Association.
5. Hong Kong Trade Development Council.
6. The Vocational Training Council.

PART V

MINIMUM PAID-UP SHARE CAPITAL

The sum specified for the purposes of section 6B(b) and (e) is $75 million or its equivalent in

any other currency.

(Added44of 1989s. 5)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3268

Edition

1964

Volume

v22

Subsequent Cap No.

335

Number of Pages

16
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:32:45 +0800